×
New? Arriving? (09 Aug 2021)

Required Reading:

If it is stickied, it is stickied for a reason. Please read it.

Micro-Scenes 2015-2021

More
05 Sep 2021 01:12 #408 by DanZilla
Replied by DanZilla on topic Micro-Scenes 2015-2021
E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #751
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Part 1

Part 2 (Written by null0trooper)

Simulation of 1944 Carentan France

AP climbed up the rickety ladder to the next slab of wood. He was about half way up the bell tower of the church. He stopped to catch his breath as the rope tied around his waist weighed him down considerably. As it should be, being tied to a bag of rifles and explosives.

“Hey, yea…here’s this twenty pound rifle…why don’t you carry it up to the top of the bell tower…don’t worry…its fine for taking out bricks…fucking bull…better yet… I have a plan why don’t I load it down with more gear…I should’ve just kept my mouth shut.” He grunted under his breath pulling the bag of guns up to him.

Setting up the cumbersome weapon in such a way on the mezzanine so he could lay down, and get a good view of the incoming forces. Unloading the other two rifles and explosives from the bag. AP threw them on his back and continued his climb. Once he reached the top he set up the two rifles so one might think that two sharpshooters might be up there. The glass gummed to the end of the rifles would help reflect the sunrise. From there he rigged up the explosive to trigger an acid cap that would detonate in 3 seconds. Hopefully he wouldn’t be around when it blew. Going back down the ladder to the level with the anti- tank rifle AP laid and waited looking eastward.

Across the field in the trees Kayda sat on top of a great white buffalo. She didn’t like the M1911 that sat on her hip, it messed with the draw of her tomahawks. Not exactly Tatanka per say, but it was enough like him to ride. Their plan was simple enough Kayda and Lanie would guide the attacking forces in from the east with her on the ground. Lanie however would scout from the air. She looked like a knock off female Rocketeer. Zeinith and Interface would come in from the southeast, Kodiak and Kali from the northeast.

At first light they stormed down the road. Kayda rode alongside in the field on the white buffalo dressed in tan animal hide, with a beaded American flag on the chest. Lanie flew ahead gaining intel on the town and where kill boxes were set up. Just then a snap of supersonic air rushed past her slamming into the dirt behind her.

Taking evasive maneuvers the buffalo rider bobbed and weaved as another shell whizzed past. “LANIE! I’M TAKING FIRE! FROM SOMEWHERE!” Kayda shouted over the cumbersome radio the bison carried on its side.

“Ah, got it...top of the bell tower Ah’ll tak’em out.” The flying redhead responded readying her shortened Thompson.

Before Lanie could fly over to inspect the tower a shell ripped into the buffalo tossing Kayda into the mud. Crawling over to the wounded creature Kayda looked at the hole in the beast. She eased its passing before standing, continuing the charge.

All Lanie heard was the tortured pangs of a dying creature. She pushed the 1940s tech to its max speed. Zooming around the church tower she opened fire with her Tommy-Gun. Getting closer she inspected the opening to see if it was one of the targets. She was puzzled by the display two rifles, and no soldiers. Turning around she spotted Kayda running across the field to the nearest house with tomahawks drawn. That was the last thing she saw as her visor cut to black with the red words appearing… “You Are Dead. Please Exit the Sim Pod. ”

After hitting the third shot from the huge rifle. AP climbed down the church tower as fast as he could. Getting nearly to the bottom before a huge explosion from the top caked him with dust. Coughing he cleared the foreign material from his lungs. “Hope that beats the fireworks, Stag and Crow have planned.” He laughed. Getting back to the task at hand he rushed to a small red farm house to try and get a forward position before the Americans overran it. Hopefully, Scales and Sword were holding off the northeast advance. He also had a feeling Caitlin was doing fine on the south side. She liked that MG42 a little too much.

Kayda however, saw the top of the tower erupt into a huge fireball consuming her friend. “LANIE!” she scream as her body fell to the ground. She growled and gritted her teeth. She would rip and tear whoever did this whit her tomahawks. Running across the field Kayda spotted movement in the second floor window of a small red farm house. That movement fired at her with the same snap that took out her buffalo. Noticing the time between shots when she was riding the fake Tatanka she presumed that rifle that soldier was firing at her was a bolt action. Sensing that she needed to close the distance now, she pushed her body even harder slamming into the back door before the shooter could fire another shot. Dashing around the corner to find the stairs, seeing a long shadow at the top she turned up the stairs.

She tried to rush up the stairs, but as soon as she hit the fourth step a large rifle came down the opposite direction. Slamming into her knocking her off balance. With her balance thrown off, she rolled through the wooden banister on the stairs and onto the timber flooring. AP Walked down the stairs with is pistol drawn not saying a word. Kayda already realized her mistake, and what Gunny was trying to teach them with this sim. This wasn’t some superhero fistfight. This was a small taste war. She closed her eyes panicking trying to summon up a shield spell, but before she could finish the words “You Are Dead. Please Exit the Sim Pod.” appeared on her visor.
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by E!. Reason: Links

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #752
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Simulation of the Battle of Carentan, France, 1944, continued

As Judicator had predicted, the Army was more than willing to let the flag heroes take the lead - hoping they could punch a hole in the town’s defenses. Luckily, this gave the junior saboteurs more time to work on the northwest approach that the 506th and 502nd were expected to use. Less luckily, while an army may march on its stomach, paratroopers brown-bag their first meals in-country.

For a couple of early morning hours, Crow stood sentry while one footbridge or culvert after another quietly fell victim to Stag’s shatter spell, out of sight to both sides. To add insult to injury, a couple of water spirits were enlisted to freeze the broken stones and drenched soil solid - further breaking up the structures, but not in a way that would be evident until the sun came out and the ice melted. The advance scout who had reported that the causeway had remained peaceful all night would not be found afterward.

In keeping with the generally low terrain, the railroad bridge in the south wasn’t exactly suited for dispersing fine clouds of dust that would need to be ignited from a distance to avoid tipping off the espers approaching from that direction. What a shame then, that Crow and Stag had already relieved a bakery of some of its flour supply (and requisitioned some from a local German unit to the west). A farm stores merchant unknowingly donated some flowers of sulfur along with fertilizer, while another merchant donated some measure of coal...

To Thomas’ way of thinking, mixing it all together in a couple of rusty steel barrels was asking for trouble. Once the first was in place, he amended that to “demanding trouble” when he saw his partner in crime dump a bottle labelled “Iodine” into the one and run.

Nothing happened. Especially not to the railroad bridge.

So the maniac wheedled him into putting the other barrel under the road’s bridge, along with another bottle of iodine down the hatch.

Observing the shenanigans from her position, “Obelisk” was sure that nothing good could come of them. Whatever the stuff was, the easiest way to deal with it would be to find the drums and move them out to a safe distance. At least the “Schattenherren” hadn’t screwed up the heroes’ expected lane of approach.

At a distance to the southwest, Stag and Crow waited for their part of the surprise party. “So, what exactly IS supposed to happen with those messes you made?” Crow asked.

“For now, the iodine crystals are sublimating into heavier than air iodine gas in the barrels, which is seeping into the ammonium nitrate fertilizer.”

“What am I missing here?”

“Ammonium triiodide is friction-, shock-, and heat-sensitive when dry. If that doesn’t disperse and set off the remaining materials - basically ANFO and gunpowder - they’ll still be rather unhappy components when I hit them with a fire-based spell like smoke cloud.”

All the boy had to do now was wait for Zenith and Interface to pass by along the road crossing before him. It was unlikely that “Obelisk” would fail, but if the targets decided to head back along the road for cover - BOOM. Knowing his partner had his back, he settled in with the M1 Garand, watching the approach through his scope. Just like target practice, but with a bullet in the chamber and the line-of-sight spell loaded in the chamber of his mind.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #753
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lucy was having a bad day. After the first time She and Donnie got a lecture about the dangers of her blood and tissue contaminating the water supply, they both had to promise that there were to be no more repeats of his bursting out in the showers. So this morning when he did, it came as a total surprise to her. The worst part was that she got detention, along with Donnie. She couldn’t help it if he wanted to bust loose, it wasn’t as if she was strong enough to contain him.

Doing their penance, Donnie and Lucy helped Ernesto with small repairs and after he had returned to his resting place, she helped him clean up the blood and tissue. It was disgusting, but she had a better appreciation of how hard working the maintenance crew of Whateley was. After a full day of helping, she was released from her punishment, and strolled to Crystal Hall. She was hungry, and the work plus the reintegration had made her hungrier than usual. She heard a low rumble from her chest, indicating that Donnie was hungry as well. While he was inside her, he leeched nutrients from her like a parasite, so the hungrier he was... the hungrier she was.

Sitting down, Lucy packed away enough food to make an energizer blush. She looked around the first floor of the dining hall, but none of the other ‘Rejects’ were around. Getting up, she wandered out the door, and out onto the Quad. There was nothing exciting or out of the ordinary going on. Metro was chasing Razorback around, throwing rubber ducks at the large reptilian student. Fey and Chaka were nearby, Fey was launching fireballs at Chaka, who in turn, was using them as stepping stones to approach the sidhe girl in mid-air. Lucy shuddered a little as she saw Aquerna and Bugs at the far end of the quad, glancing over at her occasionally. It really wasn’t her fault that her meeting the students of Wondercute went so badly. At least it kept them from trying to recruit her.

Distracted, Lucy nearly missed noticing Ribbon and and another girl approaching. The two girls walked over and sat down beside her, apparently looking to striker up a discussion.

“Alyss, who’s your friend?” Lucy asked in a polite manner.

Alyss, nodded at the other girl. “Lucy, I’d like you to meet Amy, also known as Roulette. Amy, this is Lucy, she goes by Host.”

The two exchanged greetings and they all huddled up. Alyss looked over at Lucy before she began to speak. “Lately there have been some jackasses... pardon my French, that have been causing problems for us. I thought we should see if you’ve been having any problems with certain students.”

Lucy nodded. “I’ve heard that Gravmax, Iron, and Starbright have been going after you pretty hard.”

Amy grumbled. “Yeah and they have been getting help from another twit, That Exquisite girl.”

Lucy nodded. “So far I haven’t really had any problems, other than that weirdo Metro, and he mostly just annoys me because of the fact we have the same last name. I think when you beat Team Kimba in the sims, and scare off Wondercute by having a violent chest-bursting incident... it buys some fear from the rest of the student body.”

Amy looked at Lucy. So this was the famous exploding girl. They hadn’t really run into each other back at the dorm, since most of the time, the two of them were out with friends that lived in other dorms. She pondered the pretty girl sitting there. They would have to get together and talk about their unique powers, and the obvious downsides that put them both in the same dorm.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #754
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The bus pulled up to the building, and slowly the occupants got up and out of it with stretching legs and groans of motion. While the bus journey hadn’t been that long, it was on the tail end of a three-hour train connection, after a six-hour long plane journey, to say nothing of the wait at the customs desk. THAT had almost seemed like a joke.

Still, the girl in the green halterneck and long skirt reflected, she would rather have had that jumped up redheaded upperclassman’s actions making it seem more like a school trip for toddlers than the alternative. The MCO in Britain might have seemed oppressive at the time, basically trying to go through every nook of her luggage, but they didn’t hold a candle to how intimidating their counterparts on the other side of the pond had tried to be.

Seeing the puffed-up bitch with the MMID verbally smack the bald-headed sunglasses and suit dude had been worth any embarrassment over being made part of the, ugh, ‘group’. It was easy for Sarah to see why the ‘oh-so-helpful’ cop had told her she had to have taken this particular flight. Having somebody with ‘connections’ around was helpful. She wondered how rare it was for the British authorities to pull off the “everyone goes on this flight” tactic. Surely, with the beginning of the school year being set, it should have been easy, but this is authorities and sensibility being discussed? And given the school’s ‘neutrality’, did they bother to coordinate with the supervillain kids?

One thing that was easy to see though, was why she’d been advised not to bring any of her own belongings from before she had ever met WPC Jenkins. Beyond the obvious “They were at Ryan’s pimp lair and she never wanted to go back”, there was also the way that ‘Cold turkey’ was being a particularly vile brand of shit. And it was better to do it while walking free than rotting in a prison in a country that cared more about how you ‘got your happy on’ than whether you were sane enough to own a gun without shooting up innocent people.

Standing in front of the five-story ivy-covered building, Sarah could only look up at the building in awe. Sure, she’d seen bigger, but they were usually buildings for offices or shops, and she’d never actually gone into Cambridge University itself. Generally, when she’d gone there in the past year, the guys had come out to meet her, not the other way around.

But hey, she’d made it! Thanks to that stuffy, old-fashioned judge, a reasonably good “real form” that inspired some impressively “innocent girl led astray” waterworks, more than a little help from the WPC, and enough of the truth interspersed with enough lies to give a good sob story, she no longer had to worry that the destination that took her away from Ryan wasn’t just going to send her back out onto the streets. She never wanted to even think about doing that again. Just the sheer hunger after the first week? She’d take the worst of the bad trips and the meanest of the johns over doing that again.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

Domoviye
Domoviye’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #755
Domoviye replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Clarissa took a moment to curse using language that would make a sailor blush while she considered her room.

She should have realized her obsession would get her into trouble one day. The Coraline backpack, the Kubo posters, the Paranorman bed sheets, the complete collection of The Nightmare before Christmas dolls, the costume for Emily from the Corpse Bride, and all the other collectors items, figurines, clothes, books, DVD’s, and more that littered her room. She should have known it would bite her in the ass.

Staring at her pale blue skin, black button eyes, and the fact that her dead grandmother was waving at her from the corner of the mirror, she really wished she’d had more normal tastes in movies.

Tapping her hard black plastic eye, she wondered how she was suppose to blink.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #756
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Cynthia Potter sipped her tea, and a slight smile reached her lips. Her eyes were focused on events far from her sitting room.

She had been concerned when she lost track of those poor lost lambs earlier; for some reason, she wasn’t always able to view them, and their future paths were an ugly, tangled mess withe few paths to safety. She wasn’t certain that they had understood Lloyd’s message, though she was gratified to see he had given them precisely the wording she though most effective in getting to them.

She was pleasantly surprised, however, when that Martinson fellow came across some evidence of the Instrumentality’s operations in Las Vegas. Most people like her become outraged at the unexpected, but she had found long ago that this only made things worse, so she cultivated an appreciation of it instead. And since in this instance it fell in the favor of her charges, so much the better.

A nudge was all it took; she arranged for an anonymous tip to be passed along to Martinson’s organization, and he quickly did what he was best at, which was digging into the corrupt and unscrupulous. The Instrumentality were both, and would be just the sort of target he sought. Once the trail was laid to the correct place, he could be expected to find her lost lambs for her, and help them along their way to Chicago.

She took another sip. This was surprisingly tiring work, but very rewarding indeed.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Domoviye
Domoviye’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #757
Domoviye replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
(Was putting a cheap futon together yesterday, this is what my muse did to amuse herself as I struggled with poorly planned screw and bolt holes, hard to follow instructions and missing pieces. At least someone was amused.)

How Different Types of Mutants Put Together a Futon

Gadgeteer:
Interviewer: Why aren’t you putting the futon together?

Gadgeteer: I looked over the instructions and the equipment, there are are multiple flaws with the general idea. See the first problem is -
<One full hour of interview is cut due to a lack of understanding of advanced engineering by the interviewer and audience>
So if we just make those small changes it will be much more comfortable and best of all it will put itself together. I just need to work out the details, it should only take me a month to get the frame and mattress working, and another month on the computer programming if I call in a few favours.

Warper
Probability Warper: *Walks in carrying the futon box, slips on a banana peel, the box opens up with the pieces scattering throughout the room only to bounce around into a ready to use futon*

Interviewer: That’s, that’s not possible. I don’t care how lucky you are, you can’t do that?!!!

Probability Warper: Well I just did. <Lies down on bed looking quite content.>

Interviewer: But ho-

<Interviewer is cut off as a rhino falls through the roof, hitting the futon which breaks and throws the warper into the ceiling.>

Interviewer: Let’s move on before anything else happens.

Exemplar

Interviewer: Hello - You’ve only had the futon for five minutes, how did you get it set up already?

Exemplar: It was easy, I just pictured it in my head and got to work. Everyone could do it if they put their minds to it.

Interviewer. You do realize this is why baselines hate you guys right?

Devisor with Diedricks

Devisor: HOW IS THIS SUPPOSE TO WORK! The plans were written by a three year old suffering from dyslexia. The metal work could have been done by a chimpanzee and been more accurate. I’ve <BLEEP> out better things than this!

Interviewer: <Closes door quietly> Let’s get back to him later.

<6 months later Ikea, Walmart and other cheap furniture retailers around North America are attacked by swarms of weaponized futons, chairs, tables and shelving units. Millions rejoice.>

Devisor without Diedricks

Devisor: And this is where I put the fusion reactor which controls the rocket engines as well as the folding assembly. It uses crystal magnetism so it is perfectly safe. If you will look to your right the end table also acts as your ejection seat when it isn’t playing a soothing melody to help you sleep, if you unfold it, it also turns into a lifelike android of David Beckham.

Interviewer: We only wanted the futon put together.

Devisor: And it was, but then I got bored and came up with ways to incorporate some other ideas. What other futon can take you into orbit to watch the stars while you sleep?

Interviewer: I... guess you did it right.

Devisor: Of course we need to test it out. Would you like to be the first.

Interviewer: I-I-I... I have to go talk to some other people, let me get you the new intern.

Rager

Interviewer: And how goes the bat- AAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Rager: SMASH!!!!!

<At this point the program was forced to end as the governor declared martial law and called in the national guard. The program has denied all responsibility for the statewide devastation and everyone involved has moved to Brazil to begin a new reality series: On The Lam>
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Domoviye.

NJM1564
NJM1564’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #758
NJM1564 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
An extension of that scene using specific characters.


Ms, Carson

Ms, Carson: <Glares at it slightly. The futon peaces whimper slightly and puts itself together.>
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by NJM1564.

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #759
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Ito-sensei “This is not a futon.” <he points to a properly made, Japanese futon> “THAT is a futon. THIS, clearly, is cheap, second-rate firewood. Or, at any rate, soon it will be.”

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #760
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Wizard: Would you like to see a magic trick?

Interviewer (thinking back to the Devisors): M-maybe?

Wizard: I knew you’d be excited! I have just the spell for this.

< The wizkid proceeds to mutter a hollowly echoing incantation while making precide hand gestures. It’s uncertain whether it’s a spell or the wizard just remembered they had missed their yoga class. >

Wizard: Oops.

< The interview, demonstration, and yoga practice room darkens as if the light was being leached from around them. >

Interviewer: W-what do you m-mean: oops?

Wizard: I mean ‘oops’. I may have lost my concentration at some point. Or maybe it was something in that third stanza? Pnakotic never was my strong suit...

< The two are soon swarmed by a horde of helpful anthropomorphic mouse-men in robes, who proceed to wash and wax - where DID all those buckets of water come from? - the floor before assembling the futon. They even accessorized it with a nice duvet! >

Wizard: ... Maybe if I replaced some of the rhyming with more alliteration I could rework the alternating couplets to take advantage of the West Mercian dialect I’ve been studying recently? ... Oh, right. You’re still here. That’s a relief, isn’t it! Would you like to see it done again?

Interviewer: No, no. I’m good. Could you direct me to where the doorway OUT of here disappeared to?

Wizard: Hm. Doors... Good point. Definitely needs more work.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #761
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Fey: Mutters word not heard for 50 millennia or more. OOPS!
Chaka: How many hobgoblins is that oops worth?
Fey: None, I either animated it or it is alive, points to the futon which is currently scrabbling against the wall as if trying to escape.
Chaka: Well do something, and next time let Ayla hire someone to assemble that sort of foolishness.
Fey: I don’t want to kill it...
Chaka: Do you know if it is alive?
Fey: I’m not sure.
Chaka: I guess that is the first question you have to answer before you can do anything, unless you want to destroy it now.
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #762
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Vamp had been through a lot in her life, and a lot of the experiences had been far from pleasant. But this...she’d never experienced a personal hell quite like this.

She stalked out of Carson’s office, enduring Hartford’s glare as she left the Administration offices. Two hours of being berated by Hartford and Mrs. Carson back to back, magically prodded and probed before Mrs. Carson had called in Ms. Grimes confirmed that there was simply nothing to be done until it wore off somehow.

Alex didn’t know what the hell shoulder angels were, but she definitely hated whoever thought them up. Mrs. Carson was ready to tear into her, assign her to sewers duty or, “something worse the moment she thought of it,” until she recognized that the two little things that sat on Alex’s shoulders were anything remotely resembling mirrored images of her fabulous visage. No...they were far, far worse....

“You got lucky that time! You should really learn to be more responsible.” the mini-version of the Goodthing pleaded in her right ear. Flowing locks of dark hair, alabaster skin, and a disturbing amount of curves showing through her flowing pure-white dress.

“No way! She’s guilty of far worse and you know it! Her appearance alone is a constant reminder to those less fortunate!”

Vamp threw up in her mouth a little. On her left was a five-inch version of Poppin’ Fresh. Murphy had all but attacked her when she had gone up to their floor in Poe and saw it. She tried to room temporarily with Jadis and Misty, but the second Jadis saw the mini Poppin’ Fresh, she threw her out too. The drow princesses were no better, so Vamp was left trying to sneak back into her own dorm room, covering herself with a blanket once she got back inside the room. X-O wouldn’t speak to her. Ayla was visibly disturbed by the thing on her other shoulder, muttering something about pageants.

Sullenly, Vamp headed to Crystal Hall for lunch, knowing that no one would sit anywhere near her, fearing they might catch whatever paranormal curse she’d acquired somehow and get hell from Carson as well.

“You really ought to dress down!” mini-Poppin’ Fresh declared authoritatively, her tiny hands on her hips.

Grimes and Carson figured there was a least another seven days of magical energy to the things on her shoulders. Alex wasn’t sure if she’d make it, or if the rest of her dorm would be declaring a Downpour Protocol for her in the next day or two.


The Witch giggled to herself, her new “friends” surrounding her never guessing that she was responsible for Vamp’s current predicament. She passed off the giggle fit as a response to a joke someone told her earlier. While she hadn’t been present for the mess the idiot Kimbas had started, there were plenty of stories, ones she drew inspiration from. She thought it a fitting way to pay off her final favor to Darrow. Vamp betrayed him, and Darrow’s request was simple, “If you find her, humiliate her to the maximum extent. No need to kill her, yet. Wounding Vamp’s pride is always more than enough.”

Something this simple, this effective? A genuine smile bloomed on The Witch’s face.
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Katssun.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #763
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“You filthy, ugly cheese-eating surrender monkey whore!”

The residents of the second floor Dickinson cottage common room all looked up in surprise, as the blonde avatar of anger standing in the doorway marched up towards the sophomore French girl. Once in striking range, she reminded everyone that not all Americans are monolingual by launching into a stream of invective in ‘la francophone” as the Nannette “Chat Blue” de la Fontaine first quailed, then launched back at Barbara “Bombshell” Sheldon with insults and admonitions in the same language.

The content of the argument was mostly lost to the other girls in the room, only really catching the names of some of the Emmerson boys, most prominently that of Vasiliy, the Russian almost-boyfriend of Nannette being prominent in Barbara’s words. Finally, after a particularly repeated sentence from Nannette seemed to placate Barbara and she stormed from the room, the other girls huddled around the French girl, offering her support.

“What was that about?” asked Kerry, as she let go of the hug she’d offered.

“Stupid bitch seems to think that practicing a kissing scene for the play means I’m attempting to seduce her boyfriend, as if I’m not already with Vasiliy! Such a stupid childish thing to think. I swear this country is so naïve when it comes to love! In France, we are grown up enough to be able to cheek-kiss close friends as greetings! So stupid.”
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #764
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Fort Wayne, IN, October 31, 2007

Angela Staedtler finished taping her fingers together and began rubbing healing salve into her tender wrist. She took in the scent and knew she would have to get the recipe from Stacy. It was working better than her own, and the chamomile scent was nice. Better than marigolds, which were the only thing she’d found so far that didn’t interfere with the healing herbs of her own, similar salve. How had she kept it from interfering with the other reagents? Did this salve even have vervain in it?

The back door groaned open, and Stacy Yates approached the patio set with an armful of small cardboard boxes, her other arm dangling. She tossed the boxes onto the table and looked to Angela, “Do you mind?” Stacy asked, gesturing with her head to her shoulder.

Angela got up with a wince, and deftly applied Kocher’s method, popping Stacy’s shoulder back into place. A muffled cry erupted out of Stacy. She took several deep breaths , “Thanks,” she said before returning into the house. Angela sat back down and returned rubbing more of the salve into her wrist. It wasn’t broken, but it had come close.

Stacy came back out with two glasses and a large bottle. She set it down on the glass surface with a clink. A 2006 Riesling. Stacy grimaced as she eased herself into one of the other chairs, avoiding using her arm as much as possible. “Beef and broccoli or General Tso’s?” she asked her.

“Beef and broccoli please,” she replied and Stacy pushed the left box over to Angela and starting uncorking the wine. The two sat in silence as Stacy poured the wine and handed one of them to Angela. They each took a long drink from the glasses. Stacy topped off each of their glasses. She glared at Angela.

“Let’s not do this again.”

“Agreed.”

“I might be an exemplar, but 35 is not the new 17.”

Angela giggled softly and tucked into her Chinese food. Stacy certainly knew her pairings, the Riesling was heavenly with this.

Stacy stabbed a piece of chicken with a fork and gingerly put it in her mouth. She chewed for a moment before making a soft noise. Angela saw her work her tongue around in her mouth before she spat out a tooth onto the patio set. Stacy scooped it up with a napkin and buffed the blood and bits of chicken off the top of the table.

“I can pay for part of the dental work...” Angela sheepishly offered.

“Don’t worry about that, I have a spell for that.”

“Why on Earth do-”

“Have you met my son?” Stacy shot back with snark. She popped her neck and returned to her food. The two women finished their food in silence. Stacy stacked the two carry-out boxes and they turned their chairs and gazed at the waning moon.

Angela refilled their glasses and just sat back, letting the wine relax her. The pair sighed deeply and enjoyed the faint background noise of happy children running around getting their sugar fix for the next few days.

“By the way, did you ever figure out the cherry pit thing?” Stacy inquired.

Angela waved her fingers over Stacy’s glass and pulled out a small leather bag that she set on the table. “Find out for yourself,” she smirked. Stacy took a wary sip of her Riesling, let it roll on her tongue, and swallowed. She took a slow breath, before choking on something foreign in her mouth. She coughed, and spat out the stone of a cherry.

“Very clever. How often, and what’s the range?”

Angela handed over a slender flexible object, the key to a spell she’d worked on with singular drive the entire time she had work-study after they fought all those years ago. She’d completed it shortly into her years at Wesleyan. A cherry stem. Stacy looked at it, noticing in the dim light from her house that there were dozens or even a hundred intricately carved runes worked into the surface of the stem.

“The time between casts if you’re doing it manually, or once a minute, until the bag is depleted, and a little under 300 feet. You can bury it on someone else’s property in the middle of the night without ever being noticed. The hardest part is getting the contents of the phial into a glass, cup, or can. The beverage itself doesn’t matter.”

“How do you stop it?” Stacy asked, coughing and spitting out another pit. “Wait, contents? I thought you cast somatically?”

“Oh, I switched almost exclusively to foci after we fought at school, as you may have noticed tonight. You stop it the same way you always used. Purified and blessed salt,” Angela smugly responded, pulling a small vial of salt crystals from her purse and handing them to Stacy. Stacy sprinkled a pinch into her mouth and scattered another dusting over and into her own wine glass. She tossed out the remaining liquid into her azaleas before pouring a fresh glass.

“Very cute. I love your rune work.”

“Thank you.”

“Why’d you move here anyway?” Stacy asked. “I thought for sure you would stay some upper-crust suburb around Boston or Greenwich.”

“Oh my God Stacy…you would not believe how awful Connecticut was! Talk about Stepford Wives. Some of them were actually offended that I had a career! You buy a new car, they cluck behind your back. You have kids? They have to tell you how much better theirs are because they sent them to some elite private daycare. Interviews for toddlers!” Stacy laughed. “I’m not joking! When Wes suggested we move out here because he wanted to start a law firm with some woman-friend of his from school, I had the twins packed up before we’d even closed on a house!”

Angela was starting to feel it, and feeling less and less of her aches and pains. One of the very few benefits to not being an exemplar. She took another sip and turned to her old rival. “I know it isn’t really any of our business, but Wes was telling me that you and Gavin were thinking of sending Jordan to Whateley next year.”

“We had planned to.”

“But?”

“Then Cora manifested too.”

“So you were saving for the tuition for Jordan…”

“Right, and I’ll admit, it was going to be close. I could certainly start a side business, but then we met at the PTO meeting and this and that and…”

“Now you think you have to send both of them?”

“I can teach Cora, sure. But she’s already filling her own well. She needs structure and focus that I can’t provide while I’m trying to earn money too. I don’t want to rob my children of the opportunities we had.” Stacy sighed, and drained her glass.

“You know,” Angela suggested, “Wes and I make a lot of good money. We could work something out, loan you and Gavin the money.”

“Angela, I couldn’t!”

“Yes Stacy, you should. You know Whateley is the best place for Jordan and Cordelia.”

Stacy sighed deeply, draining her glass and then evening out the remainder bottle between the two of them. “Okay. I’ll talk to Gavin about it.”

“I only have one condition. You take on Nora and Penny as apprentices.”

“The twins? Why?”

“I’m too busy at work and with the school board, and even though I’m reasonably sure they’ll manifest because both Wes and I have the Wiz trait, you can’t be sure. And one thing I am sure of, no matter how the girls go, I want them to know how to counter-spell. I don’t know any teacher outside of Whateley itself that knows it better than you. Maybe even including there. Plus…free daycare while Wes and I are at work. Are you kidding?!”

Stacy broke into laughter.

---

Jordan Yates sat on the sidewalk a half mile from his house, a roll of toilet paper in one hand and his Meissner Waveform Amplifier in the other. He was supposed to meet his friends Paul and Tristan, but he just didn’t feel like it anymore. He had prepared for weeks for tonight, and he just wasn’t sure it was a good idea anymore.

Since books of stickers didn’t work anymore, he’d had to bribe Cora with a hefty gift card to the bead store. That was like 4 months of allowance! Cora had helped him get the amplifier out of the liquor cabinet after his father had found him using it to levitate the neighbor’s annoying dog. But the amplifier was all part of their master plan for tonight.

He had recharged the amplifier and tested it out on a rock in the woods, ready for a night of petty vandalism with his buds. Then he’d heard the muffled explosion and went to see who was setting off fireworks, and see if they were willing to share. But it hadn’t been M-80s or cherry bombs.

He knew one thing for sure. He was never crossing Mom ever again.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #765
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lucy relaxed on the bed, wearing only her panties and the white tank top that Alyss had provided her. She had gotten out of the shower, and was relaxing. Donnie would have to return soon, so she took the opportunity for alone time whenever she got it. Sure enough, a few minutes later, she heard a beeping. Donnie was entering the passcode for the door. He came in and saw her laying on the bed. She looked at her brother, He didn’t seem quite himself. He had a big toothy grin, and his normally grayish skin was... blushing?

“Sis! Guess what?, I think I’m in love!”, Donnie said with a giddy voice.

Lucy sighed and looked at him. “You have said that before, but remember, Fey said that if you get anywhere within 5 feet of her, she will... and I quote: ‘grill you like a fish’. “

“But sis, it isn’t Fey. I met the most amazing girl after they wheeled you off to the infirmary. She’s cute, and funny and we had a wonderful time talking. I want to see her again, maybe take her out...”

Lucy interrupted. “Donnie, I don’t want to see you hurt, but given your... limitations, that’s not possible. You can only be out here for an hour at most. Forget dinner and a movie, you would be hard pressed for fast food and a sit-com, plus.. well... you scare people. Remember the other night, when I was watching Alien? People think of you like those. You burst from my chest, you have talons, razor sharp teeth, your body is serpentine... you can barely see your eyes. You are just too... different. I’m sorry to be so blunt, but that’s how it is. And even if this girl does like you, what sort of future would you have? Donnie... you have no genitals..and you are are 8 freaking inches tall...”

Donnie looked at his big sister, and barked out his reply with a snarl. “I don’t care what you say, I think I love her. She’s funny, and quirky, she’s pretty and amazing... AND...not only does she not mind my appearance, the size issue doesn’t exist because she’s about my size.”

Lucy looked at him, and her eyes got wide... no, she thought... not... her...
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Rose Bunny.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #766
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Late Friday afternoon, Doyle Medical Center

‘Let’s get this over with. But don’t be surprised if it turns out she’s not as much into you as you are into her.’ Lucy thought to her little brother, Donnie.

Donnie sent back, a bit heatedly, ‘Sis, she’s not that kind of girl. Besides, we’re both more mature than you give either one of us credit for!’

‘Are we even talking about the same girl here?’ Lucy wondered, and was rather pleased she could keep that doubt to herself.

Out loud, where the (hazmat-certified) med tech could hear, Host sighed, “I guess I’m as ready as I ever am.”

With that warning done with, Donnie jumped out in an eruption of blood and tissue. With a bit of luck, and careful aim on Tapeworm’s part, the cleanup might even be finished by the time Host revived and left for the evening meal.

“When she comes to, remind her that her brother’s a big boy now and can handle himself just fine, will ya?” Donnie said to the tech as he slipped into the clothing Lucy’d gotten Alyss to make for him. Unlike others at the school, the manifested material’s 24-hour limitation was no problem. Timed carefully, he could even get two wearings out of a suit!

Whitman Cottage

“What do you really know about this guy, other than the fact he’s a Thornie? From what I hear, most of the Hawthorne boys either are too antisocial, too wierd, or too dangerous for a date.”

Teri objected to that! “Hmph! Donnie’s a nice guy. He’s always smiling when I see him. He’s very close to his sister - he says he can’t live without her. Isn’t that sweet? AND, like me he’s from the Midwest. Look, I know you’re worried about me getting hurt, but it’s just a short get-to-know-you date. I’ll be fine!”

“So when are you going to introduce this man of mystery?”

“Let’s see how this date goes first. You know how nervous boys get around here when their dates bring them around. What we really need are classes to help them build confidence! Maybe I can ask Mrs. Hastings or even Mrs. Carson about setting something like that up? We could even have a club for it like Toastmasters. They’ll need to get their folks together soon if they’re going to be in the Whateley clubs calendar this year. I’ve got just the photographer in mind, too...”

“Teri?”

“Yes? I’ve got to get the arrangements together so we can fit the new club into our calendar. Maybe after the festive Bad Seeds December spread - that would work!”

“Teri.”

“Now that I think about it, there’s nothing quite so confidence-building as getting the whole group together in seasonal Christmas sweaters.”

“TERI!!”

“Yes?”

“You should get ready to meet Donnie first.”

“Of course... OHMYGOD, I’m running LATE! Why didn’t you tell me?” Teri screamed before flying into her shoebox-sized wardrobe.

“I? Nevermind. How about something cas-”

“Hm.” Teri half hummed as she reappeared in a “G.I. Joe” outfit. The olive drab tank tee looked *perky* on the diminutive young woman. The camo scarf wrapped as a headband even worked. Models.

“-ual. Or, you could opt for something more urban chic. Where’s he taking you?”

“I’m sure it’s somewhere fun. This was all I have clean enough to wear that isn’t formal wear, but it’s sure to work out fine.”

The girls turned when they heard a warning knock on the door. Mrs. Savage stepped in to let them know that Tink’s, um, er, “young man” had arrived and was waiting downstairs.

“Gotta go!” Teri cried out as she rushed out of the room.

Her roomie and house parent simply watched the human micro tornado go.

The first asked, “I wonder if he knows what he’s getting into?”

“We can only hope.” Mrs. Savage replied. “Do try to keep Teri away from the Rocky Road if it doesn’t turn out, would you, dear?”

Away from the madding crowd

“... I’d wanted to take you to one of the campus cafes for a light dinner, but I can’t really I eat like other people and I was worried that you’d feel uncomfortable.”

“There’s nothing to worry about. Everyone’s a bit different in some way, right? There’s tons of things to do - and, not all of them involve food, if you know what I mean?”

“Er, right. But since we barely know each other, I was thinking... Huh. That’s odd.”

“What’s odd? We’re both freshmen. It’s early in the year. Why would we already know each other? I mean, unless you’re secretly one of Mouser’s cousins or something. She’s my guardian, and I do like her and appreciate all she’s (Okay, most of what she’s) done for me, but that would be kind of wierd don’t you think?”

“No. I mean, yes, that would be a kind of wierd. But I was wondering why someone like Pucelle would be going out for paintball...”

“PAINTBALL! That could be fun! They won’t let me carry weapons around like many of the other students even though I’m completely responsible and my TK is more than enough for some boys’ toys. Wait, you said ‘Pucelle’, right?”

“I did.”

“Oh, this is So On!”

---

Teri, hovering, “So this let’s me switch between burst and auto fire? What does that *click* do?”

Donnie frowned, “For one thing, it lets you fire lots of paintballs at once with just one trigger press. In your case, I think-”

“Lots and lots of paintballs?”

“You could say that.”

“At Pucelle and her bully boyfriend.”

“In theory, yes, but-”

***vvrrrattattatat*** thunk!

“Woah . . . like jet propulsion . . .’

“But with Newton’s 2nd Law in effect, the results can be unpredictable if you just hover.”

“I wanna do that AGAIN!”

“Why not?”


Well under an hour later, Kane Hall

Sam Everheart was kind enough to meet a worried Lucy Jensen at the door.

“Thank you for coming so quickly. Some students would be very tempted to let their younger siblings stay here overnight to teach them a lesson. Granted, that’s not practical for you, but the intent might be there.”

“No problem, Officer. May I ask why Donnie was picked up by Security?”

“It was only a courtesy pickup. This time.”

“This time? What did he do?”

“He forgot that flavored ‘seltzer water’ usually contains sugar.”

“So?”

“Ms. Mouser is absolutely forbidden sugar consumption, for very, very good reasons. Here’s a picture of the Arena, and here’s the opposing paintball team.”

“Paintball? That looks more like Jackson Pollock got a hold of a paint sprayer while on acid.”

“That’s the most polite description I’ve heard so far. Of several. If you’d be so kind as to take your brother back to your cottage?”

Lucy nodded her head. “Of course I will.”

“SIS!” Several bystanders shuddered as a shell-shocked Tapeworm launched himself at, and into, his sister.

Stll later, Whitman Cottage

“But it was going so well! And I was having so much fun! It’s totally not fair.”

“Teri, I warned you not to get your hopes up too soon.”

“Oh no, it wasn’t Donnie, although he probably won’t want to see me again after this.”

“I can imagine. Is there any chance we can get the costume off now, or should we peel it off once more of the caked-on paint dries?”

“Well, I could use a Brazilian...”

“NOT what I wanted to hear. But you said you were having fun - how does that translate into Detention this time?”

“Pucelle. Bravo. A few buckets of balls. Autofire. It was SOOOOOooo worth it!”

“... I’ll spot you that.”

Host’s Room, Hawthorne Cottage

Amy dropped by to offer some sympathy and cookies, “How’s your brother doing? We heard he had a date with Tink earlier tonight.”

“He’s a little bummed. He thought he’d met the ‘perfect girl’, again.”

“That sucks.”

“No one promised us it would come easy.”

Thanks, Sis.

We do have to stck together.

After some more consoling chit-chat, Amy added before leaving: “It’s just as well Donnie likes, um, larger women. Can you imagine if he met some of the real pixies - like the ones that I’ve heard hang around with Absinthe?”

REAL pixies?

“I think we should pass on that opportunity, but thank you so much anyway.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #767
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Oh, Dr. Smart, it is such an HONOR to meet you!” squealed the young Science Fair contestant, starry-eyed with excitement behind her large-framed glasses.

“And it’s great to see another young woman applying herself in the STEM concentrations,” Dr. Smart replied. While, to be honest, Helen really liked seeing and hearing the effect that she was having on young women, it was getting a little repetitive. The news that she was going to be one of the judges of this Science Fair had almost doubled the percentage of female applicants, and the Hero Worship there was getting a little thick. She was worried that she might be alienating Drs. Hong, Lefkowitz, Lefebvre and Mendez, the other four judges on the panel. Then there was a strange touch of familiarity about the girl. But for the life of her, she couldn’t place the girl. The only thing that seemed out of place was the fact that the girl and her mother were wearing matching outfits and mousy brown soup-bowl hairstyles. Well, that and the fact that both of them could have done a lot better, if they’d put half the effort into their style as young- what was her name? Jane?- Jane had put into her project. Yes, it was another ‘hard light’ effort- and why did that ring such a bell?- which was a popular subject, with many of the contestants trying to do something with the new technology. But Jane’s effort was simple and practical, a ‘virtual keyboard’ that was quite elegant.

Jane’s mother was brimming with just as much excitement as her daughter, and asked Dr. Smart to pose for (yet another) picture. As Helen put her arm around Jane and smiled, Dennis Hawkins walked up with a tablet in his hand. Both Jane and her mother reacted to Dennis in the same way, which had little to do with their former hero worship, and everything to do with the way that he filled out his suit. While Dennis was wearing a proper suit and tie, and not his usual T-shirt and jeans combo with the utility belt and harness, he still managed to show off his splendid physique.

Accepting that barely restrained adulation with more grace and humility than you’d think an Undergrad was capable of, Dennis handed Dr. Smart the tablet. “Here’s the latest Security upgrades, Doc.”

Helen snorted, “Really, Dennis! This is a Science Fair! Who’s going to raid a Science Fair?”

“And I’d like to keep it a Science Fair,” Dennis said seriously, looking around at all the high school science wonks of every stripe, all eager for approval from the Big Eggheads, “and not a Hostage Situation.”

Jane’s mother made a worried noise, and looked over Dr. Smart’s shoulder at the tablet. Helen assured her that there was nothing to worry about. Jane’s mother managed to talk Dr. Smart into another photo-op with Jane, and then she managed to get around to viewing the other projects.

She just wished that she could figure out why Jane rang such a bell.

Dr. Smart continued, visited a few more exhibitions, and finally made her way back to the other judges. “Well, have you made our decision for us?” Dr. Lefebvre snarked.

“Oh, you need someone to make up your mind for you?” Dr. Smart riposted.

“We DO need to see all the exhibits, not just the ones that fans brought just for you to see,” Dr. Lefkowitz, the only other woman on the panel, managed to make ‘fans’ sound compromised and suspect.

“Precisely!” Dr. Smart said briskly. “Then let’s get to it, shall we? After you, Dr. Hong!”

The public announcement system informed the exhibitors that the official judging was about to begin, told them to make their exhibitions ready, and explained how the panel would proceed through the fair. Despite that all five of the judges had already seen most of the exhibits and spoken with the teenagers, the panel was now official, and went from one booth to the next, viewing the exhibits and speaking with the competitors as though it was for the first time. Dr. Smart let Dr. Hong take the lead, and only spoke up to present a respectful opposing viewpoint.

After about a half hour, the panel walked up to a booth where two young women were in the final stages of hooking up an elaborate array of power leads to a squarish 7’ x 7’ framework. The panel waited as the two fiddled with a receiver, tweaking it until they got a smooth, uninterrupted signal. “Excuse me, Miss,” Dr. Mendez cut in when they finished up, “while this is a very impressive assembly, WHAT does it have to do with an Electrolytic Resin Depolymerization process, as you’ve stated in your precis?”

“Nothing,” one of the girls answered chipperly. “This isn’t an Electrolytic Resin Depolymerization process; this is an anchor for an Intraspatial Dimensional Transit Portal device.”

“A Boom Tube,” Dr. Smart croaked with aghast understanding.

“Oh, puh-lease!” Dr. Lefebvre sneered, “Do you honest meant to tell me that that this is capable of creating a tunnel in the fabric of time and space? How could something with an energy array like that have the power to accomplish that?”

“We didn’t say that that it generated the portal-”

“She said that it anchored the gate,” Dr. Smart finished for her. “DENNIS! CODE RED!”

“On It!” Dennis dropped a bag on the floor and kicked it across the floor to Dr. Smart. The bag slid across the carpeting as though it was polished. But one of the two ‘exhibitors’ dashed over and intercepted the bag midway.

As the panel was absorbing this point, Dr. Smart pulled a pouch on her belt around, exposing a disassembled array of components that could quickly be assembled. But the second that the pouch was exposed, the second ‘exhibitor’ reached over and tore the pouch off the belt. Or more accurately, the belt off Dr. Smart.

The ‘exhibitor’ did a tumbling flip over Dr. Smart, leading her away from the portal anchor. Then the framework flared with energy, and a ring appeared in front of it. “Crap!” Dennis grumbled. He gave up trying to get the bag away from the first phony exhibitor, and sprinted over to the framework. Giving it a quick once-over, he found a likely junction box and pulled abreaker lever. But instead of shutting down the portal, the metal lever gave off a powerful electric jolt, and since Dennis was standing on a metal plate that had been put there for just that reason, he was shocked into unconsciousness.

“DENNIS!” Dr. Smart shrieked. She tried to run to him, but she was cut off by a barrage of figures that rushed out of the portal. The figures burst out of the portal so quickly that they battered Dr. Smart by colliding with her, throwing her to the ground, and the last couple almost trampled her.

The streaks resolved into a group of women wearing red ceramet body armor with ‘theme’ horned masks. The body armor didn’t cover their arms or legs, showing off that their limbs were cybernetic. They rushed to strategic points all across the venue, where they aimed submachine guns with under-slung additions. Two of them seized Jane and her mother, holding them in classic hostage positions. “NO ONE MOVE!” boomed an amplified voice.

A huge, misshapen figure in a modern version of chainmail armor loomed out of the portal, carrying a massive energy weapon connected to a huge pack on the back. “Doctor XXX,” Dr. Smart hissed with recognition.

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #768
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Not Quite,” corrected another familiar voice from behind the first. Through the portal into the auditorium strolled a bizarre figure, a man dressed in a long red old-fashioned labcoat, whose face appeared to be a lurid red devil mask- floating on thin air. A group of five more figures, four men and a woman in red devil livery, all of them bearing arms, followed just behind.

“Doctor Lucifer?” Dr. Smart bleated in abject confusion. While both Drs. XXX and Lucifer were both professional criminals, renegade scientists and recurring enemies of hers, they were also vicious rivals and bitter enemies. The idea of Dr. XXX not merely working with Dr. Lucifer, but apparently for him, was utterly incredible. “HOW?”

“The fortunes of war,” Dr. Lucifer said smugly. “Lumpy here,” he gave Dr. XXX a kick on the ankle, “tried to be clever. So clever that he violated hospitality. And that turned around and bit him on the ass.”

“And how does his violating hospitality turn into you endangering all these kids?” Dr. Smart asked sharply. “Why are you HERE, Lucifer? This is a high school science fair- there isn’t anything here for you to STEAL!”

“I DO apologize, but really, the situation called for measures just like this,” Dr. Lucifer said contritely. “And as for stealing, quite the contrary! I come bearing gifts!”

On a signal from Dr. Lucifer, the female of the group of minions stepped forward. She presented a long rectangular armored case with formidable clasps. With a wordless flip, she opened the case, revealing an array of components on a rotating cylindrical frame, with a pistol grip and a targeting scope. “The Stinger!” Dr. Smart gasped. “Where YOU involved in the Nazis’ attack on the Athena?”

“Only tangentially,” Dr. Lucifer assured her. “That was more Lumpy’s doing than mine.” He rapped his knuckles on Dr. XXX’s chestplate.

“Then you did you come to have this?”

“As I said, the fortunes of war. He tried to use that against me, along with another development. And he lost, and now everything he had is mine. C’est le guerre. I return this to you.” The female minion shut the case with a quick flick of her wrists and the clasps snapped shut. She held the case forth. “The case is armored and the clasps will only open once we leave. Take it as a compliment; I have nothing but respect for your skills- and the threat you can pose.”

“Why?” Dr. Smart asked suspiciously, “After all the times I’ve stopped you? Why would you give back my favorite project?”

Dr. Lucifer shrugged. “As I said, the Fortunes of War. I can take it as well as dish it out. I did what I did for what I saw as acceptable reasons, and you prevented me for reasons of your own. I can’t blame you for doing what you thought was right. Besides,I was amazed at the finesse you showed in tearing apart my heavy metal extraction plant off Barbados, just you and the Boy Wonder over there,” he jerked his head at Dennis, who was already shrugging off the effects of the trap zap. The largest of the devil minions forced Dennis back down with his boot, and the smallest of them held a crystal edged sword to Dennis’ neck.

“You’re just handing the Stinger back to me?” Dr. Smart asked warily. “You went through all this, just to give me my property back?”

“NO, there is something I want you to do for me,” Dr. Lucifer said with a gesture. On that cue, the devil-minions, less the swordsman, went back into the Boom Tube. They came back with more cases, which they opened and began to assemble the contents. Quickly, they assembled a set of modules into an arrangement dominated by two reclining chairs and a large console. Both chairs were obviously designed to restrain the occupants, but computer consoles were built into them, and both had large bowl-like cowls that would fit over the occupants’ heads.

Dr. Smart let out a muffled gasp of recognition. “The Skulljacker!” She gave a fearful sideways glance at Dennis, who was trying to get some leverage from his prone position, but the swordsman wasn’t giving him any room to move.

“NO,” Dr. Lucifer said wearily, “if was going to use it on young Mr. Hawkings, or you, or any of the panel, I’d do it quietly, and not have a hundred eyewitnesses to it. No, come, Dr. Smart, examine the Skulljacker. And you, Dr. Hong, Dr. Lefebvre, Dr. Lefkowitz, Dr. Mendez- examine it as well. Take pictures! Just… not too many, for everyone’s sake.”

After about 10 minutes, Dr. Smart and the rest of the panel broke from their examination. “It’s a Skulljacker, all right. It’s definitely theTranshumanite’s work. I’d say that it is the 1993 Antwerp model, the one he used to assume the identity of Rutger Schliemann- and 6 other people in turn over a nine-month period.” There was some muttering on the behalf of the rest of the panel, not wanting to let Dr. Smart have the complete spotlight, but none of them willing to challenge someone who knew a LOT more on this subject than any of them did.

“Excellent,” Dr. Lucifer said. “Now… Dr. Smart… what would you do if I GAVE you the Skulljacker?”

“I’d SMASH it!” Dr. Smart said with steel ringing in her voice and flashing in her eyes. “I’d wreck it, and smash every component, every chip, every array, every cathode, and keep smashing until no one could conceivably reverse-engineer any part of it, no matter how innocuous or promising it might be! I’d smash it until it was a pile of steel wool and silicon dust!”

“Perfect!” Dr. Lucifer chuckled, “Just the answer I wanted. It’s YOURS. And, on top of that,” the female minion handed Dr. Lucifer another case. Dr. Lucifer presented the case to Dr. Smart and opened it. Inside, on a bed of peaked temperfoam, was a sledgehammer with a steel haft and a large head that gave off an odd gleam in the overhead lighting of the auditorium. “The shaft is stainless steel,” Dr. Lucifer said, “And the head weighs 125 pounds, with a sheath of Messingite™.

Dr. Smart took the hammer out of the case and got a feel for the swing of it. “Just… in case you feel tempted,” Dr. Lucifer said warningly, “just ask yourself: in the greater scheme of things, which is more dangerous? The Skulljacker? Or Me?”

Dr. Smart gave him a muted scowl, but seemed to agree with his point- from the point of view of the greater scheme of things. She channeled her frustration, anxiety and anger into smashing the Skulljacker, starting with the fantastically advanced rings of instrumentation in the cowls, and finishing by tearing the couches apart. It took her a good 15 minutes, but she did indeed reduce the bleeding edge piece of technology to a pile of rubble. When she was finished, Dr. Smart took a short break to catch her breath. But her need to know made her ask with a raspy voice, “WHY? Why did you seek out the Skulljacker, just to have me destroy it?”

“I didn’t ‘seek out’ the Skulljacker,” Dr. Lucifer said equitably. “It fell into my lap, in the same windfall that brought me the Stinger, that Boom Tube, and indeed Dr. Triple- yech himself. But after I verified that it was, indeed one of the Skulljackers, and not just Lumpy making ‘booga-booga’ noises-”

“You used it? You used the Skulljacker?”

“Yes! And I feel soiled by it! I don’t regret… intellectually… what I did to the test subjects, but on a very primal level, I feel that what I did was wrong.”

“You? Admit that you were wrong?” Dennis said with amused derision from where he was laying.

“YES!” Dr. Lucifer snapped. “I’m a professional criminal, and I don’t toe the line for most Scientific Conventions, but there IS a line I won’t cross. I may not draw the line where you do, but there IS a line for me. And, having put a toe across that line, I’m making sure that it doesn’t happen again.

“And beyond personal morality, the Skulljacker is DANGEROUS! And I’m talking putting Tac Nukes in the hands of street gangs dangerous. You see, I discovered something truly horrific about the Skulljacker when I was checking it out. Like you, I assumed that it was a Schimmlehorn Device, that it only worked because the Transhumanite’s insanity made it work!

“But it’s not! It showed none of the usual signs of a Schimmlehorn Device- none of the glitches, or eccentricities or illogic that you see. If I’d studied it long enough, I could have reverse-engineered it, and figured out its core operating principles.”

“Then, why didn’t you?” Dr. Lefkowitz asked, drawn into the discussion despite herself.

“Because the Skulljacker threatens a basic and necessary aspect of the Human Condition: no matter how poor or wretched, we still own our own bodies! But in his- or its- zeal to leave the limitations of Humanity behind, the Transhumanite dreamed of ‘liberating’ Humanity from its carnate existence, to become beings of pure thought!

“PAH! I know people, and if the Transhumanite had ever truly perfected that technology, and it fell into the wrong hands, it would have been disastrous! And there are NO right hands for that thing! The technology would have been monopolized by the ruthless, the scheming, the unprincipled!”

“In other words, your kind of people?” Dennis mocked him.

But Dr. Lucifer took the jibe in stride, without blinking. “Yes! Why do you think I wanted the Skulljacker destroyed? I know what people with power are like! The Power Elites of the world have viewed their subjects as cattle since the days of the Pharaohs, but now the Powerful would see them as a disposable resource. Mutants wouldn’t be hunted to be exterminated anymore- they’d be bred like horses for specific traits, so the Top Ten Percent could live immortal lives in super powered bodies, completely unconcerned with the lives of the common herd. Why be an athlete, when you know that after years of striving and effort, some rich bastard will just come along and take your body? Why bother being fit at all? All that will happen is that when you hit your prime, some rich guy will just have you shoved into a Skulljacker, and suddenly you’ll be a middle-aged (if you’re lucky) reprobate with lung cancer and cirrhosis of the liver and shot kidneys!”

“Then why not just do it yourself?” Dr. Smart asked uncertainly.

Dr. Lucifer chuckled, “I’m afraid that after that spate of awkward idealism, my reasons for being here are woefully pragmatic. You see, the incident where I gained possession of the Skulljacker wasn’t an entirely private affair between XXX and myself. No, XXX managed to drag a good-sized crowd of supervillains into the mess. Half of them are scared to death that I’ll use the Skulljacker myself, the other half are drooling at the thought of gaining the Skulljacker for themselves, and they ALL know that I had the damn thing!”

“SO, why not just wreck it yourself and be DONE with it?”

“Who’d believe me?” Dr. Lucifer asked plaintively. “I’m Doctor Lucifer, mmmaaaddd sccciiieeennntist! They’d all assume that I was pulling some elaborate scam! No matter what I said or did, there’d always be someone trying to steal or muscle or chisel out from under me something that no longer exists! The more I’d deny it, the more they’d think I was pulling something!”

“Oh, you poor, poor misunderstood evil genius,” Dr. Smart cooed sardonically.

Brushing that aside, Dr. Lucifer continued, “My only way out from under it, was if the Skulljacker was examined by an expert on Sinister Technology- like you-, who owes me NOTHING- as you do-, and would never risk her reputation for a criminal like me- as you would never do. AND, just to show that I wasn’t pulling some elaborate scam on you and the world, YOU personally destroyed the Skulljacker in front of all these witnesses.

“AND, having done that, I will release the hostage and leave with no further ado. I’ll leave you the hammer and the wreckage. At the very least, the latter will both prove to the Authorities that is was the real, complete Skulljacker- or at least the 1997 Antwerp model.”

On a cue from Dr. Lucifer, the two cyborgs who were holding Jane and her mother released their hostages. The cyborgs exited from the auditorium into the Boom Tube, followed by the faux- exhibitors, and then the minions in red, and then Dr. XXX. Despite his promise of ‘no further ado’, Dr. Lucifer paused just before entering the Boom Tube. He turned to Dr. Smart, and with a puckish smile on his face recited a cryptic six-line nonlinear poem heavily interspersed with numbers and suggestions to higher geometry. When he finished, he gave Dr. Smart a brisk salute and disappeared into the tunnel in the air.

The Boom Tube collapsed, and the anchoring mechanism destroyed itself in a shower of sparks.

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #769
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
After giving the Police a preliminary statement, Jane and her mother were put into a cab and allowed to go home. As soon as the ‘taxi’ went under an overpass, it changed into a Soccer Mom van. When it left the highway, it changed into an Econobox sedan. By the time it reached the affluent suburb where the Harrow family lived, the car was an upscale luxury sedan. Mara Harrow and her middle daughter, Jessie got out of the car. They’d shed the mousy brown wigs, and the drab look-alike outfits had only been glamour masks that Jessie had cast as part of her magical training. Looking like an ad out of Town and Country magazine, Mara and Jessie went into the house and promptly passed through a secret passing to a stairwell down. They went down to the secret complex that was under the Harrow property- and, to be honest, the properties of five of their neighbors, who had no notion as to the sinister reason why their plumbing never had problems.

When Mara and Jessie entered the lounge of the underground base, JD, who was waiting for themalong with Uncle Luke, the Harrow cadre of lieutenants and the cyborg minion-ettes, greeted his kid sister with, “Hey, Jess! Why’d you take off the wig? That look rocked for you!” Jessie simply returned the jibe with a ladylike razzberry.

“Well?” Luke asked his sister-in-law with all the breathless anticipation of a actor awaiting his first reviews. “How did it come off?”

“Very well,” Mara said. “Dr. Smart and the other panel members were very dubious at first, as were the Police, but after turning it upside-down and twisting it inside-out, they’ve more or less come to the conclusion that the only reason that you’d go to those extremes to prove that you were telling the truth was that you WERE telling the truth.”

“Thank God!” Luke grumbled. “I was starting to think that I’d have to do something ‘subtle’, like inserting a mysterious message into the New York Times crossword puzzle or something.”

“There were two very bored reporters at the science fair, so no matter what the Police decide to do, word will get out,” Mara assured him. “It will take a few weeks for the more paranoid members of the community to figure it out, but it shouldn’t be that long before people stop planning to kidnap you for the Skulljacker.”

Luke slumped with a wordless ‘whoof!’ that suggested that it couldn’t be over soon enough.

“Hey Unk!” Jessie cut in, “What was that gobbledygook sort-of poem that you rattled off at Dr. Smart, just before you cut out?”

Luke bucked up with a puckish smirk. “It means nothing; it’s a semantic ‘Indian monkey trap’, designed to keep whoever tries to solve it running in circles. If Dr. Smart is trying to figure out what my ‘clue’ means, then she’s not tracking down my latest endeavor. Besides, no matter what I said at the Science Fair, I still owe Dr. Smart something for trashing my heavy-metals extraction plant in the Caribbean.”

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #770
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Late September, 2007

Leo Kristok was waved through the iron gates by two men, one who he’d never seen before. Weaselly features, tattoo on his right arm. “Must be new,” he mumbled to himself, after the man had given him an unusually hard time compared to the regulars.

The all-seasons on his GMC Savana rolled noisily along the pavement of the long driveway. Leo pulled up to the roll-up door of Kane Hall. As usual, Mr. Delarose was waiting for him. Leo killed the engine and unlocked the rear doors, clipboard in hand.

“Afternoon, Franklin.”

“Hey Leo. How many?”

“Thirty…two? Fifteen you need to sign for.”

Delarose silently muttered a curse.

Leo began handing over packages to the staff, arranged with the correct stamps and stickers as Delarose signed off slips for Karedonia, EMS from Japan and Australia, and various insured and registered packages. He glanced around noticing a red border on the flag. Someone else must be on campus, it was usually yellow when he delivered. And sure enough, he saw a hoodie belatedly pulled over a boy’s head, and another young woman quickly realize that she was supposed to be obeying normal gravity right now. Delarose was still busy signing, and the others were preoccupied relocating the remaining packages he handed over.

He saw a group of four girls…wait, three girls and a boy who had chosen to be a girl today, pass by the building on their way back to their cottage after classes. The young blond girl of the group tensed, and began looking around, settling on him. No surprise there, really. She tried to hide her suspicion, but was failing quite poorly, at least visually. Leo watched as her eyes darted from him to Mr. Delarose and to each of the staff continuing to take the boxes from him. She was getting scared and increasingly alarmed.

Leo withdrew his shields inward, and let the girl scan over the previous week of his life, carefully omitting the “fun” evening he and Mary Omerta had with each other last Thursday. As the girl finished scanning through his Tuesday morning, he sent a small puff of relief her way, that she latched onto and built upon. She relaxed and resumed scheming with her friends.

Leo picked up the third to last package and sighed with disappointment. He got the strong impression that this package for an…Amy Maguire was missing a large majority of the stickers that should have been on it, and contained a particular something that never should have been sent through the United States Postal Service at all. He’d have to have his Postmaster talk to the Postmaster in Oregon and put a flag in the system when he got back.

Delarose handed Leo back the clipboard as the last package was handed over and he slammed the doors of his van shut. He spread his awareness across campus and realized that perhaps the problem would solve itself thanks to the recipient in question. The van rumbled to life as he checked his mirrors. ‘Don’t worry about it too hard, little one. The young man in the tank took a while to trust me as well,’ he sent a thought at the blond girl as he switched to reverse and the backup alarm sounded. He smirked as he felt her shock and surprise.

He’d ask Mary if they should take the motor coach up to Alaska this summer. It looked lovely.
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Katssun.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #771
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
0910, June 10, 1944, Salle des Fetes, Carentan, Occupied France
Start

“Let’s sacrifice the church steeple first. It’ll demoralize the locals, she said. The heroes will ‘know’ we’re in the center of town for a showdown. She said. Warthog, you can set up in the town hall to cover us. She said. Here I am, in the next most obvious position for a sniper, and no one’s bothered to notify the opforce. Hurry up and wait...” Max wasn’t too happy to start with, but now he was just getting bored.

He wasn’t so bored that he didn’t almost ventilate Crow when the weirdo joined him. Doors. They exist for a reason.

“What’s the good news?” The black-haired young man asked.

“Judging by the crowd on the green, it looks like Sword’s about to start butchering some frogs.”

“It’s not even five o’clock. Close enough for him, but not yet.”

“If you say so. I think de Amerikanen aren’t coming.”

“They aren’t even breathing hard. Wicked waiting for it.”

“Think they changed up their plans a bit?” Max sure would have.

“Now that they think they have a line on our sniper? I’ll cover that action.”

The two left off at that, letting silence reign for another slow quarter-hour. Nothing to be heard but ‘Sword’ and ‘Scales’ working the crowd below, and the occasional creak of the building slowly settling into the earth. Nothing to do but watch, and wait.

Out of the corner of his eye, Max nearly didn’t catch Thomas’ signal to ‘freeze!’. He could ask later if he felt the need. The best charge lane for Kodiak to draw attention from the captives started? There. His eyes felt like they were simultaneously burning and wanting to slide off the economy-sized senior. He fought to concentrate that much more and waited for his opponent to commit to his course of action before choosing his own.

Right above him, things were going a bt differently. The teams had both agreed that Kali would be the best backup for the Kodiak, given what her powers could do to a Theme Agent’s armor and weapons. But first, they knew that Obelisk or some unknown would have overwatch duties and it Wouldn’t Do for the flag heroes to be picked off in front of the whole town like a couple of prize turkeys. That put Kali headed first for this building’s attic, looking for Warthog or locking him out of the position. Unfortunately, once Crow picked up on Kodiak’s signature, it was sprite’s play to ID and follow the young woman.

It did suck that Team Phoenix practiced enough comms discipline to know better than to rebroadcast Crow’s and Warthog’s discussion over RF. No one would have minded too much if they gave away their positions, but then, “All’s fair, etc.” With no time left for further scouting without alerting others, all Thomas could do was warn Max first that he had Kali close and on his five.

Finally, Kali edged forward, knives drawn, to go for a silent pair of kills if she could. Her second step put her in a choking cloud of fumes, soot, and ash. Strengthening the knives to set up a defensive pattern of slashing blades merely connected with something painfully electrified with direct current. Before her muscles could seize and cook, Katerina Tanaka was greeted with You are Dead. Please Exit the Sim Pod.

Warthog didn’t flinch or look back as the girl’s body fell across his legs. He could have passed on the smell of cooked long pig. He muttered back, “Thanks. Next time I ask for a live one, I’ll be more specific.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by null0trooper. Reason: link

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #772
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The middle-aged woman strode imperiously into the Columbia Jewelry Exchange. She was fashionably dressed, immaculately coiffed, and to the trained eye showed all the signs of being a petit bourgeois despot, the sort of woman who joined all sorts of ‘good works’ organizations simply to have someone to bully around. She marched up to the counter and rapped it with her knuckles so loudly that the saleswoman feared that she’d break the glass. “I’m Dora Stanhope,” she said as though she was presenting a badge and a warrant. “Tell the Manager that I’m here.”

The manager, Mr. Baxter, came out with the mien of someone meeting a man dressed as Santa Claus in August. They exchanged a few greetings, puzzled on his part, barbed on hers, and went into his office. A few minutes later, an assistant went into the Exchange high security vault. A few minutes after that, Ms. Stanhope and Mr. Baxter joined the assistant, a lapidary and an armed security guard at the front counter. Security SOP barred anyone who wasn’t a bonded employee from entering the vault, while also forbidding the case from being taken into the Manager’s office.

Baxter nodded to the assistant, who opened the case. Then the assistant took out tray after tray, which had been stacked on top of each other. On the trays, in beds of black velvet were stored glittering rings, bracelets, brooches, earrings, necklaces, and five jewel-studded tiaras. “You do realize that by the provisions in your grandmother’s will, these ARE held in trust. By the terms of the entail, these jewels are only supposed to come out of our vault once a year.”

“They’re family property,” Stanhope snarled through bared teeth, “and when my lawyers finally break that stupid provision, these will be MINE, by right. And in the meantime, your firm is responsible for these. WHY she didn’t leave them in a BANK, like SANE people, I’ll never know! But I’ve received information that you’ve been swapping out pieces of these and replacing them with fakes. If that’s so, your firm is on the hook for each and every forgery.”

“That is a monstrous slander!” Baxter huffed indignantly.

“If these are the real things, then I’ll apologize,” Stanhope said with a tone that suggested that she hadn’t an ounce of apology in her. “But if they’re fakes, I’ll be back with my lawyer- and the POLICE!”

Baxter gave the lapidary a wary nod to begin.

But then, the doors of the Exchange blew off their hinges, and the alarms, both silent and loud, went off! And then both the alarms and the lights died.

Then a cloud of luridly red smoke billowed through the open doors, and figures in bulky red suits that blended in perfectly with the smoke charged into the store. The armed guards went for their guns, but first one, then another and then another, were hit by balls of expanding adhesive and glued to the spot. None of them dared fire, for fear that the gum would block the barrel and cause a backfire. Then another figure in red, a woman in a long draping red overcoat and a wide-brimmed red hat, walked in holding an elaborate carbine made of several thin rotating drums, with a triple-barrel. Her features were hidden by a red scarf mask and a set of high-tech goggles. The barrels of the carbine spin on some unseen cue and clicked into place, suggesting that the weapon had assumed a new, deadlier, setting. “No one move,” she said in a silky cultured contralto. “My mist makes it so that you can’t see my men, but I assure you, THEY can see YOU.”

She stalked over to the group clustered around the jewelry case at the counter. Pointing the carbine upwards, she reached into her overcoat and produced a handheld unit of some sort. She turned the case upside down and waved the unit over it. Then she touched the unit to a small plate. The unit sparked, and the plate gave out a distinctive bluish smoke. Pointing the carbine at the assistant, she said, “Pack it back in the case. Don’t try anything stupid- they’re not paying you enough for that.”

The assistant started loading the trays back in the case with fumbling fingers. But then another figure appeared in the red fog, and with mighty blows of his fists, sent three of the red men flying. Then the newcomer squared his shoulders and marched into view. He was tall, somewhere in the range of 6-foot-tall or so, with an athletic build. He wore blue trousers and a blue cape, with a bronzed breastplate, gauntlets, and bucket helmet, which concealed all but his eyes and a thin strip of his face. “Someone call Broderbund,” he jeered, striking a pose with his fists akimbo, “we just found Carmen Sandiego.”

“I’m NOT Carmen Sandiego!” she snapped back, “_I_ am… MISS SCARLET! And what are you called? Besides ‘Fool’?”

Throwing his shoulders back, he proclaimed, “They call me… Kid Galahad!”

“Wonderful,” ‘Miss Scarlet’ snarled, “Now they’ll know what to put on the toe tag.” With that, she let fly with a blast that hit him square in the chest, knocking him back into the red mist. The Men in Red, who were up and raring for a second go, immediately jumped on Kid Galahad. At first they seemed to be doing some damage, but the Kid fought back, and even at a disadvantage he dished out a big second helping of lumps. He strode out of the mists and pointed a hand at her and said, “It’s OVER, Scarlet! Give up, and I’ll spare you the bruises!”

“How did you find me?” she demanded, “How did you know that I’d be here, right now?”

“What? Did you honestly think that no one would figure out your obvious clue?” he shot back. “You painted a statue of Columbia, the personification of the Americas, red and left a riddle rolled up in her hand! The riddle mentioned of Homecoming, a Queen and Regalia. And everyone who goes to Faber college knows that the Homecoming Queen and her handmaidens get to wear the Stanhope Jewels for the Homecoming Parade, instead of the usual paste crap, because Olivia Stanhope stipulated it in her will. Your stupid clue could only mean the Columbia Jewelry Exchange, where Mrs. Stanhope keeps her collection.”

“Bullshit,” Miss Scarlet muttered. “You probably went online and got a bunch of riddle nerds to figure it out for you.”

Stung by this (which probably means that it was true), Kid Galahad sprang at Miss Scarlet. But she let off another blast, knocking him back. “Keep him busy!” she snapped. Then she turned back to the counter, and ignoring Ms. Stanhope and the jewelers’ employees, she unceremoniously shoved the rest of the jewelry into the case without the trays. She shut the lid and tucked up the case under her off arm. Leading the way with her carbine, she headed for the door.

But Kid Galahad broke away from her goons, and got in her way, blocking her from the door. She aimed her blaster at him, but he knocked it out of her hand. Then he latched onto her good hand with a grip of steel.

Then an eerie figure, a faceless man wearing a black tricorn hat and a vividly blue redingote coat with a white jabot, rose out of the ground. “Thank You!” he said with a light polished British accent. “I was getting rather tired of waiting for her to stop rushing about.” He plucked the case out from under Miss Scarlet’s arm. Tucking the case under his own arm, he drew what looked like a flintlock pistol with his good hand and zapped Kid Galahad with a blast of vividly blue energy. The blast hit Kid Galahad in the helmet and rattled him, enough for Miss Scarlet to escape his grip.

Miss Scarlet dove for her gun. But Kid Galahad ignored her and jumped the man in blue, who was making for the door. Miss Scarlet held her gun on the two, but seemed to be having trouble deciding which of them to shoot. This went on for a minute or so, and then one of Miss Scarlet’s minions frantically pointed at his wrist, indicating that the time allowed for the Police Armed Response was quickly draining away.

But the action was made for her, when a slight figure appeared on one of the counters. “I AM THE CHAMPION OF DECENCY AND JUSTICE! I am MISS CHAMPION!” the girl announced. She was a lovely young thing in that first step out of girlhood into womanhood, wearing a royal blue minidress with a big red letter ‘C’ on the chest, and a white cape with matching boots, gloves, domino mask, and hair bow holding her blonde hair back into a perky ponytail. As the three paused to register that, she jumped at Kid Galahad and the Man in Blue, taking them both down, and knocking the case out of the latter’s arm.

Miss Scarlet reacted to that by amping up her red mist a thousand percent and diving for the case. Under the cover of the all-obscuring mist, she and her men fled from the store. As soon as the Man in Blue recovered, he also fled, but headed in the opposite direction. ‘Miss Champion’ helped Kid Galahad to his feet and towed him to the door. “He went that way!” she pointed in the direction that the Man in Blue went. “I’ll go after her!” Then she charged off in the direction that Miss Scarlet left. Kid Galahad, too swept away by the moment, headed after the Man in Blue.
*****

In one of the rooms in the subterranean lair below their home, Vivian Harrow, still in her ‘Miss Scarlet’ outfit (less the scarf mask and goggles) eagerly asked her father, “So? Daddy? How much is it worth?”

Nick Harrow gave his eldest daughter the ‘gimme a minute, I’m concentrating’ noise. He was closely inspecting the Stanhope Jewels with a jeweler’s loupe. When he finished examining each piece, he put it in one of four piles. When he finished, he took the loupe from his eye and said, “Okay, hon, it’s like this: THESE,” he pointed at the smallest pile, three brooches, a ring and a pair of earrings, “are first water stones set in Faberge-caliber settings. “THESE,” he pointed at the second-smallest pile, “are first water stones set in Faberge-caliber settings, BUT the stones are new, less than 15 years in their current form, and have been laser-etched. And, no doubt, hot as hell. THESE,” he pointed at the largest pile, “are crappy stones in shabby reproduction of Faberge settings. And THESE,” he pointed at the last and second-largest pile, “are total crap. Paste, and not very good quality paste.”

“WHAT?” Vivian bleated, “How can they be paste?”

“Simple,” the Phantom Highwayman said as he strolled into the room and sat down. Taking off his tricorn hat and hood, John Dillinger ‘JD’ Harrow continued, “you did your research, but you didn’t read between the lines. The reason that Olivia Stanhope arranged that bizarre entailment scheme with the Homecoming Queens at Faber getting to use the Stanhope Jewels for the parade was that Olivia couldn’t stand her granddaughter Dora’s guts! Olivia hated the thought of Dora getting the Stanhope Jewels, but because she’d gotten custody of the jewels, she couldn’t cut Dora out of her will. So, she tacked on that bizarre ‘usage’ provision onto her will. The thing is, the way that’s set up, it would be amazing if people weren’t snitching bits and pieces away from Dora, one bit at a time.”

“What? Then… why did they leave these real jewels, instead of just the glass?”

“Well, my guess,” Nick cut in, “Is that the first lot, the smallest pile, are what’s left of the real Stanhope Jewels. Good jewels in good settings. But they’re just the smallest and least impressive of the lot, so no one bothered taking them. With the second lot, I’m guessing that Baxter, or one of the jewelers at the Columbia, got saddled with some very hot stones that they couldn’t move. So, they swapped out the real jewels in the Faberge-caliber settings for the hot rocks, and sold the very cold jewels without all the hassle associated with moving stolen jewels. The third pile is no doubt Baxter swapping out crappy stones for the Stanhope Jewels, because, well, he CAN! I mean, the only people who look closely at that jewelry are either giddy college girls who wouldn’t know the Blue Hope Diamond from a glass doorknob, or jewelers who work for him.”

“And the crappy glass?”

“My guess is that that was the various Homecoming Queens and their courts,” Nick shrugged. “Hey, they were just graduating college- they needed the money!”

Vivian fulminated over that for a moment, and then turned that anger on her brother. “JAY-DEE! What were you doing there?”

“Saving my little sister?” he answered without contrition.

“I was supposed to pull that off by myself!”

“Hey, I only stepped in after Kid Galoshes had you on the ropes,” JD said sternly. “And besides, I was there on my own business.”

“The Stanhope Jewels were MY Score!”Viv yelled.

“I wasn’t after the Stanhope Diamonds,” JD assured her. “After all, I have my own education to finance, now that JJ’s screwed the free ride for the rest of us.”

Then the door to the room burst open. “Then you’re going to have to get that education- IN PRISON!” Miss Champion proclaimed from the doorway, “REPENT, evil-doers, REPENT!”

“JAY-JAY!” Viv blared, “What were YOU doing there?”

“Jessie,” she corrected her sister with a giggle. “I was making sure that Kid Gala-has-been chased after JD, and not you. I mean really Viv, if I’d been after you for reals, you and your entire crew would be in jail. A big red VAN?”

“I was on a budget,” Viv grated out through bared teeth, “it was what I could afford.”

“Yeah, I could tell,” JD sneered. “Still, for a bunch of Thugs-R-Us™ rent-a-goons, they were very pro. They took a beating and kept coming back for more. Can you get me their names? I might want to use them on a job later, and good men at Thugs-R-Us’ rates are hard to find.”

“Miss Champion?” Nick checked out Jessie’s outfit. “You DO know that there is a real ‘Miss Champion’ out there, don’t you?”

“YEAH, but she hasn’t operated in over 50 years!” Jessie pointed out. “She’s either dead, retired, or trapped in… the Phantom Zone!”

Waving all that aside, Viv asked her father, “So, even if most of it is crap, they are still diamonds! How much can I make off this?”

Nick pulled out a calculator, factored out the effects of the second pile stones being hot, the low comparative worth of the third pile stones, the costs of the operation, the costs of her equipment and paying back the money he’d fronted her, and came up with, “I can get one of my fences to cut you a break, and you should see… four thousand on this.”

“Four Thousand?” Viv squeaked, “You mean I just risked my life for a measly 4K?”

“Actually, for a first raid, that’s pretty good,” Nick said. “Hey, at least you came out ahead! And the fact that you sprang for PFGs for each of your men will do you a world of good later.” Viv gave out a whimper. “Sweetheart, that’s the part about supervillainy that civilians never really get- the killer overhead. They think that underground bases and huge death rays just pop out of nowhere.” Nick paused for a moment. “Okay, sometimes they DO, but only a fool goes in.”

Viv pouted, so Nick changed the subject. Turning to JD, he asked, “So, if you weren’t there for the Stanhope Diamonds, what were you there for?”

JD smirked at Viv and stood up. “While some people go for the big headlines, I just went for the money.” He pulled the helms of his redingote back and revealed two canvas secure transport bags, with the heavy metal tags containing the tracking RFID torn off. “These are bags of unmounted gems. I’m looking at 100K each, at least.”

“Why didn’t you just ghost them out, like Zach did?”

“Well, the Volsung protospirit I’m using doesn’t synch as well with the ‘ghost’ harness,” JD explained. “Uncle Luke and I are still fiddling with it, figuring out what works and what doesn’t. but I didn’t want to risk my first big score with it. But Uncle Luke says that we’re learning enough about the rig that your new ‘Shadowmaster’ rig should be ready soon.”

Nick looked at the bags and said, “Ah, Son? You DO realize that we’re talking about the Columbia Jewelry Exchange, not Tiffany’s™ or Cartier’s™?” Nick dug through the bags and said, “I’m seeing a lot of really minor stones and chips. Odds are that these are stones they pried out from rinky-dink bits of jewelry they bought from various sources.”

“Why would they do that?” Viv asked.

“Honey, the facts of the matter are that the Jewelry business runs on Snob Appeal, Vanity and Sentimentality. In the 19th Century, DeBeers wrangled a near-monopoly on diamond production in South Africa, and then launched the most mind-bogglingly successful Ad campaign that convinced most of the western world that, A> Diamonds are the jewel of Royalty, B> Diamonds were THE stone for wedding and engagement rings, C> Diamond are rare, and D> Diamonds are somehow the most precious of gems. None of which were strictly so before DeBeers went to work. But it only works because of the bogus scarcity that DeBeers created, and the diamond industry perpetuates. But, even with the fact that a big chunk of wedding and engagement rings bought will eventually be buried with their owners, there are still tons of cheap diamonds floating around. So jewelers buy up loose bits of junk jewelry cheap from various sources, like pawn shops, lost & founds, garbage companies –trash haulers are always finding lost bits of jewelry, it’s almost routine- police departments-”

“The cops?”

“You’d be amazed at how many people just forget about the stuff that’s held for Evidence and never returned,” JD said.

Nick nodded. “Again, it’s almost routine. The thing is, the jewelry companies are very good at lowballing these sources, and they not only make a good profit on buying the crap cheap, refitting it, and selling it dear to the suckers, but they’re ensuring their base markets by reducing the supply, to keep demand high.”

Viv blinked and said, “I never realized how crooked honest people are.”

“Honey,” Nick said to his eldest daughter, “the sad simple fact of the matter is that most people are just no damn good. Why do you think that supervillains outnumber superheroes 20-to1?”

“Okay, that’s real profound, Dad,” JD cut in, “but how much do you think I can get for all this? I mean, it’s two bags of stones!”

Nick evaluated the stones in his hand, calculated furiously for a moment and said, “I’d say between 30 and 50 grand.”

“Thirty grand?” JD sat back and digested that. He was still in high school, but he knew that the fences prided themselves on low-balling their sources. “Okay, that’s not bad, but still, it’ll barely pay for my first year at Yale.”

“You have time,” Nick assured his son. More and more, he liked the effect the ‘pay your own way’ notion that JJ had seeded was having on his children. He had every confidence that he and Mara would be able to keep it up with Vic, Bart and Asha. Get them thinking like real operators, while they’re young. “And what about you, Jessie?”

With a triumphant smirk, Jessie stood up and fiddled with her cape. She reached around and extracted a padded cloth harness that fit against her back with large rectangular pouches. She reached into one of the pouches and pulled out a gold bar. “Four hundred troy ounces of bullion-grade gold.” She produced 11 more bars and laid them on the table. “Twelve bars of 400 troy oz. gold, at a median market price of $850 American per ounce, for a ballpark value of 4 Million dollars.” Jessie sat back and basked in the stunned looks of her two older siblings.

“WHAT?” Viv bleated, “Was? A mid-rank schlock-shop like COLUMBIA doing with Four Million Dollars in Gold Bullion?”

Through a wide grin, Jessie explained, “Columbia owns its own gold reclamation furnace, and takes in outside re-smelting contracts from firms in the region.”

Nick gave an ‘ah’ of understanding but, JD and Vivian were obviously still in the dark. “It’s basically the metallic version of the cheap jewels scam, for the same reasons,” Nick explained. “There’s a ton of cheap gold jewelry out there, and the same sources are just as good at sleazing gold out of the pigeons as diamonds.”

“AND, there’s that scam where chumps mail in gold, and expect complete strangers to give them their money’s worth,” JD pointed out.

“Exactly. But unlike diamonds, which are pretty static, you can melt down and re-smelt cheap alloys, gold plating, and ugly designs, and when it’s over, it’s just bullion-grade gold!” But then Nick paused, considered and asked, “But places that re-smelt like the Columbia prefer to not have lots of finished gold lying around. Why did they have four MILLION dollars worth of gold in their vault?”

“When I learned that Viv was targeting the Columbia, I did some research-”

“You knew that I was going to hit the Columbia?” Viv asked, aghast.

“We all did,” Nick, Jessie and JD all said in perfect unison.

“Anyway, when I learned that the Columbia did gold reclamation on spec, I dropped 30 grand on Electric Eddie to hack into their system,” Jessie continued. “He fiddled with their re-smelt commitment and Secure Transport pick-up schedules, and they wound up with a very heavy re-smelt list, and no Brinks to pick it up. So, when ‘Miss Scarlet’ hit, they were holding a LOT more gold than usual.”

“Okay, good plan,” Nick nodded. “And how did you get into the Columbia’s Secure Safe? SOP for very secure safes like that is to go into automatic 2-hour lockdown when the alarms go off, and the power being taken off-line wouldn’t affect that in the least.”

“I didn’t,” Jessie said. “When Electric Eddie was fiddling their schedules, he also arranged for the Secure Safe to be filled with some heavy commitment jewelry. The gold was kept in a holding locker in the same room. And I got into that, no problem. As a matter of fact, there were 8 more bars in the locker, but I didn’t have any way of carrying them out.”

“Then why didn’t you bring a purse or something?”

“Hey the entire point of this outfit is that the cape would hide the harness,” Jessie pointed out. “It’s a version of the old ‘Nobody pats down a Cop when he exits the scene of a crime’ gag. That, and with this outfit, nobody thinks that I’m carrying anything. Heck, I barely have room for my keys in this! So, I was able to trip up Kid Golly-gee without him taking a poke at me.”

“Good call, Jess,” JD said, massaging his chin. “The Kid may not have much going on between his ears, but he has some serious chops in the ass-kicking department.”

“Wait a minute!” Viv interrupted, “How much does 400 troy ounces weigh in normal pounds?”

“Oh, about 27 and a half pounds.”

Vivian did some quick calculations. “For 12 bars, that’s over 300 pounds! Okay, that Paragon Potion thing made you stronger than you have any real right to be, but still, you can only lift 700 pounds! But you were walking around with 300 pounds strapped to your back like it was nothing! And you were jumping around, trying to make out like you were flying! With 300 pounds on your back! You can’t levitate that much, and you didn’t use your freako proto-spirit to do it, ‘cause you’d have glowed if you had!”

Jessie nodded and undid something around her waist. She reached around again and pulled out the Iron Ox power harness. She placed the super-strength inducing power item on the table. “Hey!” Viv yipped, “That’s MINE!”

“I borrowed it,” Jessie said defensively. “See? I’m returning it.”

Viv started to say something, but JD cut her off, saying “I thought that you were going to return that to Iron Ox for the bragging rights.”

“I’m working on it,” Viv pouted.

“And soon,” Nick added. “The M5 is having a hard time covering the lack of their brick.”

“I’m working on it,” Viv repeated, giving the impression that coming up with a rationale for a high school sophomore to return a superhero’s power talisman was harder than she thought.

“So, Dad,” Jessie stepped into cover Viv’s pout, “yeah, it’s 4 Mil in gold, but what do I DO with it? I mean, do I try to sell it and sock the money away in a savings account for college? Do I hold onto it as is, so I have something to fall back on in case something goes really wrong? Do I use it as collateral on a loan that I use for an investment? And what investment? I mean, I know jack about investing.”

Viv glowered at her new sister, but Nick just nodded. “Talk to your Gran’Pere. Gold is a very finicky field, and he’s been playing games with that Linz Riechstag bank gold for over 50 years. He not only knows the game and the rules, but he knows all the loopholes. Hell, he invented most of the loopholes! And you don’t have to worry about him trying to rip you off for your gold.” Nick paused, thought and added, “Don’t tell him I said that. He’s hard enough to live with as it is.”

Viv let out a disgusted sigh. “Oh well, at least Mom doesn’t have to worry about that bitch Dora Stanhope mucking around with her investments over in Franklin anymore. The news that the Stanhope Diamonds have been stolen will screw with her credit enough that she’ll have bigger fish to fry.”

“Not necessarily,” JD said with a tone that suggested that he wasn’t happy with it either. “Dora Stanhope doesn’t really want the diamonds, she wants money, without the interest that she’s paying on loans using the diamonds as collateral. Since the Columbia is responsible for the safety of the diamonds, their insurance will cover the appraised value of the diamonds. So, Miz Stanhope gets about 10 mil in cash, and that Baxter guy gets off scot-free for pilfering the stones AND the money he got for selling the rocks he pried out of their settings.”

Jessie gave Viv a snide grin. “I don’t think that Mom will that happy to hear that you arrange for the woman who’s trying to muscle her out of the Franklin mall development to have a 10 million dollar shot in the arm.”

Nick said, “Well, you did okay, Jay-Dee, but I’m afraid that this time, Jessie takes the honors. Ignoring the pure profits, she got you on research, planning, execution, and better use of existing resources.”

“But it was MY SCORE!” Vivian wailed.

“Yes, but THEY did better!”

“DAAA-DEEEEE!”
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Bek D Corbin.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #773
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Mads Jensen skirted the perimeter of the Whateley school grounds. Sure, it had been days since the “weaponized Rubber Duckie” incident, but he knew that the outcasts - particularly Razorback- were still a might bit upset with him. Better to give them time to cool down, he thought. This is why he was on this path that ran nearest to the forest and the grove. It was a warm day, the trees were reluctant to give up their leaves, though autumn was certainly here.

Looking up from his rumination, Mads noticed someone behind a tree. Surely it had to be Caitlin, the size and shape was wrong for almost any other of the outcasts. Sensing the opportunity to turn the tables, he slunk stealthily up, coming in behind his target. Pulling one of the yellow weapons from his coat pocket, he leapt out into the open, squeezing it. What he saw was not an outcast.

“Oh dear.” Metro exclaimed.

He looked upon the grisly scene and bit his lip. Hanging from the tree, in some bizarre crucifixion was Lucy Jensen. Though they shared the last name only coincidentally, he was fond of her. He loved to torment her… but not this way. This was too much. Lucy hung there, her hands nailed to the tree through the palms with huge spikes. Around the head of the spikes were metal discs larger than her palm. It was clearly there to keep her from ripping her hands free. Her legs had been cut off to prevent her from running away, and the stumps had been capped with metal caps, preventing her legs from regenerating. Lucy’s head was nailed through the mouth to the tree, a metal ball at the end of the spike prevented her from pulling her head free. If she had attempted to, the ball would have taken her head off. The most concerning thing Mads saw though was that Lucy’s chest had been ripped open from the outside. A circular metal tube had been inserted into it, preventing her from regrowing her organs, and preventing the hole from closing.

Mads checked his phone, there was no reception this far from the center of the campus.

He hurried back to the campus as fast as he could, Mads pushed into the security office, nearly bowling over several students that were there. Reaching Sam Everheart at the front desk, he slowed up his pace. Looking across the desk, he looked at the young-looking officer.

“I hate to be a bother, but I have something to report.” He stated.

Sam looked at him. “If this is about your little feud with the Outcasts, I have more important issues to deal with.”, she stated dryly.

Mads looked back at her. “Although yes, that issue is a trifle annoying. I’m here actually to report the assault and attempted murder of Host, and the abduction of Tapeworm. I’ll need you to follow me. Oh yes, and call Doyle... I think they might be needed just a bit…”
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Rose Bunny.

JG
JG’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #774
JG replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
whiskey

tango

foxtrot???

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #775
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Mads explained, “As you can see from these stills (I’ll just send a few to the color printer)... would you like the whole clip so you can reconstruct the scene in detail? In any case, we’re going to need coordinated help getting her down, because as soon as she recovers enough to process what’s been done to her, she should go catatonic for long enough to hold up the investigation.”

“You would know about her reaction to that much trauma, how?”

“Um, I think you should discuss that with my therapist Chris.”

“From ARC?”

“Yes.”

That settled the matter for Sam: “Let’s get that crew together.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #776
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
June 2007, a flat-share in Milton, just outside Cambridge

His heart still thundering in his chest, Reece shuddered as the last guy left the room. The six foot two, slightly balding but still physically fit man to have had his way with Reece’s form and then just leave, without so much as a “Thank you” or anything, had been one of Reece’s old heroes. As a little boy, Reece had watched, almost obsessively, every single ninety odd minutes the man had played on the pitch, just like every other boy in his class. A left striker that had played for several premiership division teams, Reece almost couldn’t believe that such a rich, wealthy guy would have to resort to using ‘services’ like the kind that Ryan was making him perform, just for food and a roof to sleep under.

Clearly, the weekly salary that was higher than an entire NHS hospital department didn’t mean the ladies were hanging off of the john’s arms, so was being a teenage prostitute really so much worse? At least Reece did have the food and a roof to sleep under, even if he did have to share it with strange men.

And, if Reece was honest with himself, it was food, a roof to sleep under, and the drugs. The wonderful, wonderful drugs. While he was high, Reece found he couldn’t remember a time when he wasn’t, and more to the point, he didn’t care. It was bliss time. When he was high, he didn’t need to worry about what his parents thought. He didn’t need to worry about his step-brother or the way Brad had looked at him that afternoon. Or the way Brad had touched him. When that peaceful haze covered his mind, he didn’t need to worry about the fact that he was a teenage runaway, picked up from underneath a bridge, half-starved and so cold in the November rain that he hadn’t been able to even stand on his own legs. Or her own legs, as that time had been.

When that sweet, blissful numbness came in, Reece didn’t care that he was, somewhat ironically, submitting willingly to the same acts that saw him run out of his father’s house in the first place, in order to get Ryan the money to pay for his herbs, needles, and pills.

But when the drugs wore off, and he was left shivering in the bathtub soaking in warm water, struggling to breathe because Ryan couldn’t be bothered to actually turn up to the flat when he said he would? Reece could remember it all. Just like he could remember how it felt in April, when he’d gone three days sober, and the shock of what he’d been doing made him run out into the night. Remember how he’d started shaking after just two days back on the street, and how he’d lasted a week before going back to the apartment, and begging, on his her hands and knees, for Ryan to let him her back in. Remember what Ryan had made him her do, to be taken back, and how he she’d discovered, quite painfully, that he she couldn’t shift parts of his her anatomy that had cuts or splinters. Or how it had taken another two days for the swelling to go down enough for him her to be able to sit on a chair comfortably again.

When the drugs were off, and he could remember the shame of trying to rob a newsagent just for food during his attempt to run away from Ryan, and ended up beating up that little old Paki, or Afghan, or whatever shitty little third world country he’d traversed miles to come to Cambridge just to open a corner shop, all for a loaf of bread, some Mars bars, and a bottle of Coke. For what, less than ten quid’s worth of stuff, Reece had put the little old man in an ambulance. Just for food.

It’d been almost harder than the shakes, knowing he’d done that.

“Hey, how’s my little angel doing, hmm?” Ryan poked his head inside the door, after walking the footballer out, presumably getting paid, including a little ‘bonus for discretion’. Reece just laid down on the bed, and tried to actually be able to make himself herself speak. He she didn’t know if the way the room was spinning was the coke, or if, somehow, whether it was the footballer himself, or the fact that it was the third guy of the night, or even just the fact that he’d she’d been ‘on service’ for over half an hour, but he she’d not actually had to fake it with that guy. It made a change from the usual.

“I’ve got another cilent waiting, but he wants the special.” ‘The special’ was code, letting Reece know he was going to have to use his shifting powers. It meant that the John wanted Reece to look like someone in particular, usually someone from the John’s past. Some of the things the John’s had asked for made Reece worry. But on the other hand, it also meant that the John was going to be dropping some serious moolah. As much as the footballer had likely paid ‘for discretion’.

The special started at a grand, and through some formula Ryan had that Reece hadn’t worked out, went up in price dramatically. At first, Reece thought it was based on the difficulty of the shift, but it was him her doing the work, so how would Ryan know what was difficult?

“If... if I do the special, can I have some more coke?” Reece asked in a small voice, that sounded far away to his her ears. As well it might, since he was currently in the form he’d first worn when he’d run away from home: The same face, and build, as Sarah Smitherson, the hottest girl in his class. Which if Reece was sober enough to think about, would make him her want at least a joint, if not a full bong, since Sarah still looked like a thirteen-year-old, and he she’d been in the form all night.

“Sure thing Angel, anything you want, if you can do this job.”
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: Missed some strikethroughs, which is hard to find and add in after writing this in OpenOffice.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #777
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Parent’s Day 2008, Whateley Tunnels

Sarah walked woodenly through the less travelled part of Broadway, looking for the hidden door that would let her intersect with 420th. It was difficult, because although there weren’t a lot of people around, she had to consult with directions written on a small scrap of paper. A scrap calculated to be small enough that if she got stopped and searched, she could have hidden it inside of her skin with no trouble.

A tiny voice in the back of her mind, screamed at her not to do this. To not waste the two month’s progress she had made. She wanted to listen to it, and turn back, maybe find the little rager and play tea party or something, but she couldn’t. She’d seen all the other freshmen with their Mums and Dads, laughing, playing, eagerly showing them around, smiling.

And it killed her.

She’d seen one of the GSD freaks hugging her mother, and it just brought little Reece back to the funeral. She couldn’t shake the memory of the smell of the grass in the rain from that day, when a six year old boy had watched his world, his saviour, be placed into a wooden box and just be lowered into the ground, to be forgotten by his father as the man lost himself in other women, occasionally remembering he had a son to take care for. He didn’t really like Natalie, his new step-mother, but at least before her son had forced him from his father’s house, she’d remembered to feed and love him, so he wasn’t reduced to being a nine-year-old boy making himself a dinner of baked beans on toast.

Eventually, she found it, a hidden door within another hidden door’s opening mechanism, and with fingers shaking, back aching in need, she made sure there was nobody watching before she entered the den of Le Carnival. That had been the easiest part, making sure nobody was there. She’d been practicing, and she could quite easily pull off the “eyes in the back of her head” thing.

Well, back of the head, under the armpit, small of the back, sides of the ankle, wherever. It seemed spawning functioning eyes that provided 360-degree vision while being small enough to not really be noticeable was quite easy.

She briefly wondered just how bad she was tripping when she had first done it. Generally, the coke had made her less able to shift, not more, since even though she was more confident, the high blunted her sense of her own body. It’d pissed off Ryan when he first found out, since he’d lined up a client for ‘the special’, and she’d been so coked out happy that she couldn’t shift all the way. The pimp had solved it by making sure to only schedule one “special” customer a night, and then making her take the form before he gave her anything. It was a careful balance between keeping the clients happy, the money flowing, and keeping her from realising she was powerful enough to slap him around instead of the opposite, which was the way he liked it.

But the upshot was that shifting while high was just more difficult, until the high went low, the opposite happened and body horror effects became as easy as clapping her hands. Which was why she was here now, looking for someone from the side of the streets she’d found comfort in, to score some MaryJane. Weed never tripped her out, it just calmed her. And she needed calming.

She pushed on the final door, and was met with a scene straight out of some kind of movie Sultan’s harem scene. But equally, not. While the room was fashioned with throw rugs, bean bag chairs, curtains and other “luxury seating’ items, not all of the occupants were female, or even in states of undress. They were all on something though, Sarah could tell that. She could smell it in the air, and just the contact high from that opened up the chasm in the pit of her navel. She craved it, she needed it like a fish needs water, not that stupid bicycle. For just a taste of it, she knew she would do anything.

She walked, with all the eyes sober enough to watch focused on her, to the guy in the biggest chair. Even the dopers and stoners still obeyed the rule that the King gets the big chair after all. He turned to face her and smiled a beautiful smile, his shoulder-length blonde hair hanging over his eyes. He spoke with an easy grace, yet clear fluidity.

“If you found the door, you must be cool. If you’re cool, but standing like that, you must be in need. If you’re in need, services may be found here, and sanctuary may be obtained, for three prices. One material, and one of silence, and one of consent. Here, we do not judge, but we do not force.” The smile faded, and the boy sat up, and even though she couldn’t see them, she knew his eyes were clear and focused on her. “But the lack of force also means that unlike the street, the first taste is not free. Speak, friend, and tell me what you would like to trade for my services?”

There was a reason Sarah had asked to keep the grungy, quick-release, purple tube top she’d been found in the hotel room in. She hadn’t been allowed to because it was evidence, but there was also a reason she’d replaced it with a top that was just as easy to release. She stood there, allowing everyone to see the breasts she had grown from imagining her classmates, and had to hug herself from the realisation of what she was doing. It was made even worse when Blotter swept the hair back, letting her see that she wouldn’t ever need to say “My eyes are up here, moron” to him, because that was where he was looking.

“While they are very nice, I’m afraid my services are already paid for in that regard, as you can tell from my pair of Queens.” He indicated a pair of blonde half-naked twins, lazing against the chair, one rolling a splint, while the other sipped on the bong they had sitting between them. A hole opened in Sarah, and she realised she needed to offer more. She began to shift, and just as she started changing to a red-headed elf that graced a sizable number of bed-room posters around the school, a voice popped up from the side.

“Hey, Blotter, you might be paid for, but my services are still in supply.” She looked and saw the lanky, black haired, hook-nosed little cripple that had been on the plane ride over, shirtless and in a pair of pajamas, his crutches laid out on the side of the recliner, his eyes staring at her nipples. She knew, from listening to his cousin’s bitching, what his price would be, and remembered she’d been offering to go further to the blond boy. The boy held out a flask, and a liquid spawned out of thin air inside it.

She knew what the upperclassman would say and do if she found out she did anything with him and that liquid, but the gnawling, hungering need making her skin crawl and her shoulders flex, didn’t mind. She could deal with an outraged, offended harpy who might bang on about judges and laws, but ultimately couldn’t do shit. She drained the flask, and though she could still tell what she was doing, she could still recall every second of what she did, and she could have stopped herself at any time, she also spent the next six hours in the bliss, in the comfort, and for what felt like the first time in forever (but was only two months) she didn’t care, and she didn’t need to remember anything from the name “Reece”.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: Added everything after Blotter saying no.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #778
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Morning after Parent’s Day 2008, Doyle room 207

Stephen laid in the hospital room, remembering the last night’s hours of fun. He knew he shouldn’t, strictly speaking, have done that, both legally and for his health. If Leanna found out, she’d probably scream until she was blue in the face, then trash his crutches, then probably hit him in the hips, and undo all the work he was going to have to con his other cousin into doing. But he didn’t care. Blotter was working with him, to refine his formula more, and it had already started to pay off. The best parts of his work, the lucidity, and the eagerness, was coming through with Blotter’s more permanent definition added to chemistry. They were up to six hours of joy now, for their girls, or boys if Blotter really wanted. It wasn’t Stephen’s cup of tea, but he didn’t care if Ben ‘Blotter’ Turnbull was Bi, so long as he got what he wanted.

And goddamn, he’d gotten it today.

The brunette had been amazing. And when she’d really got going, she’d done some shapeshifting, and that red-headed elf form had been amazing too. He’d been hiding the fact that his cousin had screwed up, and healed all of his nervous system, so he was still ‘functional’. She wasn’t supposed to do it until two thousand and eleven, as part of the court order. He wasn’t supposed to seek it until then either, as part of the same order. But some dickhead called “Dump Truck” (really? That says everything there) had pushed him over, so he got healed, and he wasn’t telling anyone it had gone too far. Far enough that he could have some fun in return for his potion again.

The lucidity had really paid off there, since the broad got real chatty as she came down, and started talking about how the wonder-drug hadn’t screwed with her shifting. Well, more so than it had been fun at least. It’d also come with a negative, in that his actual pelvis bone structure itself wasn’t fully healed, and when she’d been screaming her lungs out in joy, she’d come a bit too close to reminding him how he broke his lower body in the first place.

Okay, so it kinda sucked that she’d started crying when she was getting dressed, and Blotter had, as to be expected, gotten really, really into his face about it, until she told them her sob story about being a whore kept placid with drugs. So it wasn’t a big surprise she regretted giving in to the lure of the den in the first place. Stephen consoled himself by reminding that he hadn’t forced anything, and she’d kept the power to say no, and walk out at any point. That she was so happy to continue was just the potion working as intended, since she still had the power to go away if she wanted. And that was important, even beyond keeping Ben happy. And keeping Ben happy was key to keeping his access to the den.

Stephen knew Ben hated the idea of anyone doing anything they didn’t want to, which was why he was wasting his time with a cripple like Stephen and his potion, but he’d also heard enough about people’s regrets that he wasn’t going to turn her away for getting upset about “relapsing.” Whatever that meant. Blotter had asked one of his queens to see her back to her cottage, and told her to stay away as long as she could, however she could, but if she couldn’t find the strength to stay without, he’d be happy to welcome her back into the den.

Which confused Stephen, since Ben seemed to be set to turn her down at the start.

The door opened, and Stephen was grateful to see his little cousin walk in. She had on one of her typical “Pretty pretty dresses” that he knew was a ploy to make people think she was as old as she appeared, and was bouncing around in joy.
“So... Mrs’ Hair Lady tells me you fell down the stairs... oh, hiya Stephen!”

Yes, “fell down the stairs”. That had taken a bit to orchestrate, since he had to fake not having the pain in his pelvis until he got to the stairs, but he’d done a good bit of fake acting to fall down them legitimately, so it was on camera that his cousin could put her healing beam all over him, and fix the damage really caused by the shifter. The court order didn’t condemn him to never recieve any healing whatsoever after all.
Nobody needed to know how the damage was really caused, and if Ceilidh did ever use her paragon skills to figure it out, nobody ever got told.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #779
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Agnes Smith sat in a chair out in the waiting room of Doyle Hall. Lucy had been in surgery for over 8 hours. In addition, there was a school-wide call for regen blood and all staff and students with healing abilities were on call. Dr. Tenent had explained to Aggie that because of Lucy’s regeneration rating being as high as it was, there was no need to worry about regen cloning from a regenerator blood transfusion, with possible exception of Tennyo’s blood.

Looking down the hall, Aggie saw that Dr. Tenent was talking to the Drow twins, Belphoebe and Jobe. With her Tanuki hearing, Aggie heard terms like ‘bio-regenerative fluid’ and ‘immersion tank’ She sighed and looked at the floor. She had been kind of mopey lately, but with her friend in such severe danger, her issues with her avatar’s unwanted physical changes seemed unimportant. Looking around, Aggie saw nobody was looking at her. She took the opportunity to ‘adjust herself’. A few minutes later, the door to the waiting area opened. Sphere came walking in. feeling jealous, of the girl’s feminine beauty, Aggie looked away. It wasn’t fair, she knew that. But it nagged at her anyhow.

Dana looked at Agnes, and nodded. “Hello... have they said anything yet?”

Agnes let out a little sigh. “They are having to use enough telepathic and medical sedation to knock out a herd of elephants. She burns through the chemicals too quickly, and her telepathic powers reduce the psychics’ effectiveness. Doctor Tenent said that her regeneration is overtaxed, she’s not healing as fast as she should. It’s been 8 hours and she still has a hole in her chest and her legs still haven’t grown back below the knees. The one bit of good news is that her internal organs are regenerating.”

Dana frowned. She didn’t know Lucy as well as Aggie, or any of the rejects, for that matter... but she felt a sort of Minnesota kinship to her, being from the same state.

Agnes put her head down and Dana heard sniffles. “I... I’m scared. Donnie has been missing for over 8 hours.”

Dana had met Tapeworm on a couple occasions, mostly when going to visit Roulette. He was scary looking, but she had talked to him a couple times. He seemed okay enough, albeit a really big pervert. He had told her once that because his digestive, respiratory, and immune systems were incomplete he could only spend a limited amount of time outside his sister’s body. He had to tap into her bodily functions to survive. He could spend an hour at most out and about, and here it was many times that.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Rose Bunny.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #780
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
June 1945, Fanø, Denmark

“These fleeting charms of earth
Farewell, your springs of joy are dry”

Theo remembers a time, before everything went bad, when he didn’t dread the sun’s rise on a new day, when he used to say prayers each evening to a merciful God who heard prayers.


1939, Kiel, Germany

“My soul now seeks another home
A brighter world on high”

Back then, one of his schoolmates had said that he’d heard that Americans were so rich they had an entire state for sunflowers. And some nights he’d dream of those sunflowers - the other kid had been right, because there were miles and miles of sunflowers, or wheat, or corn, all under an open sky. Sometimes he’d meet other people. Though he didn’t know much English, not many were surprised to meet a boy who spoke German. He’d even run into one guy more than once, just a few years older, who rode a horse like in the books and even knew German from his family. Also, he had the bluest blue eyes Theo had ever seen! Other than that, Theo and Lukas would sometimes just sit and talk about the things they’d seen out of books and other stories, or watch the sun go down - that was usually a cue for Theo to wake up for school! If his mother or sister had to wake him up, he could be groggy all day.


1941, Kiel, Germany

December came and went, and Lukas was nowhere to be found. Theo figured his friend must have been taken for the Army like so many others and that had been that. Months turned to years of shortages and losses. One day, the Army men came for him too. He’d been scavenging for food and shelter long enough that he couldn’t find a reason to object or resist. In the camp, they tried to convince the conscripts that the War could still be won if the people could hold out a bt longer, that it was up to them! But Theo still said his prayers as he’d been taught, and he still dreamed in spite of the prayers, for his nightmares showed how badly it wasn’t being won. Worse things too were seen, until he realized that Lukas wasn’t the only one who could see him, or point him out to their masters. He started to go nowhere unarmed, knowing it would do no good for his country or for him.


May 1945

Then one day it was over, but Theo wasn’t free to go home, nor was he safe on either side of the barbed wire around the prisoner camp. Whether he prayed or not, each day the sun still came up. Not over flowers, no, but over windswept beaches and sand dunes. No school to wake up for for Theo, just crawling, poking, and prodding for German landmines. One day, Theo was sure to have words with his silent Maker over the irony.


July 31, 1945, Bremerhaven, Allied-Occupied Germany

“Ayers. Good to have you back for this one.”

“Reverend. I wish I could say the same. The word is, that you end up being sent in after the worst of the worst. That doesn’t fit well with me going home after the duration-plus.”

“Nonetheless, we ARE fighting the Good Fight. It just happens to require your talents and ‘vision’, if you will, for this operation.”

“Didn’t say I wasn’t in, did I? What’s the target?”

“We’re not sure, other than certain remnants of the war effort are moving on an asset referred to as ‘Tripwire’. Washington, among others, is hoping that the references to Ragnarok are just self-delusion. We could have a new Theme Agent headed for recruitment and training instead.”

“Or not.”

“Or not. Except, the ‘others’ include the Vatican and the Kremlin, both of which report successful intrusions into secured areas.”

“Like I said. I’m in. When do we head out?”

“Within the hour. Oh, and Lucas?”

“Eh?”

“This one is off the books. A shame someone slipped you a mickie after you’d just been seen at the paymaster’s office.”

“Got it.”


August 1, 1945, Fanø, Denmark

Theo woke to the sound of barking dogs. The only problem was that the Danish locals could barely feed themselves, let alone guard dogs to watch the prisoners. He made sure to slip his bible and rosary into a pocket. They wouldn’t help, but if the Italian searchers got to him maybe they’d give him a Christian burial?

Later that morning he heard the dogs that weren’t there again, making him almost miss the sound of metal hitting metal...

---

Lucas put down his binoculars. “Rev? Are you sure you have the right spot? The only thing here is, well, I know you can read the posted signs.”

“As absolutely certain as it is that we’re never getting Tripwire off that beach as things stand. We cannot let him be taken by the others after him.” Part of a set of unearthly sigils on a wooden tablet that Englund held glowed a sickly green. Another one that Lucas wished he didn’t remember was an unhealthy, flickering yellow.

“He’s staying low to the ground, too. Even if he wasn’t?”

“It might take more than one shot to do the job, and even one might alert the guards and our opposition. However-”

“That might be enough to stumble onto something bigger?”

“Yes.”

“Cruel, don’t you think?”

“Much of God’s Creation is cruel.”

“I’ve known that since before Pearl Harbor. I’ll need to move up, stay here in case I need more firepower than I’ve got with me.”

“I’ll say a prayer for you as well.”

---

Theo had stalled long enough, time to do what he was condemned to. He was still digging the mine out when the heard the shot.

---

Theo woke up. The dogs were closer and he couldn’t get up and get away!

His brain refused to recognize the shattered bits of dripping flesh clinging to hs right shoulder. It only saw and felt pain from his side where the shrapnel had bit in. All he could do was weakly sob as he died alone. He couldn’t even cry out for his mother, who’d always been the one to comfort him. That had been before some soldiers took her away along with his sister.

A shadow eased from the sea grasses to look him over before roughly turning him over. The throat? That should be quick, no?

“Mother of God. He’s only a child!” Had the Rev already known?

Instead of a hound’s maw, Theo looked into cornflower blue eyes out of a memory.

“Lukas?”

“Theo?”

There it was again. The barking. The others were nearly here! Lucas could read the naked fear in his friend’s eyes - mirrored in his own, most likely. He drew a knife, God forgive him.

The darkness made it hard to remember any of the words while he tried to reach his rosary, “ego te -”

Knowing they were important to his friend and him alone. Lucas pocketed the boy soldier’s last possessions and hastily left a cleansing present (courtesy Willy Pete) for anything disturbing the corpse.

---

“Ayers? Thank god! That was cutting it close.”

“One of these days, Englund, you will find out just how close. Don’t ever ask for my help again.”

Struck by the sudden change of heart, Darren checked to see if his fellow soldier had been corrupted, but only the usual sins of war clung to the young man. “I’m sorry you feel that way, but I do understand. This work isn’t for everyone.”



January 7, 2008, Whateley Academy, Faculty Dining Area

After watching the man turn over a couple of objects in his hands, Charlie Lodgeman felt he had to find out what was up. “Darren! In all the time I’ve known you, this has to be the first time I’ve seen you even touch a rosary. What’s the occasion?”

“No occasion. Memories.” and another sin of omission perhaps thought the preacher. “I came across this bible and rosary sent to me by a former colleague. He’d directed that on his death they be sent via me. The oddest thing is that he wasn’t one for trophies, any more than I am, yet here is this German-issued Holy Book and a blood-stained rosary. I’ve no idea why Lucas didn’t clean it, given the things we chased after the war. If he meant to have it returned to the family, he waited too long. The enlisted man who owned it had been orphaned, and no burial site for him can be found. Neither was an uncommon circumstance. More’s the pity.”

The things we find when sleep cannot be found?

Rev. Englund set the objects down on the table, and the two friends quietly started back in on their breakfast before they separately headed off to their classes.

Two use-blackened objects remained behind.

---

“Look. I am okay. You don’t need to escort me to a clinic visit that I don’t need. I just need to catch up on my sleep, that’s all.”

“Thomas, I’m hearing a lot of need and not much tending to it.”

“I’m telling you that it was just a garden-variety nightmare waking me up. I’m already over it, for crying out loud!”

“All of which would be much more believable if you hadn’t managed to wake Fey up with it. Chibi Evil was crying. It is NOT okay. Hello, what’s that?”

“What’s what?”

“Hang tight for a few.” ADHD to save the day? Valravn did not at all want to talk about what he’d dreamed; not with Metro on the same continent. Whatever the guy had seen was at a faculty table. He went over to pick up a small book and charm bracelet or something. He bagged both before walking back.

“Contraband?”

“No. More like Lost and Found. Doyle first.”


“I’m a long time travelling here below
I’m a long time travelling away from home
I’m a long time travelling here below
To lay this body down.”
-- “Long Time Traveller”, The Wailin’ Jennys
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by null0trooper. Reason: Added song quotes, dates

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #781
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Monday 29th October 2007, Sixth-period Remedial Maths, Whateley

“So to recap, when you’re solving quadratic equations, it doesn’t matter what you try to do so long as you do it to both sides.” Even though it wasn’t terribly interesting, Sarah tried to listen to Mr. Winslow go on with his maths lecture with one ear, while she tried not to think about the weekend. After Saturday, she’d spent most of Sunday either hiding in bed, or hiding in the woods outside Dickinson. People had noticed her absence, but the only thing that’d actually been said to her was when she came back ten minutes after curfew, Miss Selkirk had ordered her to spend at least half an hour in the bath, just sitting in the water, then Basimah brought her a big mug of hot chocolate before walking her to bed. Well, she had been shivering from the cold of the night in the woods. It was possible that Miss Selkirk didn’t know.

Well, even if her deeds were on her records, and both of the house parents had spoken to her at the start of term, it was still possible they hadn’t noticed the signs of the day. That they still didn’t know. Didn’t know what a colossal failure she was. Didn’t know how worthless she was, that she’d given in. That she’d gone looking.

She’d been doing so well. She’d had the pangs before, the hunger that wasn’t for food, the unnatural stretching of the skin of her back that was the start of an attack and had nothing to do with her shifting. She’d braved the mental pains, of being unable to concentrate, of having her senses flip between being too acute and being too dull to focus on anything, of being restless and unable to sit still, and she’d beaten them. She’d beaten them all.

Okay, she may have needed almost every trick in the book, the bubblegum, the twiddling of fingers, making sure she wasn’t alone, when she’d had the freedom to move. She’d gone down to the little micro-gym in the Dickinson basement, ran laps on a treadmill until she collapsed and was carried to her room by an upperclassman, or punched the bag until her knuckles bled. But she’d done it. She’d weathered the storm. They say “One day at a time”, and she’d done two months of it.

She felt like a failure for giving in.

Like she was never going to amount to anything, like she was always going to be this little slut, this little whore who was never good for anything more than having created a vagina so men could fill it and give her things for their pleasure. She wasn’t even a natural whore, she’d manifested this sorry excuse for an existence. She’d created.. herself. A nothing. Meaningless. Superfluous to the world. Nobody would even care if she wasn’t there. The only ones who might would be the johns, but they’d find another girl.

“Generally, we then try to make one side equal zero, because it’s easier to see all your terms like that, but you don’t actually have to....”

And now here she was, in the best school in the world, and the only classes she had that didn’t have “remedial” in their name was Basic Martial Arts and Beginning Shape-Shifting. In addition to the parts of her schooling she’d missed by spending her time as a shitty, drugged out sack of flesh for sale, there were just basic things she’d damaged by brain-rot.

Goddamnit, she remembered doing fucking quadratic equations with Mrs. Beckingsham back in goddamn fucking Ely! He’d been in the fucking advanced group! He had had a life plan! He was going to be the best student he could, so he could make something of himself, and show his good for fuck-all father he didn’t need him. Becoming a mutant and a girl shouldn’t have destroyed his mathematics skills! She knew this shit! So why the fuck couldn’t she remember any of it?

“... but once you’ve collected all your terms onto one side, you can begin to reduce your unknowns. The constants, the numbers, are all set, but how one X can interact with the other...”

Sarah dropped her pencil, and found she couldn’t see where it’d gone. All the world had gone misty and foggy, before she realised she couldn’t see it for the tears in her eyes. She jerked her head up, and the tears submitted to gravity enough to notice Mr. Winslow pause from his soliloquy to look at her.

He knew.

She didn’t know how, but she could tell from the look in his eyes that he knew. The boy in the seat next to her turned in response to her gasp, and she could tell, he knew as well. Some of the others noticed, and they knew, they all knew.

They all knew that she was a worthless little slut who’d turn tricks for the chance to escape from life, just for a few hours.

They knew.

They knew and they knew she was nothing. A worthless, stupid, piece of trash. They knew, and they saw her.

They could all see. They could all see her for the fake, the fraud, the worthless shit, the warm hole the only currency she had. They knew. They saw.

They saw, and they judged. Though no sounds came, she could hear them. Hear their thoughts unspoken.

They knew.

Nothing..

They knew.

Slut.

They knew.

Druggie.

They knew.

WHORE.

THEY KNEW.

In her haste to bolt from the room, she didn’t even notice that her body actually shifted through the desks, chairs and bags that were in the way, single strands of sinew keeping each part connected, even if new strands had to come from other parts as they wormed their way through the objects.

“... What was that all about?” was the collected response from the room, once she’d fled outside. They all looked at each other confused, nobody knowing why the brown-haired girl had just crumpled emotionally before them. Mr. Winslow looked out in the corridor, and seeing no sign of her, called Kane Hall to report that the girl had run out, before calling his class to order.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: Added editing.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #782
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Somewhere...

Doctor Salazar looked over the specimen. It had survived the transport in good condition. the cryogenic stasis had kept it from degrading. Having taken the preliminary cultures and cell samples, he was amazed at the preliminary findings. The cells were highly adaptable, beyond even those of fetal stem cells. This specimen could be the key to unlocking the cure for all sorts of ailments. Everything from cancer to Alzheimers. Pity that’s not what he was being paid for.

“Doctor, can it be weaponized?”, asked the mysterious figure that had provided the sample. He tried to avoid looking directly at his benefactor, but he knew enough. covered in body armor from head to toe, the large individual was military, or possibly a mercenary. The armor hid the underlying physique, but at close to 7 foot tall, the benefactor was no paper pusher.

“I think that it is possible. The nature of the specimen’s cells lend it to being highly adaptable, and imminently re-creatable.”, The doctor responded with an unstable glee. He coughed and excused himself from the room, in order to take his unique anti-Deidrick’s medication.

In the mean time, the benefactor looked at the specimen as it floated in the nutrient bath.
“Soon.”, he said as he stroked the glass, “Soon.”
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #783
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Academy

Dark. Cold. Muffled voices. Screaming. Screaming. Rage. Screaming. Oblivion.

Arkham Research Consortium

Dark. Cold. Nothing. Muffled voices. Screaming. Screaming. Oblivion.

Dark. Cold. Nothing. Eerie calm. Wailing. Strong calm. Tired. Softer wailing. Sleep.

Dark. Cold. Nothing. Wailing. Eerie calm returned. Weeping. Pity. If only she could reac- Screaming. Rage. Wailing. Screaming. Familiar Man. Oblivion.

Dark. Cold. Nothing. Clarity of purpose.

Dark. Cold. Nothing. Doctors came. She screamed at them. Scientists came. She screamed at them. Familiar faces came. She raged at them. Familiar Man came. She screamed at him. Again and again. He could not know. So she screamed at him until oblivion came.

Dark. Cold. Nothing. Cold. Warm within. Sleep.

Dark. Cold. Nothing. Cold. Warm within. Doctor she did not care for. Mike who cleaned the floors. Intern Janet who checked the gages. Heartbeat. Nutrients. Grain of sand from someone’s shoes behind the tank, that Mike never found. Grain became One.

Dark. Cold. Nothing. Cold. Warm within. One explored. One found Two. One and Two brought what became Three through Seven. Janet felt revulsion and pity. She simmered within. She waited. Focused on the Seven. Sleep.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. The Seven explored. Examined.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. Mike passed. Mike did not see the Seven. Explored Mike’s surface, delicately. Subtly. Sent Mike Curiosity. Mike paused. Sent Mike Confusion. Sent Mike more Curiosity. Sent Mike Boredom. Sent Mike Distraction. Seven became Eight.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. Pressure. Pressure. Pressure. Release! The Sixteen became Fifteen. She reac....she paused. She simmered, then cooled. She...yearned out. Fifteen became Forty-three.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. The Hundreds explore. Janet approached. The Hundreds became cubes behind the tanks. She sent Janet Curiosity. She sent Janet Confusion and Appreciation. She wormed deeper. She planted Insecurity. Sleep.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. The Hundreds became Thousands. The Thousands became The Many. Became a cloud.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. She practiced. Janet came. She touched gently. Mike came. She touched softer. The Many explored further. Janet’s internship was coming to an end. She tried to convince her to stay. She failed. On her last day she sent deep roots of Curiosity, Satisfaction, and Fulfillment. She waited. Sleep.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. The Many felt out the reaches of the room. They felt out the spaces, the other units. They gave her a frame of reference. A shape of the space. Mike came. Mike was caressed softly. She waited until a memory of Janet rose up. She sent a thread of Longing. She sent Mike Inadequacy. She felt out the other units. Felt them best left alone. They scared her. Sleep.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. She reinforced Mike’s Insecurity when he was sore from working out. She inflated Pride when he was not. She built a small place for her in Mike. She followed him up and away from her. Mike faded. She needed more space. She began to attune the first Small Plate. It was much more difficult than The Many. It would take far longer.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. Her Mike-Place had grown. She could feel what Mike felt when he was close. She moved to the next Small Plate.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. She had finished the small plates. Like The Many, she felt where they contacted each other. That they came in contact with things not of her growing collection of PK-attuned things. She moved onto the first of the Large Plates. This would take far longer. Small Plates were so much more than The Many. She had to learn to treat the large as one, the much as little. The whole surface as a very large One. It was like starting over. She built a new place in her mind, to sequester The Many from the Plates. They were too different. But she had time.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. Familiar Man had returned. This time with the Imposing woman. She had felt them coming through Mike in the parking lot above, and had hid The Many far into the duct work. She simmered at thinking of pushing The Many into duct work. When the Familiar Man and Imposing Woman arrived at her tank, she waited until he attempted to contact her. She shrieked at him with random thought, memory of pain, memory of the Cold and the Dark, rage, disgust, disdain. The Familiar Man recoiled, and discussed with the Imposing Woman she heard through the surface of the Doctors. She dared not observe the Imposing Woman directly. She wanted to use Mike-sense to listen, but he was at the other end of the facility, beginning his shift. “Hopeless case,” Doctor and Woman and Man discussed. They left. She was pleased. Sleep.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. She moved on to the second large plate.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. Janet had returned. She found where she had placed Insecurity. She stoked it very cautiously. Then she found Curiosity and Fulfillment, and waited until Janet saw her tank and looked at her gages. She slowly, gently, blossomed them at once. She built a tiny place for herself in Janet. As Janet left the area, she found and stoked Satisfaction. She added a thread of Contentment. She would be more deliberate this time. She was growing antsy. The Familiar Man would figure it out given enough time.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. She had arranged for Janet and Mike to be in her area at the same time. When the two saw each other, Mike much improved from her guidance, she erupted Mike’s Longing and seeded Janet’s Desire. She knew Flattery all too well, and seeded it too. As they turned from each other. She flared Janet’s Insecurity. She planted a single thought.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. Janet had been away for two weeks. Janet returned…improved. There was more to Janet on the top. She flared Satisfaction. Flared Fulfillment. Silenced Inadequacy. Janet checked her gages. She inflated Curiosity, and added a different type of Curiosity. A Curiosity that warmed Janet from within. She seized the distraction and rapidly expanded her Janet-place.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. She moved on to the fourth large plate. This was easier. She had a method now. She explored Janet with The Many, confirming the work. Janet never noticed. The results pleased her.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. She arranged for Mike and Janet to be in her area again. She flared Desire in them both, satisfied that her Mike-place was large enough and her Janet-place was as well.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. She built the Janet-place more. She built the Mike-place more. She moved on to the twentieth large plate.

Dark. Cold. Warm within. Mike and Janet were near her. She reached into her Mike-feel, and felt warmth from below. She switched to Janet-feel, and felt warmth from below. She flared Desire. She flared Distraction. She Janet-felt Mike’s beard. She shuddered with relief at feeling again. She Mike-felt Janet’s soft lips. She trembled within. As she basked in their joining, she reflected that “Janet” made her simmer. It was far too similar. It made her simmer when she couldn’t afford to do so. Perhaps she should arrange for Janet to use her middle name. “Renee.” Janet hated it. She pushed, planted a seed. Janet would be Renee. If not now, soon. She enjoyed Mike’s radiance and observed. It was ugly within. She explored Janet as well. Ugly within too.

Epiphany! Sleep.

Cold. Warm within. She skipped Eye Plates. Mike-sense and Janet-Renee-sense made up for it. She felt the two voids in her face. She didn’t mind. It gave others a place to focus. She would see with the Many, Renee, and Mike.

Cold. Warm within. Mike and Renee warmed her further. Renee had dropped out of University. Her plan had worked. The Doctors were disappointed with Renee. She made sure to flare Indignation whenever they did. Conviction when Renee checked the gages. The menial work led to flares of Satisfaction. She didn’t feel guilty. Renee had a greater purpose through her. Devotion.

It was time! Cold. Warm within. She coordinated Mike and Renee. The other Cold would end. Renee would report constant readings. But the Many had moved the switch. The small plates at last had felt contact with the large thigh plate. It was time!

Cold. Warm within. Through Renee, she found Eric. She built a tiny space in Eric. She didn’t need him for long. Just once.

----

Eric sat as his desk at the entrance, toward the end of 2nd Shift. Boredom was his constant companion, and somehow, barely, he made it through each shift. The books helped. He saw the swing-shift janitor, Mike Cockerham walk out.

Ten minutes later, the intern, turned co-op, turned college drop-out technician Janet Walsh entered the lobby…no, she said she wanted to go by “Renee Walsh” shortly after she had returned. Then had gotten a boob job that she honestly, never needed. Had the lights dimmed? It was a real shame about Renee. She was whip-smart, but after another semester at Brown, she had complained that college left her disillusioned and burned out. For the dumbest reason, she’d dropped out and became a technician instead of a psychiatrist. Eric couldn’t believe it!

Maybe academic burnout was a real thing? It was so hard to believe that Janet Walsh had come back a semester later to turn into the bimbo ‘Renee” Walsh. Eric thought she and Mike had a thing, but just...fuck. No father wants their children in shitty jobs like this hellhole. Or any other sleezbag job where your options were retail clerk or clerical bullshit. His girls were smart, they could go into teaching or business or even some weird shit like Pharmacy. Junior didn’t make the baseball team, but goddamn, he was good at math. Lesson learned, there was no way in hell his three kids were gonna drop out of college and waste their potential.

And he meant it. He’d never been to the lower levels, and God save him, he never would. You got the impression over the years that nobody stayed for long down there. Wrongness radiated from the elevators.

Eric shook his head and poured another full cup from his thermos. He must be seeing shit. Renee’s shadow had seemed huge. Maybe he’d call the maintenance guys and have them check out the recessed lighting in the lobby.

----

Cold. Warm within. She was losing control of The Many, harder to contain their shape. She dropped The Many to cling to the ground. She felt tiny Others brush along The Plates. She captured some with The Many and examined their surfaces. Irregular. Complex. Dust? Pollen? In a flash, she knew what The Plates felt.

A breeze.

She ignored the Cold. There was little need when she was always Warm within, and The Many, The Plates, and her Renee-Senses, and Mike-Senses provided the view of the world she needed. She willed herself to forget the Cold at last. She sighed internally, basking in the grand return of sensation. Different ones, but filling the same roles.

She perched on the back seat of Mike’s SUV, The Many overflowing in the containers behind her so that Mike and Renee would not choke on The Many. She focused on Mike-sense and Renee-sense. She had learned two things during her internment. The big one was that Beauty was Within. And the value of patience and planning. She had learned to wait, take time, plan, research. No need to give in to the simmering and go East first. South was better. More space. More time. More freedom. Less risk.

More importantly, she had to make Renee and Mike Beautiful Within like her.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #784
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Monday 29th October 2007,

“Okay people, I think we’ve made some really good progress today. I’ll see you all back here tomorrow for a fresh start. Axel, I especially want to see you moving on to other instruments.” As the boy she knew would have had a place in her own ex-cottage grinned on his way out the door, Maria “Songbird” Gomez y Ricardo sighed in contentment. Her second term as an educator, instead of an educatee, at Whateley was going much, much better than the first.

Sure, she still had problems being the youngest member of staff, looking more like a student than a teacher. She still had problems with some people remembering her own time as a student, and through the grudges born then, not giving her the respect they gave every other member of staff. At least, with the passing of the academic year, there were fewer and fewer of the people she’d personally butted heads with.

But she had a lot more confidence that this was where she wanted to be, helping to raise the next generation to greatness. Though she was hired to be a dual-purpose Sirens and Drama teacher, the relative rates of mutations meant she only actually taught her own power during the sixth period or a Saturday class. The rest of her day was spent not just teaching, but opening minds to the arts. While other subjects might have been better for the purpose of “getting a job” in life, Maria knew that the “liberal arts” brought life to, well, life.

As the day drew to an end, Maria gathered her things and began the walk back to the village. She would probably be coming back for dinner, if she didn’t just go to the blue squirrel, but the walk wasn’t that far, and the weather was still nice. Winter hadn’t really hit yet, leaving the air crisp, but not cold.

Maria had made it almost to the edge of the forest separating the village from the main campus, when she heard it. On the edge of her hearing range, the anguished sobbing would only be audible to those with an extended sense of hearing, like herself. Not able to leave someone in distress after her experiences in working for the All Hands of Mercy Rape Crisis Center, she followed the sounds off the path, coming to face one of her nightmares.

On the ground, resting against a tree, was a female student. Maria didn’t know who it was, she didn’t teach her, but her heart stopped as the realisation the shifter student had turned her left hand into a blade, which she had poised at her throat, seemingly trying to summon the courage to either put it away, or go through with the act.

“Stop. Calm down.” She projected with her siren voice, and though she seemed to have imprinted her will on the girl, it didn’t take long for her hold to slip and the girl began shaking again. “Whatever’s wrong, that’s not the answer. Whatever it is, it can get better.” Maria said, without using her power. Beyond being against the stupid cannon of ethics, it was counterproductive to try to siren her again, when she could reassert her own will so easily.

The girl looked at her, and the tears began anew. “No, no it can’t. Not for worthless whores like me.” Maria’s heart sank at the words. She didn’t know why the girl was in such pain, but she’d heard phrases like that far too often while working at the crisis center. Though she’d yet to lose one while on the other end of the phone, Maria’s greatest fear before each shift became true as the teen seemed to shudder, thrusting herself forward onto her hand.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #785
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Liz Carson sighed as she turned around to face the rest of the people gathered at the conference table. This whole incident had been upsetting, the rumor mill had already gotten wind of what had happened and begun to twist the story.

“Alright people, status reports on the situation.” She glanced over to her firm right hand, Amelia Hartford. Hartford nodded and looked around the table.

“I have Cyberkitty checking the mainframe for intrusion. Additionally, I have contacted Defcon, and the Overseers are checking if there were any breaches in security at the hospital in Minneapolis that they were first admitted to. I’m personally running the network trace for any mention of either of the twins.” Amelia finished and looked to Chief Delarose.

Delarose stood up and looked around. “Security is running a full-scale search of the campus, for clues, I have pulled in as many off-duty officers as I can. Everheart is leading a team through the woods, since that’s the most likely entry point, assuming this isn’t an inside job. Hell, I even drafted Miyet, and Aquerna to help in the search of the woods. Fey and Razorback are looking in the grove, in the unlikely event that someone or something entered through there. I’ve decided for now to keep this a private matter, and not call in the state patrol, or the sheriff’s office. Bladedancer and Absinthe are en route to the MCO office in Berlin, to privately talk to Grace Winslow.”

Delarose sat down and Liz looked over to her left at the tall blonde sitting there. “Ophelia, what is the condition of your patient?”

Ophelia Tenent stood up and glanced about. “At the moment she is in a coma. I know you all have seen the pictures that were taken of the scene, but I must emphasize that with the exception of possibly one or two other individuals on campus, nobody else could have survived something that... savage. At present her regenerative abilities are operating at an intentionally reduced level, to prevent catastrophic burnout and possibly death. In the 9 hours since her discovery, we have surgically removed the titanium caps that were affixed to her legs. Her primary organs are regenerating but she still needs to be kept in a bio-nutrient bath. Jobe and Belphoebe are working on an improved version. She is stable at the moment, but needs life support until her internal organs are completely regenerated. Whomever did this was thorough and rather vicious. If she hadn’t been found when she was, she would have died from her injuries. There is one other fact that I am uncomfortable with putting in her report. In addition to the abduction of her brother, whomever did this harvested her ovaries.”

Visibly shaken, Ophelia sat down, and silently wiped a tear from her eye.

At the end of the table, the projection of Louis Geintz stood and clasped his hands behind his back. “I have attempted to probe her mind for any clues on her abductors, but unfortunately they took her by surprise from behind. She has no recollection in her subconscious of any of the perpetrators, save that they wore black body armor and masks. I tried to communicate with her, but the vivid details of the assault are such that she is unwilling to regain consciousness. If and when she wakes, I will recommend heavy therapy and counseling, but as things stand now, there is nothing I can do for her.” The image of Louis cast it’s gaze downward as he ‘sat’ back in his chair.

Liz Carson took in all the information and sighed. Her voice nearly cracked when she finally spoke. “Everyone, back to work. We need to find whoever did this, and they will pay! You are all dismissed.”

Silently the room emptied, and sitting alone Liz quietly bemoaned the fact that her exemplar status prohibited her from going home and drinking until she passed out.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #786
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Oh, come now, Korrende! Can you really object to one of,” Max leered at three of the four printed photographs on the cafeteria table, “these three lovely ladies joining us, just because Simone was the one to do the hard work of recruiting them?”

“Uh, Max? You forgot Sweetgrass,” Pam elbowed in, pointing to the one boy in the group. “I went with Simone to talk to him when he was working with Mr. Two-Knives, and, I mean, you just gotta see him! I mean, he hit a target from 100 yards on a rebound, while firing in the other direction. That’s some next-level archery.”

“Besides, Max, you do know that Teri is always that size, right?”, added Lemure, voice dripping with sarcasm. “And I’m pretty sure that your buddy Phase wouldn’t take too kindly with you trying to get close to Adalie.”

Kismet took a deep breath, trying to master her temper, but before she could get a word in, Alvin interjected, “I don’t want to be a spoilsport here, but I’m pretty sure I’d mentioned that I’m allergic to cats...”, pointing at the picture of Miyet.

Korrende finally snapped at this, “WHY do you think we need a new member in the first place? We’re doing fine as we are! Better than fine! With that idiot Pers out of the picture until December, we won’t have to deal with his imbecile mistakes!”

All four of her teammates looked at her, aghast, then over her shoulder, then back and forth between her and something at her back. Finally, Sizemax pointed, and whispered, “Uhm, you do know they got a healer to fix him up last night, don’t you?”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #787
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Tom the Lich sulked out of the security offices that Wondercute had placed him in. Not that his face showed it. If anyone that was an aura reader they would have been annoyed by the annoyance radiating off of the Lich.

“Damn, Wondercute. Who do they think they are! Now then. How am I, Tom the GREAT Lich, going to find those invisible rabbits now? I need them for the sacrifice.” Tom gasped to himself. “And those new girls. Bow? I think her name was. She’s just plain creepy. Although the Kinky Kitty was pretty cute. Even if she was a little shy. OH! I could totally sacrifice her. Make a race of subservient Cat-girls. But then I would have to deal with Kayda. Ugggggggggghhhh…” He continued to think out loud.

Tom took notice of the people passing him as he continued his rant. Realizing that he was thinking out loud again he knew that he would go back to the security offices again. Sighing to himself. “Terrible thing to happen to Lucy Jensen. As if a Thornie needs more problems to go through.” Looking down at his skeletal hand Tom continued to muse silently.

Upon hearing a little girl’s scream nearby. Tom snapped out of his trance. Checking the source of the sound he found one of the Three Little Pests. Clover. She was running in between two boys. Trying desperately to get her witches hat back. Tom saw she was on the verge of tears. Walking up to the unfortunate trio. Tom heard the sounds of bullying.

“This is a prep academy! Not a daycare!” Gavmax called out tossing the witches hat over Clover.

“Yea! It’s not like you’re going to be a real witch!” Iron called back before looking at Tom. “Get lost GSD freak! Unless you want a piece of this.” Iron flashed his PK shell at the Undead being.

“HA! You think I would leave something this cool up to pure chance.” Tom gestured his skeleton hands and face in a mockery dance.

“GET’EM IRON!” Gravmax yelled as Tom felt himself getting heavier. Iron rushed past Clover, who was cowering in greater fear.

“Mirror, Mirror on the Wall.
Please, Reflect It All.” Tom quickly chanted under his breath.

Iron heard his friend gasp out in pain, but he didn’t look back. He was too focused on, in his own words, the GSD freak. Clocking the walking skeleton across his face with his fist, Iron was confused on his lack of reaction.

“Just wait for it.” Tom laughed. Then Iron’s face and body snapped hard right. Almost as if someone had PK punched him in the face.

Tom stepped over the unconscious boy and glided over the young man lying flat on the earth. “What did you do to us?!” Gravmax screamed.

“I didn’t do anything. You did this to yourself.” Tom chuckled while doing the boney finger guns at his opponent.

“YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS! YOU AND HER!” Gravmax continued to let his mouth write checks.

“Now, you dun goofed.” The Lich announced pushing out his fear aura. “You can threaten me, but the moment you threaten one of my teacher’s students, I will not stand for it…Sayyyyy you’ve heard what happened to Host. How would you like a firsthand demonstration of what happened?” Tom growled, only to be stopped by a small girl’s hand.

Clover simply looked into the fiery eyes of Tom and nodded her head. Silently telling him enough was enough. Letting go of the girls hand Tom picked up the witches hat and plopped it on her head.

“Let’s get out of here squirt.” Tom gestured the girl to leave.

“Wait! You can’t leave us here!” Gravmax yelled.

“I can. And I will. Smell you later!” Tom waved to the boy struggling against the earth.

The pair walked silently to Crystall Hall for breakfast? Tom didn’t keep track of the time. Meaning he was almost notoriously late. After being awake for five hundred years, mornings and food don’t seem that important.

“So Halloween is almost here. Going as anything cool?” Tom asked.

“Palantir wants to go as witch hunters, I want to go as witches again, and Abracadabra doesn’t care.” Clover shrugged before asking. “What about you? Are you going to go as the grim reaper?”

“HA! No. I’ve been working on this Halloween costume for a hundred years.” Tom countered.

“Woah! A hundred years for just one costume?” Clover bounced up and down peering through the brim off her oversized hat.

“Yes, it’s a very special Halloween this year….” Tom replied looking up to the sky. He couldn’t see the stars since it was morning, but he knew they would be in the right place on the 31st.

“I hope I’ll see you!” Clover exclaimed before trying to run off.

“Hey come back, for a sec.” Tom called out. “If you ever need me. Break these roots, and I’ll be there.” He said while forming black lotus flowers around the witches’ hat.

After the girl had joined her friends Tom wandered to The Grove. “Are you going to let me in, on the 31st?” The forest responded with silence. “Very well. I’ll just have to be creative then.”

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #788
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Advice column from the Weakly Whateley Weekly:

Dear Malady,

Why does everyone seem to think that younger siblings are “annoying”, let alone likely to become mutants? And while we’re on the subject, what are the best ways to convince certain younger sblings that their older brother is only trying to encourage them to explore broader options in life that don’t include entire categories of hazards?

signed,
Concerned Thornie


Dear Malady,

If you’d ever met the person - and I use that term on counsel’s advice - I can only loosely call an older sister, I think you’d better appreciate the role that younger siblings play in keeping other family members sane. It’s often the middle sibs that turn out a bit neurotic. Speaking of which, while my own older brother is amazing at what he does without getting caught or turning up dead in a ditch yet, “caution”, “self esteem”, and “self-preservation” are not among his strong points. Is there some way for me to convince him that he should put much more effort into protecting himself, and less into overprotecting me?

signed,
Coping in Copenhagen
(P.S., Bror, I already found the tracking app you asked C-K to plant. Seriously?)
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #789
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
(with great thanks to Null for the rewrite on his characters)

Mads Jensen sat in the folding chair, looking over at the tank holding the unconscious girl. He frowned and returned to his ruminations. That’s how he was when his partner Thomas walked in to the room.

Thomas looked at the morose boy and posed a question. “Penny for your thoughts?”

Mads looked up at him and smiled. “I could get a better rate through Jadis. News?”

Thomas looked at him, and at the girl in the tank. She was floating in a substance that looked for all the world like bright blue hair gel. there were bubbles suspended in the tank, remaining perfectly still. Her hair was billowed out, as if in water, yet it did not move. Her eyes were closed, and the only thing on her was an oxygen mask. A black metal band around the tank at waist high was the only thing maintaining her modesty. Looking in through the hole in her chest, you could see the labored beating of her small heart. The occasional breath could be seen, as her lungs slowly expanded and contracted.

Thomas looked again to Mads. “No. Why so much interest in this girl?” He placed his hand on Mads shoulder, and sighed. “It’s not like she’s assigned to either of us. She doesn’t even like you much.”

“No. But I am being paid to help keep this place secure, among other things.”

“This isn’t one of those problems, or this room would be in lockdown.”

Mads groused, “I am curious about her now. She just happens to be nailed up where I would find her on a sensor check before she flatlined. Maybe whoever’s responsible thinks I’d feel related to her and look after her safety just because my cover name reads ‘Jensen’?”

Thomas leaned back against a counter, “Or, maybe the Home Office screwed up and tied that MI-6 profile to your cover? Only Everheart and Carson know your specialties are surveillance, infiltration, and turning perfectly good buildings into craters. Oh, and ramming working vehicles into bunkhouse walls.”

Mads wasn’t taking the bait. Maybe the situation was hitting him harder than he’d admit?

“Second, there is the matter of their symbiosis. It would be virtually impossible for fraternal twins to develop a symbiotic relationship in the womb. Otherwise, there couldn’t be multiple births, just symbiote groups or chimeras. Your class notes talk about mutations expressing as randomly as changelings back home. Here? Host’s powers are such that she is the perfect… well… host for him: exemplar durability plus abnormally high regeneration means you can’t just shoot them to terminate the pair. Add in that she has a telepathic connection to him, allowing him to observe outside conditions without losing his mind from sensory deprivation, and for her to monitor his well-being. We end up with a walking, talking, metahuman incubator wrapped up in field armor. Not random at all. So someone must have designed her that way. It just makes no business sense whatsoever to leave property out like that.”

Thomas looked doubtful, but looked at her, and then glanced back at Mads. “Okay, so how do we factor in?”

Mads rested his hands in his palms and looked back at her. “Someone thinks we’re sentimental enough to give a damn about two complete strangers. I guess we need to find out if the trap’s set for Corporal Jensen, or the London spook I resemble... Then we should know who we need to kill.”

Thomas thought about the situation some more.. “So, you are saying that someone or something created her, and then created her brother as some experiment? Who benefits from getting us involved?”

Mads looked up and sighed. “I’m just speculating. It would make more sense for Donnie to be the older project. As for motive, I’ve ‘run across’ their medical and powers testing reports. The thing that jumps out most is that Tapeworm was - according to all his tests - only in a larval form. With the extreme adaptability of his cells the researchers think he could have grown into virtually any form that suited his environment. So we have a super-adaptable miracle cell line in one, an optimal delivery vehicle in the other - one NOT needing immune suppression. They don’t have retroviral therapy or commercial transgenics here, and minimal cyberware. Maybe the cell line can be used to create a cure for most illnesses and genetic defects? The big money would be in granting powers, or augmenting existing powers. Worst case? The work goes to custom meat suits for Others.”

Thomas remarked, “That. Great. If your pheromones didn’t drive Lucy and Donnie up the wall like ... animals. OK, I can see how that argues for designer genetics. Why stop there - maybe Lucy was programmed to lure protectors to her? A little telepathy...”

“Frag me sideways.”

Thomas nodded and pulled up a chair next to Mads. He looked at the girl floating in the tank, and wondered, not for the first time, why he was plagued to live in interesting times.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #790
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
As the armored fighting vehicle picked up speed, two energy weapon turrets popped up out of the carapace and played along the targeted area of the reinforced concrete wall. Within only a few seconds, the concrete was red hot. Only a few second before impact, another ray lanced out that froze that section over. Weakened by that intense sudden thermal differential, the section of wall cracked when the Messingite™ striking edge hit. The Raider backed up and charged again. It wasn’t as fast this time, as it hadn’t the opportunity to build up as much speed, but the real damage was done. The raider rolled into the Montclair Police Department Evidence Locker, leaving a large hole in the wall.

Four groups of five large metallic balls each rolled into the locker in the raider’s wake. They rolled around the area and viewed everything with ‘eyes’ that telescoped out on long flexible cables. Then, when they had found what they were looking for, they unfolded into robots that borrowed heavily from both the Star Wars prequels and the ‘Incredibles’ CGI movie. When automated lock-picking prods and brute-force combination wheels couldn’t open bays or lockers, laser cutting torches and cryogenic sprays were used. But then a deep baritone voice said, “Damn, it’s hard to do a good ‘Stern Sentinel of Justice’ entrance when there’s no one really there to hear it.”

“Then we just get down to it, and get it over!” Major Speed pulled rank on Captain Intrepid and zipped past him to body-check one of the robots off its feet. Then Guiding Light winged her way past him to flood the chamber with a burst of light at a bandwidth that was known to play hob with electronic optic pickups. Moonbeam gave Maxiwoman a gravitic assist as the super-strong woman picked up one side of the armored fighting vehicle. The fighting vehicle retaliated by trying to blast Major Speed with the freezing ray. The Silver Sorceress covered Mr. Fixit as he discombobulated the targeting turret. Captain Intrepid got in on the action, and between him and Maxiwoman, they made short work of the robots. Then Mr. Fixit finished fiddling with a truncated cone on the cover of the fighting vehicle, and it went silent.

“They’re all remote-control drones,” Mr. Fixit explained. “Even the armored fighting vehicle.”

“That doesn’t make any sense!” Maxiwoman said. ‘Why would anyone deploy State of the Art combat drones to raid a mainline police station evidence locker? Nothing they’ve got here would pay for the ball-drones, let alone that rammer!”

“Unless they didn’t!” Guiding Light spread her wings and her halo glowed brightly. She blasted open the largest section of one of the ball drones. It was just an empty padded cavity with straps anchored to the sides. “Poo! It’s just a cargo section. I was thinking that they were playing the ‘Trojan Horse’ scam, and the idea was that the Police would keep these here. When all the hubbub died down, they’d come out of hidden nooks or something and raid one of the evidence lockers with something expensive in it!”

“Just your luck, GL,” the Silver Sorceress said with a dry lilt, “this was planned by the only evil technical genius who doesn’t read comics.”

“Even so, I’d appreciate it if you got this junk out of the station,” Costigan, the evidence locker honcho, said. “There’s no way that those energy weapons were powered by conventional batteries, and there are defense lawyers who’d climb all over exposing poor helpless hardened criminals to possibly toxic exotic power sources.”

“Let’s take this back to HQ,” Mr. Fixit said as he ran the rotating optics of his headpiece over the truncated cone. “If nothing else, I’d love to take that freeze ray apart and figure out how it works.”

“Why?” Major Speed asked. “It’s just a freeze ray.”

“Think about that for a second- ‘it’s a freeze ray’. Rays are excesses of energy; Cold is an absence of energy. How can that work?”
*****

Later that night, in Mr. Fixit’s garage/workshop at the Sensational Seven’s brand-spanking-new HQ, the more intact ball-drones flickered to life. Eyestalks snaked out of the ‘wreckage’ and peered around. Four of the drones pulled themselves together to form two more or less operant drones. Then the drones cut the Denver Boots from the armored fighting vehicle’s wheels and rolled it out of the Faraday cage. The fighting vehicle twitched and a slender periscope shot up and looked around. Then two beams that appeared to be bracing for the ram swung up. Then two bars were removed from other places on the vehicle by the drones, and placed as crossbars on the beams. When the crossbars were secure, the drones hooked the framework up to the garage’s power supply. The fighting vehicle recharged its battery to full capacity, and then the frames blazed with power. A circle appeared in the air in front of the ‘square’.

Then a woman a long draping red overcoat and a wide-brimmed red hat, walked in holding an elaborate carbine made of several thing rotating drums, with a triple-barrel. Her features were hidden by a red scarf mask and a set of high-tech goggles. Slung on her right shoulder she carried a second energy weapon. Minions in overalls of the same shade of red, carrying polearms, followed. Exploiting the fact that while the workshop had heavy security to prevent entry, there was almost nothing to prevent exit, the squad entered the darkened main area of the S7’s HQ. On hand signals, the squad broke up into three groups, and started searching the area.

Then the lights snapped on! “That’s quite enough… Carmen Sandiego?” The Sensational Seven stood near the entrance to the Private area of the headquarters, Guiding Light up on high to provide air support, Maxiwoman and Moonbeam hovering just below her ready to strike, Major Speed braced and ready to charge into action, Mr. Fixit and the Silver Sorceress holding back to respond to whatever unexpected ploy the intruders might pull, and Captain Intrepid out front, covering the others.

“I am NOT Carmen Sandiego!” the leader objected, shifting her carbine to her off hand, “I am… Miss Scarlet!”

“Shouldn’t you be in the Conservatory with the Candlestick?” Moonbeam quipped.

“Did you honestly think that you could sneak into our headquarters without us detecting the massive energy signature in the garage?” Mr. Fixit snapped, “What did you hope to accomplish?”

“Actually, what I hoped to accomplish… was just this,” Miss Scarlet purred. With that, she brought up her backup weapon and fired at Guiding Light. Guiding Light immediately parried, but she couldn’t prevent a darkish light from playing over her. Immediately the light in her halo dimmed, and she dropped. Maxiwoman barely managed to catch Guiding Light. But the second she did, Miss Scarlet shifted the beam to cover her, and both Maxiwoman and Guiding Light dropped onto Major Speed, who was taken by surprise. Then Moonbeam was knocked out of the air, though Captain Intrepid was quick enough to catch her. The Silver Sorceress quickly erected a protective barrier, but it did nothing to stop the power-neutralizing beam. She was quickly rendered impotent. So was Mr. Fixit, whose Multi-Component Utility Backpack froze in mid-configuration. Major Speed got out from under Maxiwoman and charged at Miss Scarlet. He was a bare five feet away from her when she played the neutralizing beam on him, and he stumbled into a painful roll, his legs unable to support the speed he was traveling at. He rolled to a stunned stop at Miss Scarlet’s feet. Captain Intrepid launched himself at Miss Scarlet, but he wasn’t fast enough, and the beam dropped him to the ground. “TAKE THEM,” Miss Scarlet ordered her goons with a gloat in her voice.

The thugs in red advanced on the heroes and had little problem. But when two of them came up on either side of Captain Intrepid, they got a nasty surprise. Just as they were about to take him, he reached out, grabbed them by their overalls and slammed them together with a crunch you could have heard across the room.

“oh crap,” Miss Scarlet said in a small voice. She dropped the neutralizing beam and switched over to her carbine. She managed to get off a concussive round just as Captain Intrepid was a few feet away from her, knocking him back. “Take the rest hostage!” she snapped.

“It looks like it’s time for ALL AMERICAN GIRL to save the day!” proclaimed a high girlish voice in a broad Western American accent that might have been taken for a Texan accent (if you’d never actually been to Texas). With a loud “Yeee-HAW!” a young blonde girl in a White Stetson with blue hatband spangled with white stars, red domino mask, red-and-white striped cape, blue long-sleeved double-breasted tunic with white stars on buttons, red gauntlets with white stars on the cuffs, red-and-white striped skirt, and red cowboy boots with white stars on the sides swung down from the mezzanine on a gold mesh lariat as the ‘Stars and Stripes Forever’ played. Looking at Miss Scarlet, she jeered, “Yer all in RED? Whut are yew, some kinda COMMIE?”

Miss Scarlet only answered with a blast from her carbine, which All-American Girl easily jumped out of the way of. But the blast accidentally pegged Captain Intrepid, who’d been advancing, knocking him back- again. “GET THEM!” Miss Scarlet snarled, as her trademark billowing clouds of red mist filled the area. The led to a lot of scrambling about, as Miss Scarlet and her minions could see through the mist with their special goggles, but no one else could. Several very confusing (and occasionally painful) minutes later, there was a crash, and the red mist cleared.

Mr. Fixit staggered to the door to the garage. “She tore through the garage door with that rammer of hers!”

“HAH!” All-American Girl exulted, “Ran her right off!”

“Who ARE you, and what are you doing here?” Maxiwoman demanded.

Why, I’m ALL AMERICAN GIRL! I came here to see if I could help you in yer crusade for Truth, Justice and the AMERICAN Way! Mebbe we could call ourselves the ‘Amazing Eight!”

The Sensational Seven glowered at her. Completely non-contrite, she demanded, “Whut ARE yew? A bunch’a COMMIES?”
*****

“Well?” Vivian ‘Miss Scarlet’ Harrow asked her Uncle Luke, “Why won’t they work? My ‘neutralizing beam’ was just a colored beam to cover up the fact that I turned their switches off with my PK!”

Luke Harrow looked up from examining the Silver Sorceress’ gaudy amulet, and said, “Because, these are only the receivers and control units.”

“What?”
Luke waved at Mr. Fixit’s helmet, Guiding Light’s bracelets, Maxiwoman’s shoulder pads, Major Speed’s belt, and the disk that had been on Moonbeam’s back. “The major effect-generating components for their power sets were somewhere else, probably so they’d be powered without all the drawbacks of carrying the power supply with them. These just anchor those effects to the operators, and allow the operators to control the effects. No, Major Speed’s belt does have major effect-generating components, but then, of the six units his is the only one that directly affects him.”

“What about Maxiwoman?” Viv asked, “Those 1980’s retread fashion-don’ts made her super-strong and almost invulnerable!”

Luke shook his head. “No, they create a force field around her that protects her, and I’m guessing some link in her gauntlets lets her direct the force field as to mimic super-strength.”

Then ALL AMERICAN GIRL entered Dr. Lucifer’s lab carrying a gym bag. “Hey, Unk! So, are you still in the market for some slightly used power items of dubious provenance?”

“JAY-JAY!” Viv snapped, “The Senseless Seven’s power junk was MY SCORE!”

“Jessie,” she corrected her sister, “And I didn’t horn in on your score. I was after something different. _I_ got… Master Control’s master control unit,” she pulled a clunky black helmet from the gym bag, “Starblast’s power gauntlets,” she produced a pair of gaudy gold-tone metallic gloves, “the Brutalizer’s power harness,” a rough-wrought black metal breastplate, “Dr. Swift’s speed-belt,” a large belt that was much like Major Speed’s with the inclusion of a bulky ‘fanny pack’, “and GravMaster’s Gravitic Flux whatever-the-hell-he-called-it.” She produced the ‘buckler’ that was the real source of GravMaster’s power.

“Where’d you get all these?” Nick Harrow asked his daughter.

“NO,” his older daughter corrected him, “what were you doing there? I only took you along on that scouting mission to the S7 fleabag to keep them busy while I examined their power junk and security systems with my ESP!”

“Yeah, and it’s a good thing you took me along,” Jessie said. “’Cause I picked up on something that could have completely screwed your mission- they had way of covering their asses, if anything happened to their power item.”

“Oh?” Viv hooted, half in skepticism and half in worry that her plan had been seriously flawed. “What?”

“They had backups,” Jessie pointed at the items she’d placed on the table. “These are the originals that Mr. Swipesit used to build that stuff. They’re also the backups they had, in case anything went wrong with their regular gear. And, since you can’t go running to a secure locker when the sh-er, grit is hitting the fan, they had these stashed in hidden niches around their main area, where they could get to them fast in a hurry. Their SOP was that when that happened, they’d kill the lights, and Captain Intrepid or whoever else was still functional would cover for them. I sort of doubt that they expected for ALL their wubbies to go fritz all at once. That’s why I scattered your men all around, the way I did, so the Seven could go for their backups.”

“WHY?” Viv demanded, “So they could rip my guys apart?”

“No, so Captain Intrepid didn’t rip your guys apart,” Jessie said, holding her ground. “Hey, he didn’t know that it was just a ripoff; as far as he knew, he was tactically alone, facing off against possibly lethal opponents, including one with a BFG, and his flight and force field rigs were down. He was about to take off the kid gloves, and you know that gets nasty when bricks are involved. My getting involved was probably the only thing that kept some of your guys from being red splotches on the wall. So, I showed up and gave the Six Stooges an opening, so he defaulted to covering for them.”

“Yeah, but you really needed them loose, so they’d get their backups out of wherever they had them hid, so you could swipe them,” Viv countered.

“Hey, it worked out for your guys too,” Jessie shot back. “As it was, your guys would have had to tear those things off the Seven, and it could have gotten very ugly. Worse, it would have taken time. My way, when the Seven got loose, the first thing they did was get shuck of their dud gimmicks on the run. Your guys spotted that, picked up the gear and got. So, you were able to get out with what you wanted and the Seven wasn’t able to really DO anything while your red mist was up.”

Seeing that it was time to step in before it got nasty between the two, Nick cut in and said, “Well done, both of you. So! Luke! What’s your take on these?”

“Well, I haven’t examined Mr. Fixit’s unit- that one’s gonna be a pip!- or Guiding Light’s, but from what I’ve seen of the units I’ve looked at, I’d say they’re all some variant of ‘Dyna-But’ technology.”

“Dyna- BUD?” Vivian and Jessie said in unison.

“Basically, you take a functioning dynamorph and ‘bud’ it off into a receptacle,” Luke explained. “You get a second unit that has that dynamorph’s properties, but they’re usually noticeably weaker than the original, and the source dynamorph is also weakened.”

“Yeah, but it’s still a dynamorph!” Vivian pointed out.

“Viv, I may be a Criminal Scientist, but I’m still a SCIENTIST, first and foremost!” Luke said. “When I sent you after the Sensational Seven, I was hoping that you’d bring back some new technology that Mr. Fixit was using their actions to research and perfect. Instead it’s an… interesting… application of an old trick. Mad Scientists have been messing around with dynamorphs since the 1940s. The real problem is the base dynamorphs. We have no idea what the HELL they really ARE! How can we perfect a new dynamorph based technology, if we don’t know what the base dynamic of it all IS? Dr. Diabolik has been doing GREAT things with Lift Beacons to get out of the gravity well, but still… he has to either find or bud off a dynamorph to make a lift beacon in the first place.” Luke stopped short, looked around the room and said in a flat voice, “Sorry. Rant Over.”

Viv let out a muted whine and said, “Well… what about Major Speed’s belt? I mean, you said that had some really interesting stuff, ‘cause it directly affected him, right? Come ON! Okay, you let me use that obsolete ram tank and the drones, but my guys still have to get PAID! They did a great job, but I can’t afford to pay them out of my own pocket!”

“Viv, I’ll cover your minion’s paychecks,” Luke said. “But as for paying anything for these,” he held up the power items, “they’re only half- if that- of the technology. Sorry, Sweetheart, but paying anything for these as is would be charity.”

“And the whole point of you going out as Miss Scarlet is to prove that I don’t need charity,” Viv grumped.

“Well…” Viv grasped for some point of value for her efforts that didn’t devolve into parental or avuncular charity, “what about the Seven? Daddy, you said that the Seven were poaching on the M5’s turf, and they might displace the Five-”

“YES,” Nick cut her off, “due largely to the fact that the Five don’t have their BRICK active, who they would have, if you gave him back his power talisman, like you said you would!”

“I’m WORKING on it!”

“And while she’s working on that, Unk, is there any chance that you could ‘bud off’ Dr. Swift’s speed thingie for me?” Jessie asked. “I mean, there’s all sorts of cool stuff you can do with super-speed!”

“Like break your neck,” Nick said sternly. “Even with your faux-Exemplar durability and reflexes, learning how to do the ‘speedster’ thing is very tricky, very dangerous- and not exactly conducive to maintaining a secret identity.

“Besides, your best move with those things is to turn them over to the Syndicate, so they can be returned to their owners,” Nick went on. “Jessie, you’re never too young to start racking up points with the Syndicate. Honey, there are worse things in this life than rotting in jail because no one can be bothered to break you out; but it’s a short list.”

“Also, you’re supposed to return those things in decent working order,” Luke said as he poked at GravMaster’s buckler. “Like I said, budding off something from a dynamorph degrades it. And the degradation escalates with each iteration of the bud. It’s not so bad with the seed dynamorph, but when you’re talking about a copy of a copy of a copy, well… why bother? And the effect is even more pronounced when you’re budding off a dynamorph embedded in an inanimate object. Hey, there’s a reason why ‘Mad Scientists’ are always kidnapping superheroes and strapping them to slabs.”

“It might be one thing, if we had Fixit’s power source,” Luke said with a sigh. He’s got some seriously interesting ideas in the S7’s gear, but without the power source or the broadcast gear, I’d just be guessing.”

“Well then, it’s a good thing that I didn’t decide to stay in and watch the Rangers game!” came a voice near the lab’s freight elevator.

“Jay-Dee!” Vivian paused, “What’s THAT?”

John Dillinger ‘JD’ Harrow was standing next to the freight elevator with a wheeled derrick that had two large, odd and presumably heavy objects dangling by thick chains. He was wearing his ‘Phantom Highwayman’ rig, only with the featureless mask off, but wearing the tricorn hat pushed back on his head. “Well, when I heard about Viv going into the new superdupes’ HQ-”

“Why do I bother trying to maintain Security?” Viv asked rhetorically.

“Is it OUR fault that you leave your notes and memos where Asha can find them?” Jessie asked in return.

JD cleared his throat and resumed, “When I heard about her raiding the S7, I decided to make a little money of my own. I heard that Mr. Fixit had a SOTA lab with all the bells and whistles. I figured that I’d break in while Viv and Jessie were setting off all the alarms-”

“You knew that I’d go in too?” Jessie asked.

JD just shared a ‘yeah, we all knew you would’ look with Nick and Luke. “While the alarms were going off, and I’d just rip off everything of value in his lab that wasn’t nailed down and welded tight.”

“Okay,” Nick prompted his son, “And what are those?”

“THIS,” JD prodded the medicine-ball sized, white ceramic object with the eight bulging sections and the dozens of contact points, “is the Power Source and Effects generator for the dinguses that Viv stole. And THIS,” he poked at the ring of eight volleyball-sized black spheres with flattened rings above and below the spheres, “is the broadcast array that Uncle Luke was just talking about.” Leaning forward with a big grin, JD added, “I just ripped off TWO bleeding edge prototypes AND crippled the Stupefied Seven in one fell swoop. And I just did it by keeping it simple and going for the gusto.”

“How’d you get it here?” Nick asked. “I mean, they both look like they weigh as much as an engine block.”

JD’s grin got even wider. “I stole Mr. Fixit’s tac-ship.”

“You stole the Rapidstriker?” Luke asked with classic Mad Science greed in his eyes. Or at least the set of his eyes.

“Well, as rapid as it gets when it’s loaded down with THESE little goodies.” He punched an ultra on his cell phone and sent a file to Luke’s phone. Luke looked at the manifest and gave a choked squeal of techno-lust.

JD gave his two sisters a big snide grin and gloated, “It looks like I just paid for Yale AND a Ferrari. Aaannnddd… does anyone dispute that I took First Prize for this race?”

Viv just glowered at Jessie and asked, “You’re not going to play the Stars and Stripes Forever, are you?”

Jessie pushed her cowgirl hat forward belligerently, stuck out her lower lip, and asked in her ‘All-American Girl’ voice, “Yew got a problem with the ‘Stars and Stripes Forever’? What are yew some kind’a COMMIE?”
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Bek D Corbin.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #791
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Wednesday 31st October, 2007.
Doyle room 312

“Beep”
Curse the motherfucking world of pain.
“Beep”
Curse the fucking shitty bright lights.
“Beep”
Curse the shitty pristine white sheets, reflecting the cuntbag lights reflecting off the bastard ceiling.
“Beep”
Curse everything.
“Beep”
Curse her. Curse the miserable sack of shitty flesh that couldn’t do anything right.
“Beep”
Not even fucking killing herself, apparently. But hey, just one more shrimp to throw on the barbeque bonfire that was her stupid fucking life, huh?
“Beep”
Pain. Opening an eyelid just caused pain.
“Beep”
Opening both of them stabbed tiny little knives into her brain, as she tried to focus.
“Beep”
She closed her eyes, screwing them tight. She could still see circles of light against the blackness, and the pain, though moved from her eyes to her back and shoulders, flared.
“Beep”
She summoned her courage, and flung her eyes open. The light burned. It burned like someone had placed a thousand suns directly into her face.
“Beep”
She weathered it, looking at the white ceiling panels until they stopped moving and stayed still.
“Beep”
It was an experience that took far too long.
“Beep”
When it was over, she tried to move. Her arms wouldn’t move.
“Beep”
Her arms felt warm around the wrist, and heavy. Probably strapped to the bed.
“Beep”
She tried to sit up, and the world swam, so she gave up and fell back to the bed.
“Beep”
It hurt her head to hit the pillow just as much as it hurt to open her eyes.
“Beep”
She turned her head to the side, and saw the room. It was a standard single ward, in a style she knew was in Doyle.
“Beep”
Fucking hell, she couldn’t do anything fucking right.
“Beep”
She began to cry. It hurt as the sob wracked itself through her throat.
“Beep”
The sob, and the groan of pain, must have awakened someone behind her. She heard someone rustle and moan.
“Beep”
She turned, and saw that stupid, perky little shit from the plane. Her so-called ‘roommate’ Danielle, who hadn’t done anything to help her.
“Beep”
Well, except for carrying her upstairs from the gym. And always talking to her.
“Beep”
And sitting with her when she needed it. Trying to teach her fucking sewing, as a means to keep busy.
“Beep”
And holding her when she cried into her sleep. The night she came back from the woods. After she’d been to the den.
“Beep”
She flushed with anger, and it drove the pain out for a bit. Why was that cunt here? What did she want?
“Beep”
To try and teach her some fucking needlepoint?
“Beep”
Like that would make everything okay? Fucking CUNT.
“Beep”
Even the fucking midget anger muppet would be better. At least that little bitch would be able to work her fingers and take the pain away.
“Beep”
Shit. She fucking actually fucking had woken up the fucking little cunt. And the little battery-chugger had noticed she was awake.
“Beep”
“Hi.” The cunt asked. She didn’t respond. Fuck the little bitch and fuck the world.
“Beep”
“I realise this is probably stupid to say, given... everything. But I’m glad you didn’t die.”
“Beep”
She didn’t respond. The little cunt was glad? At least someone was. She would have gladly had the opposite.
“Beep”
Fuck this, she needed a toke. Or a joint. Or something. Even that fucking dickhead cripple’s shitty fucking ‘potion’.
“Beep”
Yeah, that ‘fucking potion.’ That’s what she needed. Her shoulder blades ached, shivering in need for it, or something like it. Anything to take the pain away.
“Beep”
She glared at the little cunt. How dare she? She was glad? What the fuck did she know? What the fuck did she have to deal with?
“Beep”
“Okay, I get it. You don’t have to say anything. But I wanted you to know that I am happy you’re alive, and I never want you to do that again. I understand that you’re still... well, I imagine you’re not happy.”
“Beep”
She glared harder, thinking; ‘Oh, really, you can see that, can you? You stupid, silly little shitty cunt.’
“Beep”
“And I can see the nurse is coming to kick me out again.”
“Beep”
Good, fuck off.
“Beep”
“But Sarah, I am happy you’re alive. However the next few days go, I want you to remember that. Keep hold of it, even if you can’t keep hold of anything else.”
“Beep”
The little cunt got up, and walked out of the room. She didn’t bother to try to watch the little bitch go. It didn’t seem worth it.
“Beep”
She felt tired.
“Beep”
She heard the door open, close, and then open again.
“Beep”
Someone in a green dress, or a green shirt and trousers, or something approached.
“Beep”
She fell asleep before the person could speak.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: Forgot to add the strikethrough on barbeque

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #792
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Monday 5th November 2007
The paths between the quad and Dickinson.

She didn’t want to do this. She was supposed to be returning to her room, where she’d be kept under a fucking watch. Like it mattered. Like anyone would care if she did it again.

She knew she had to, and really, there wasn’t really any other option. Going to another cottage wouldn’t help, because they’d know. They’d know why she didn’t want to go to the home she was assigned, just a short while ago. They’d know why she hadn’t been there in a week, because they’d know how weak and shitty she was. And she didn’t have any other home to go to, either here in this foreign country or back on the other side of the pond.

She turned her head, and looked at the school gates, just visible down the road. Could she run? Away from all the people who knew and who saw? The bottom of her stomach leaped to her chest, then dropped to her knees. Even if she wasn’t going to be monitored like the filthy, dirty little criminal she was, just the thought of running off into the New Hampshire mountains was enough to make her crumple to the floor.

Not again. She couldn’t do that again. Just...no. The thought of being on the street. Of having no-one and nobody care, of having them stare as they walked past, like you were just a piece of trash on the floor. Of the hunger, as little kids walked past with bags of sweets, when the last thing you ate was a loaf of bread that was already stale and mouldy, three days ago. Of the coldness of the night as she couldn’t afford to sleep, lest someone come by and steal the jumper off her back, like they’d stolen his coat when she put it over him, to act as a blanket. Of how she’d found shelter underneath a door, only to be chased off when they opened it in the morning. Of how she’d moved to a bridge, and then after collapsing to sleep, found herself being carried away by a man three times her age.

She couldn’t run. She couldn’t even walk. She couldn’t even breath. Her back ached. Her shoulders flexed. Her toes felt warm as her ankles lost all heat, and her feet refused to move, The older girl holding her hand almost yanked on her fingers since she hadn’t noticed the cessation of movement, but her fingers were so numb she barely felt it.

“Are you okay?” She heard Althea ask. Of course, they’d send her to collect her. Even ignoring that the girl was one of Mrs. Nelson and Miss Selkirk’s “fixers”, whatever that meant, her precog and esper skills would allow her to tell what Sarah was going to do.

She didn’t dislike Althea, but she had no reason to trust her, and definitely no reason to speak. It felt like speaking about her feelings had been the only thing she’d done over the last three days. First, there was that psycho teacher, Mr. Geintz. Then with the nurses, every time they came to do their stupid fucking tests. Then she’d had hour-long sessions with some Doctor Markham, who noted that she’d have to have regular sessions like that was a fucking good thing. Then the shitty teacher who found her in the woods thought she was some kind of special fucking touch and had tried to ask her questions. Then finally, when she had it up to bollocking here with the entire fucking thing, Mr. “Call me Robert” Cannell, apparently the contact between the fucking Social Services and Whateley, had to stick his two fucking fingers in about it all.

If she didn’t have to talk about how she felt for the next year, it’d still be too much speaking about her feelings.

But Althea was looking at her. Althea knew, she had to have. Even if it wasn’t all over the cottage, for all the stupid little bints to be gossiping and howling with laughter over, they’d have told her. Or she’d used her shitty psychic “gifts” to find out.

She knew how dirty Sarah was. She knew and she saw. How corrupt, how dirty, how low, and how weak.

“Sarah, are you okay?”

Althea’s expression seemed to be sincere in how concerned it was, as if Sarah deserved to have someone ask. Didn’t she know? How could she not? She saw a couple move along the path in front of them, oblivious at first, but then when they looked and they saw, they quickly moved on, so they wouldn’t have to be sullied just by having to be in her presence. They knew.

They knew how dirty she was. How weak. They knew. They saw.

She needed a joint. Or that fucking potion. Her shoulders rolled with need, threatening to close off her gills. Fucking gills. She’d made herself a fucking monster. Part of the same kind of monster that had come during one of her worst trips, when her skin had turned black, eyes had opened, and it became hard to tell which opening was a mouth and which was a gill and which was an anus and which was a cloaca and which was a vagina. Maybe if she went all the way back to that form, people would just leave her the fuck alone. But no. People were stopping and staring, as her neck was still bandaged, so she was obviously a fucking invalid. Well, she was one. A fucking disgusting, filthy, drug-addled whore, slut, invalid. She was even in need of constant medical work, just like a proper fucking invalid.

She had been told she had to report to Doyle daily, before breakfast, to get a repeat of some kind of fucking finger-wiggling horseshit, because she still couldn’t breathe correctly through her neck. But what was the point? She hated her power. Why couldn’t it have just let her die? She hated it almost as much as she hated her life. As much as she hated the need, the hunger.

But no, when her hands-as-blades had torn open her windpipe, severing it front and back, her fucking shitty power had unconsciously force-grown fucking gills, like a fucking fish monster, so she could still breathe. So that she could be taken to Doyle, and the doctors could waste their time ‘saving’ an irredeemable little cunt like her.

It almost knocked the wind out of her, as Althea crushed her into a hug. “..rry, don’t worry. It’ll be okay, it’ll get better. Don’t panic, don’t panic. It gets better, it does!” She hadn’t noticed Althea starting to speak, as she was so lost in her thoughts. For a while, she just stood where she was, letting the taller, bigger girl hug her. It.. felt weird. Disturbing, but not... bad. A strange fog came over her. It started as a prickling in her sides, shaking her ribs sidewards, her legs almost giving way as she felt tears on her cheek. What... what was this? Just... a hug?

When... when was the last time someone even hugged her? Ryan certainly never had, nor had any of the johns.... Did his father ever hug him?

Eventually, she even hugged back. It felt like...

It felt like she could remember her mum.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Kaitha39.

elrodw
elrodw’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #793
elrodw replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Deb sighed as she pulled Kayda closer on her shoulder; the two were watching a movie in Deb’s suite at the Souix Falls League HQ since Kayda was on break from Whateley.

“What?” Kayda asked, sensitive to even the subtlest of Deb’s hesitancies and mood shifts.

“It’s nothing,” Deb tried to dodge the question.

“No, there’s something. I can tell. Now spill, or I’ll tickle you!” Kayda retorted.

“It’s not important,” Deb said. “But ... I ... there’s so much about you that I don’t know.”

“Oh? Where did that come from?”

“I ... just suddenly felt the need to know more about you. Like ... a strange voice in my head suddenly demanding answers! For example, I don’t know your favorite dessert!”

Kayda chuckled. “Well, my favorite food is lefse with port-wine cheese spread. Warm and fresh lefse. I like unsweetened iced tea, but I don’t like lemonade. Dessert - turtle cake. I used to like my eggs soft-boiled, but now I like them poached on toast with a cheese sauce - kind of like poor-man’s eggs Benedict.”

“So I know better than to serve you lemonade. Is there anything else I should know? Outdoor activities? Favorite firearms?”

“Well,” Kayda began, “my shoe size is 7 1/2, but it used to be men’s 11. I didn’t like camping before, but now I can’t get enough of it. My favorite rifle is a Schmidt-Rubin K-31. It’s a tack-driver!” she said with genuine enthusiasm. “Dad got one as a collectable, but he said it’s mine since I like it so much. For pistols, I like a Sig-Sauer P226 a tiny bit more than a 1911.”

“What about clothing styles? Besides something with a low-cut neckline!”

Kayda’s cheeks flushed crimson. “So I’ve gotten used to that.”

“And short skirts, all in beaded buckskin!” Deb laughed. “And you hated that Gucci handbag I got you!”

“Sorry,” Kayda replied with a wince. “I guess I prefer something traditional, that goes with my outfits. And you have to admit that the beaded pattern on my clutch purse is fashionable! I’ve had dozens of women who asked me where they could get one!”

Deb laughed aloud. “So you’re now a fashion trend-setter?”

“My favorite movie is still a tossup between Kelly’s Heroes and The Alamo. I’m not really into Country music, and Jazz sets my teeth on edge. Just let me hear some of that rock-n-roll music, I guess! Old time, before it all got crappy, you know - Mom and Dad’s oldies.”

Deb’s eyebrows lifted. “Like?”

“Stairway to Heaven, some of the Stones. Pat Benatar, Joan Jett and the Blackhearts - you know, the classics.” She thought a bit. “But I am getting into P!nk.”

“Edgy rock girls?”

“Yup.” There was silence for a bit. “Anything else you want to know?” Kayda asked of her love.

Deb shrugged. “I can’t think of anything right now, but I’m sure some more questions will pop up.”

“Okay. I’ll answer them then. Now,” she pulled Deb closer and kissed her forehead, “how about we get back to the movie?”

“Now can I put in a rom-com?” Deb begged. “Please!” She looked into Kayda’s eyes and batted her eyelashes. “I’m a little tired of ‘Airplane’!”
Never give up, Never surrender! Captain Peter Quincy Taggert

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #794
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Benton smiles as he ambles through the park. There are so many breathtaking colors this time of year. Children dart about in joyous orange, crashing through the piles of leaves. Their exasperated mothers, swathed in the cozy crimson glow of winter clothes embraced early, trail flickering yellow tendrils of nervous frustration as their charges evade their smothering grasps. Electric blue romance arcs nearby as lovebirds flirt in anticipation of the Homecoming dance, backed by the envious lavender of their less daring peers and the deep contented brown of the busker serenading the park. Lime green machismo boils off young men who won’t admit for another month that it’s actually getting nippy out, while a strong, solid pink wreathes the few who not only feel comfortable in this weather, but bask in it.

A small girl runs clumsily past with a kite, looking like a meteor in the orange and white blaze of wonder she radiates. Her parents are watching from a bench that’s barely visible through the navy blue of their devotion. The man stalking off with their purse, on the other hand, is a drab, sneaky green. Until he meets Benton, anyway. Then he becomes a dizzying swirl of neon fear, throbbing turquoise pain, and writhing silver confusion. Ben returns the purse, and gold rays of gratitude pierce out of the navy haze and through his own humble tan cloud.

He waves as he departs, then ducks under an errant frisbee. Frisbees don’t have auras, but dogs do. The black lab that knocks him over in its single-minded pursuit of the frisbee isn’t the brightest shade of orange Benton’s ever seen, but it still makes anything he’s ever seen from a human look dim by comparison. He rolls to his feet and then dodges the pale yellow of the dog’s owner rushing past to get her pet under control before it can trample the girl with the kite. She jogs back with the dog to apologize, and yellow shifts to orange as the apology grows into a conversation. Then the flecks of blue start sparking about until the dog interposes himself. Ben laughs at the flash of yellow from the young woman and gives the frisbee a toss. Yellow turns to golden orange, and he notes that her eyes are almost the same color as those dazzling blue sparks surrounding them both. Not that her eye color actually means anything, but it’s sure pretty. He gestures to an unoccupied bench near the busker, and she nods. They near the region of colors pulsing to the beat, and her own aura bursts briefly into a nervous yellow before taking on a thin layer of mottled pink confidence. Before he can sit, the remaining yellow surges into orange and blue, and she takes his hand to pull him into a dance. Dead leaves swirl in their twirling wake. Soon others join the dancing, and the park is an impressionist painting of emotion.

Such a beautiful time of year.
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #795
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Monday 5th November, after dinner.
Dickinson room 108, Whateley

In a way, she was almost thankful of her lingering injuries. They didn’t stop her from speaking, technically, though it did make it hurt just enough that most people weren’t expecting Sarah to speak much.

She didn’t know what she’d actually say if let loose, but it probably wouldn’t get her out of this bloody stupid watch any faster. Being watched! Like a fucking little child told to go to the naughty step. And she’d earned “extra time” on it just for putting that red-headed bitch on the ground when she came to yell at her.

It was a bit disturbing how varied the two sisters were acting about it all. Ceilidh came in after dinner, letting Eliza go off to her late-night English lesson practice, and had given no words, but used her telekinetic hands to pull Sarah into a hug. It’d felt just as weird as the one Althea had given outside, maybe even weirder. Even with her smaller frame, the rager was the one dominating the embrace, using her non-physical hands to support Sarah’s weight such that if not for the difference in dimensions, she was the adult to Sarah’s baby.

It made her... something.

Did it make her... feel... warm?

Safe?

Almost... she didn’t know? Loved?

How could anyone love such a filthy, dirty slut like her?

How could anyone who knew, who saw, possibly come close to loving her?

By contrast, Leanna’s reactions were much more in tune with what Sarah expected. The mage had come in almost as soon as she could get there after normal lesson time had finished. Started off yelling about how Sarah had fucked up by fucking her cousin and only went further and further into screeching, to the point Sarah wondered if the little rager’s black and red fashion accessory was given to the wrong sister. It didn’t surprise Sarah that the junior-year bitch was all het-up about what she’d done, she’d overheard her bitching about her crippled cousin enough to guess at her reaction, even before she’d taken his potion.

But it didn’t mean that she was going to just take the screaming harpy’s tirade. Sarah listened for all of twenty to thirty seconds before the world went monochrome. How dare this puffed-up, sneering pompous cunt judge her? In a rush, jumping off the bed, shifting her hands and forearms into a big club, Sarah walloped the bitch right in the left boob. She’d tried to follow up, but the world split sideways, her neck cracked into a chasm of pain and she fell to the floor.

Trying to spring into action, had only achieved the act of springing her stitches loose, and now she was bleeding through her bandages. Fortunately, Regina was still on her period of the watch, because the duplicator split herself in two, so one of them could run off while the other tried her best to hold Runic back. About a minute before Miss Selkirk came into the room, the mousey girl found herself with a first aid kit in hand, and she split again, one of them keeping Runic still distracted, or at least trying to, while the other opened the box and pressed a compact against Sarah’s neck.

Miss Selkirk had been less than amused, and after Regina gave her testimony, the harpy had been given detention, and a warning to stay away from injured people attempting to recover. Sarah had been given an extra two days to her watch and another appointment with Dr. Markham in the morning. And new stitches and a bandage on her neck.

Okay, so it would have been nice if little Ceilidh could have just waved those miracle hands and sealed up the holes still in her neck, but she couldn’t blame the girl from being restricted from doing so. Something about some were-wolf ultra-violent jerk picking a fight with her at the picnic she went on, so she wasn’t allowed to do any healing until she weighed at least twenty kilograms again.

Like anyone in the real world knew their weight in fucking metric.

So instead, Sarah tried to make sense of the little bundle of warmth holding her tightly in a hug, while quietly seething in anger at those stupid junior and senior year bitches. Well, she supposed it made sense. Who would really want to bring such a dirty whore to their perfect little picnic? But while she’d been left to wallow in her own pity, looking out at all the fucking yanks meeting their fucking parents, and had been driven to go looking, apparently the juniors and seniors had rounded up the rest of the freshman who were unable to have their ‘special day’ and took them to the lake for a nice little sit-down meal and frisbee session.

Had they even come to look for her, or had they just known how disgusting she was, and didn’t even bother? Did they see how degrading it would be for them to associate with a whore like her, and knew they were better off? It made sense, since she was such a fucking worthless druggie bitch cunt-hole.

“We did look, and you’re not as bad as you think you are. You’re still a worthwhile person Reece, even if you don’t think it. Stop thinking that way”

She looked up at the one she’d normally look down to talk to, and noticed that she had skin to skin contact between her head and a gap in Ceilidh’s gloves. And a detail in her mind clicked, that the telekinetic healer also had touch-based telepathy.

She knew.

She saw, in a way that was more literal than anyone she’d suspected of seeing before.

She knew.

She saw.

She knew.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Kaitha39. Reason: When looking up average weights for children, I remembered ~50lbs (~23kg) as 50kg. Yeah, that would have been one massively overweight eight year old.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #796
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Jordan Owens sat in the folding chair next to the tank, she did her homework as she kept the unconscious girl company. Everyone in the group had decided to make sure that Lucy always had company, as long as it was visiting hours. She had come to take Aggie’s place about an hour before. She sighed and looked at Lucy, as she floated in the tank. She was doing slightly better, but wasn’t whole yet. The attack had left her body ravaged by injury. She would have shrugged off these injuries in a matter of hours, but it had been almost a week already. The right leg was showing no signs of regenerating, while the left had only grown back as far as the ankle.

Jordan looked away, it was upsetting that there was still a fist-sized opening in Lucy’s chest. she could see the ribcage was still incomplete. The breastbone was missing. Whomever the assailant was, they had used some unknown agent to cripple Lucy’s regeneration. Circe had done a full investigation, finding no class X taint. Grimes, Pejuta and Fey had also done their best to discover the reason. The medical staff was stumped, even Jobe Wilkins had been brought in to look for something anomalous, but there was nothing to be found.

Nothingness. She felt nothing. Floating. Weightless.

She drifted in her unconscious state. Memories stirred in her head. The note from Metro that she had found under her door. It was cryptic, mentioning only an urgent need to meet. She had shown up at the rendezvous and he had not been there. She heard a sound. There was a blow from behind. Donnie awoke. Someone grabbed her by the face from behind. She couldn’t see with the fingers gouging into her eyes. Blackness. She felt herself shaken like a ragdoll, there was a snap. There was no sensation, then it started to return. Her neck had been broken, and was repairing itself. Her head slammed against a tree. The fingers in her eye sockets. Punch to the chest, her breastbone shattered.

Donnie was snarling and screaming. Silence. Something was being shoved into her mouth. She felt the pain as a spike drove through the back of her throat, Lucy kicked and struggled, but someone had her arm.There was a pain in her left palm, and she felt cold metal against her hand. It was too big to just pull through her palm. Lucy couldn’t move her hand. The same pain and immobility in her right. The sound of a chainsaw. She couldn’t feel anything below her knees. Then cold metal and more pain. Bolts tearing through flesh and bone, as the metal affixed to her legs. She couldn’t scream, the ball and pin through her mouth made sure of that. There was more pain, someone ripped open the healing hole in her chest, something slammed into the cavity, severing the connections to her organs.

She cried out in her mind, searching for Donnie. All that she felt was emptiness. A hollowness that she couldn’t fill. The irony of what it had been like before Donnie.

Darkness. Pain. Alone.

Jordan looked up. A monitor started beeping across the room. Lucy was stirring, suspended in the gel bath she thrashed and kicked against the glass. Her eyes opened and she kicked at it, to no avail. Suddenly, Ophelia Tenent burst into the room. Pressing a button, she began the pumps that evacuated the gel from the cylinder. Lucy settled down to the floor of the tank as the level dropped. A button was pressed, and the glass began to sink into the floor, leaving Lucy exposed to the room. Jordan was ordered out. Taking off the breathing mask, Ophelia looked at Lucy’s face. Her mouth was frozen in a silent scream, and her eyes were unblinking and cold. There was no sign of recognition, no movement, nothing. Lucy wasn’t home.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #797
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Tuesday 6th November, after dinner.
Poe Cottage Basement gym

“So, white girl, what did you do to get sent to detention here? You had a widdle temper tantrum because little old white daddy bought you a PS3 or something? Did you have too easy a life that you had to come here to see how the other side lives? Or did someone steal your widdle boyfriend?”

Leanna bit down on her temper, because she knew the tub of lard that called herself Sharisha, or, when she was feeling braver than she had any real right to be, “Tempest”, was merely saying shit because she was such a fat, bad-tempered bitch that she couldn’t get a girlfriend even when she lived in Poe.

And seriously, unable to get a girlfriend in Poe? How pathetic could you be?

So she tried to ignore the land-whale and just focused on her stupid, menial assignment, cleaning off the gym equipment. The all-new, all-expenses-paid gym equipment, except for the specialist stuff like the nautilus machine that Hippy spent far too much time on. Oh, how lovely it must be, to have one of the few golden kids that actually had a white-rich-guilt complex living in your dorm. That bitch Solange would never dream of spending a penny on Dickinson if it didn’t benefit her, but somehow the fucking Goodkind was a bloody philanthropist?

Yes, everybody knew that it was Alya who’d paid for the refurb, even the “sometimes” guests of the cottage like Leanna. The way the girl-boy threw around the cash, it was almost worth trying to figure out how to convince Victoria to use her nouveau-rich contacts to make some way for Alya to move into the UK market somehow, and get a job as a liaison of some kind. Almost. Well, daydreaming about that was better than actually listening to the fat single girl try and provoke her. As she was finishing up polishing the rowing machine, Leanna was just wondering how to get the bag-of-sour-grapes to put her foot in her mouth and get the entire fucking cottage, as well as just about everyone who knew the “secret”, to hate her again, when the door opened and someone entered.

“Tempest, why the fuck are you being allowed to share air with non-poesie guests? Get the fuck out of here before your mouth writes checks you know you can’t cash, again.” There was a brief moment of tension between the girl and Blotter, until, with a sneer to Ben and a leer at Leanna’s ass as she was bent over, the New-Yorker left with her nose held high.

“Thanks for getting rid of the girl with a big mouth, and no practise using her tongue. But Ben, while you’ll definitely be an improvement in the quality of conversation I endure while you sexual deviants leer at my skinny butt-crack, I know you well enough that you’d never be in the gym willingly. What can I do for the resident drug-lord of Whateley, your highness?”

She’d meant it jokingly, but as she moved to spray anti-bacterial sanitiser on the stair-master’s seat, Ben took more than just the opportunity to ogle her. When she noticed in the mirror the angle he was looking, she turned and flipped him the bird. He quickly raised his hands in mock-surrender, and resumed looking her in the eyes.

“Hey, hey, you practically invited me to do it. Don’t see the big deal, you know I’m happy with Roger, but a man still has eyes and an imagination, you know?” Though she did know, she also didn’t want to know anything further about Ben ‘Blotter’ Turnbull. She’d accepted a date from him back in freshman year, and the jerk had turned up too stoned to actually be “there” meaningfully. “Now, now, simmer down. Phillipa asked me to come in and talk some sense to you, since she knew you wouldn’t listen to her about it.”

“Maybe Phillipa should mind her own business then. And you should mind yours.”

“Perhaps, but then, since you got your, ah, I quote, “skinny butt-crack” here polishing our equipment,” he lingered a bit too long on ‘polish’ and ‘equipment for Leanna’s liking, “by getting in the business of harassing my charges, then I kinda am minding my business, yeah? So how’s about we have a little talk, about how you treat my friends?”

“Fuck off Blotter. That little skank fucked my shitty, criminal, rapist cousin. That makes it more my business than yours. He shouldn’t even be able to fucking perform, let alone pilfer his poison to people lacking the sense to say no to an obvious bad thing.”

“Fuck off yourself, Runic. Maybe if you’d ever tried it, you’d at least know what the fuck it’s like. And no, fuck you. I don’t mean ‘do him’. Get him to make some and then have a few hours with Phillipa, or something. I dunno, and don’t much care. You’re a pompous sanctimonious bitch, you know that?

And hell, you only know that your cousin got some because you saw Stephen looking through the glass while she was in hospital for fucking knifing herself, and he only did went there because I told him to. To see the effect he can have on people he doesn’t take care of. Supposed to be one of those, you know, lessons on being responsible for him. And how did you react? Oh, you called him into the fucking woods, again, and stole his fucking crutches, AGAIN, till he told you about how he gave relief to a girl who, let’s be fucking frank. If she didn’t put herself in Doyle out of guilt for relapsing, she’d have done it because she was hurting.”

“Piss off.” She replied. She didn’t want to know.

“Yeah, that’s right. ‘Piss off’, cause you don’t care about other people’s stories. Not that you judgemental gits understand what pain is. What it truly is. I tried to turn her down, you know? Tried to let her off, cause I could see that that girl is hurting in a way that your little judgemental mind will probably never know. You see enough people, you see the signs, you see the pain, and the weakness. There’s nothing wrong with my products, in and of themselves. People just want a good time, and while some people can do that themselves, others need a little... lubricating. But others? People who’re taking them to fill in a hole inside themselves? They’re the ones who get lost in the high. Who succumb to the weakness, and never ever get off them.”

“Piss off Ben.” She covered her ears. She’d heard this shit two years ago, and it didn’t sound any better now than it did then.

“And to bring this rant back to full circle, what’s your reaction to her weakness? Way Phillipa says it, you went in barely an hour after she comes home, screaming and raving like you’re your sister on a bad day. Real mature.”

“Piss off Ben. She made her choices. Bad ones.”

“If only cause the alternative was starving to death under a bridge, and everything after that was to get more food, to dull the pain of what she had to do to get fed. Maybe remember that the next time you get to eat three full meals a day, right?”

Leanna held her breath as Ben, visibly steaming, turned and paced out the door. She watched as his male lover greeted him at the door with a kiss, and endured Roger’s look of disgust. It didn’t matter. The self-serving waffle of someone justifying his shit. She knew she had to get her cousin under control again. If he didn’t, it was only a matter of time until either he did something to get the MCO on him, or worse, the papers.

And Leanna couldn’t let her family find itself in the papers again. She couldn’t let her family have that exposure again. She couldn’t have them face picketers outside their house again. She couldn’t let them wake up to find wooden “H”’s set on fire in their garden again. She couldn’t let her family be in danger again. She couldn’t let them have to move halfway across the country just so they could hide in rural Suffolk, where nobody knew them, and she lost all her friends. She couldn’t have to go live on a fucking army base just because her mother got caught saving lives outside the normal surgery times. She couldn’t hide like that again. She couldn’t.

She’d protect her family, any way she could. Even from themselves.

Especially from themselves.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Kaitha39.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #798
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Thursday, 8th November 2007,
Doyle Medical Center

“... really it’s no trouble at all because we just finished a run, I mean the Parkour Hooligans, it wasn’t like the campus bullies were chasing me again, which happened like all the time last year, me being an Underdog and all. So, anyway when Mrs. Selkirk asked if I could walk with you over to Doyle even though my squirrel spirit doesn’t like the place much I was like as long as someone can help Skids wake up in time for class, I’d be happy to do it since I’d finished showering and everything... “

Oh god, not that You fucking exist, please just kill me now. If I had the strength to do it myself it would be over - maybe at a more reasonable fucking hour, because this is surely why people hate mutants.

The nonstop fountain of squirrely cuteness barely paused for me to check in. No I don’t give a tinker’s damn if Sarah is a pretty name. It’s biblical, and like all things biblical it sucks, like me. Miss Sweetness and Light? Not a fucking chance she’d suck. Probably saving herself for marriage.

Did that nurse actually refer to this as the “frequent flyer waiting room” What the fucking hell?

Sarah’s neck, shoulders, and skull ached with each step as she followed Anna to the room.

“... and um, this is the place, and they have plenty of seats and maybe since it’s so early I should go see if there’s coffee or anything that we can drink? You just go in and I’ll be right back if that’s okay with you because I don’t want you to think that I’m bailing out on you, because I’m not, I’ll be right back with coffee or something!”

“No, it’s fine?”

Sarah almost turned and left herself, but it wouldn’t do any fucking good. Squirrel Girl would probably have an aneurysm if she came back and Sarah weren’t there. Then they’d have Security out after her again, as if they really gave a damn.

What was there, in one of the chairs, was the youngest cunt of a Security Auxiliary wannabe rent-a-cop she’d seen yet. Not that she intended to look for one. He was kind of sprawled out, probably so he could catch some shuteye while on duty, with his duty cap perched half of his head. Well, if she couldn’t get any sleep, screw him.

“Who the fuck are you waiting on? Piss-testing a kid for jaywalking?”

“Do I look that brain-damaged?” The guy’s cap fell to the floor as he sat up too quickly. “Second thought, don’t answer that.”

Wanker.

Bending over for the cap gave Sarah an unwanted good look at a small rack of antlers sticking out from his short hair. Straightening back up as he squared the damned thing on his head only gave her a good view of how much that purple shade to his skin looked more like lividity than healthy. She’d seen than on enough winos who’d sunk their last bottle.

Freak

“Whatever.”

“Sure. Love you too, bucko.”

Bucko. That’s a guy nickname. How the HELL could he know? It wasn’t in the files sent to these bastards so some homofuckinphobic redneck could beat her to death.

Sarah suggested, “How about we just skip past the fucking posturing and move on to the uncomfortable bloody silence?”

“What-ever.”

Fucker.

Now, he’s fucking staring at me. At least his eyes aren’t super-weird. For a perv.

How is it getting so damp and musty in here? It’s getting to be like that movie where the goth kid saves the ghosts or something. Fucking cunt doctors and their before-breakfast no-show appointments.

It occured to her out of the blue that he could kill her, stuff the body in a cabinet, maybe cook a frittata from the bits that didn’t quite fit, and they probably wouldn’t know until Christmas.

Sarah did not need him to see her look at his UV band. On Security? Are those people fucking insane? This place might just be that fucking insane. Not that reviving a piece of shit like her hadn’t proven their priorities were fucked.

The jerk sighed, walked over, and opened the door to a surprised Anna, who promptly eeped! and handed the guy both cups of coffee in the process of “don’t mind me I’ll be right outside”-ing.

He closed the door just a little too loudly.

“Here. I think the choices are devisor black and blackened devisor. Pick your poison.”

“Real fuckin’ funny. I’ll take that one, maybe it’ll wake me up.”

“I’d offer you some of my Adderall, but Doctor Tenent would finally kill me, and it’s not your drug of choice is it?”

Sarah froze.

The jerk just ambled over to his seat.

“Old-school cocaine, maybe? It’s a favorite of middle-class chummers finding out the thug life ain’t the good life but hooking pays some of the bills. Maybe some X? That’s a real skull-fucker for some.”

He’s fishing. He’s got to be fishing. There’s no way... Wait.

“So you read my file, and me a minor. Some wannabe detective inspector fucker you are. More of a uniformed cunt who thinks he knows what’s what.”

“Oooh, good one. upper-middle class. Maybe a broken home. So sad.”

“Fuck YOU. What the FUCK do YOU think gives YOU any RIGHT to judge me?”

The bastard just went back to staring through her as he rolled up a sleeve. Some of the obscured scars looked deep along the tendons, one close to the wrist looked kind of ropey, like, like ...

The guy’s attitude deflated. “You’ve seen that before. Frag me sidewise. I’d’ve thought you were pulling in enough for the trash to be vetting the clients. No bueno.”

It took a bit before Sarah found her voice, “... not me, but one of the other girls I met when I tried to go solo, like the fucking idiot I am. Said the john messed her up bad.”

“Yeah.”

“How would you know? You’re just another middle-class piece shit who thinks he’s something coming here. Cunt.”

“I’ve slept rough a time or two. One day Mama picked up a stray, taught the clapped-out piece of drek enough triage to justify an occasional handout. Things went from there.”

“Sounds like a right inspirational story to me. Where do you Septics get them, Reader’s Digest?”

“Septic.” A ghost of a smile came and went. “That ... fits well enough. Don’t know why I’m telling you any of this. My headshrinkers don’t even give a damn anymore.” Back to slumping in the chair. Real mature. Not.

Finally the doctor shows up. Probably listening at the door with Squirrel Girl.

“Maybe because you’re off your meds? Please turn off the white noise generator. I don’t know how you two could stand it, while Aquerna was getting a headache.”

The guy tapped something.

Not that! Ferchrissakes...

At least Anna looked perkier. Hell. I’m in Hell. That would explain so much.

Dr. Tenent rummaged around a couple of drawers.

“Mads. Make yourself scarce for a few. I want a full blood panel” One slip, plus vials.

“... urinalysis” Pee test. Look’s like the wee fucker’s busted.

He’s busted?

“... tox panel” Another slip and a couple of vials

Wait? Separate toxicology?

“Doctor Tenent, I assure you that I’m current on my medications.”

“Lab tests. Now. Scram!”

Once the door closed, they had something like doctor-patient privacy.

“Sarah, how bad did it get in here? Anna said she almost heard shouting.”

“I’ve heard worse. That other kid - “

“Mads. Code name’s Metro.”

“Metro then. He’d look metrosexual if... Well, he is kind of fucked up.”

“So he was pushing buttons, but otherwise that’s it?”

“Yeah.” What’s going on?

“I’ll have to see what can be done about that. Now hop up here - Easy, though! - and let’s see how your neck is healing.”

Creepy frickin hair is creepy, no matter how clean it is. Sarah was also sure she didn’t want it dragging across her goddamned gills like the razor edge of a ribbon...

“Sarah! Calm down! Look. I’ll keep my hair back and just use my hands, OK?”

“H-how did you know?”

Great. Now it hurt MORE to talk.

“You’ll see. Let’s continue.”

A few minutes later a printer started spewing out paper. Maybe the freakjob’s test results? Sarah could use the break. Better yet, just do the fingerwaggling and she’d be good to go.

“Hej, Doctor, still with your patient?”

“Mads, her name is Anna.”

“Her? Oookay. I can work with that.”

How does the nutcase KNOW that?

Dr. Tenent stepped in, “Sarah, just let it go. And Mads, turn the generator back off.”

“Sorry. Habit.”

“Mads, would you check he out while I review your results.”

“You’re letting him? ME?”

“Sarah, Mads is going to be reading your aura and how you appear on the astral plane, to check for anything out of the ordinary happening.”

McGruff Junior replied, “Just relax. I’m not going to hurt you. Besides. My boyfriend’s cuter.”

She flinched.

“Relax the other way; it works better.”

Smarmy, f- , “FUCK!”

The boy said, from a bit further behind her, “Backing off now. What happened?”

“You. My shoulder and my neck! It hurt!”

“Gotcha! I need you to concentrate on the wall over there. Just pick a spot. Good, A bit further left? Good. Don’t move.”

A wave of heat washed through her neck and upper back.

“Sarah, you’re new to the gills, right?”

No shit, Sherlock.

“Right. Just scowl as if you agreed. When you get too tense, these muscles here, and here, knot up because they’re not where the nervous system expects them.”

He walked back in front of her and unfastened his tie and collar. “See how they’re routed?”

The freak also has gills. Joy. Sarah did not need to see them.

“Sarah, you wanted to know how I knew about what was spooking you? The first time I examined Mads while he was conscious, he had to be restrained and sedated. It’s almost an instinctual reaction.”

He added, “I still don’t like to see ribbons or hair get too close like that. So, Doctor? Ready to write me a release for the cafeteria?”

“Mads. I have your tox screen in front of me. No.”

“No?”

“The supplements are still being taken up completely, so you’re still behind. No.”

“But everything else was good, right?”

“You failed your urinalysis too. Signs of dehydration, but no sign of the medication you said you were taking as directed. Now, anything I need to know, or that you can do for Sarah?”

“I did what I could before her neck spasmed, and with that. Maybe some more focused healing around the structures would help?”

“Good enough! Scram.”

“Any chance we could at least let me-”

“No.”

The rent-a-cop moped his way out past a startled Aquerna. She was probably reading one of her “cute” fucking manga anyway.

“You let him... Wait. What just HAPPENED here?”

“Metro assists us here on occasion. He’s also a horrible patient, but he takes confidentiality seriously. Let’s see what’s left for today’s work on your injury so you can get to breakfast.”

He knew, and still treated me like someone.

He knows.

Sarah wasn’t sure she liked that idea. He was just another fucked-up kid.

She’d been just a kid too, once.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by null0trooper. Reason: screw-ups here and there

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #799
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“B-3,” said Billy. It was that, or B-6; a fifty-fifty chance. He held his breath. Carl was also one turn away from victory, and he already had Billy pegged. The game, the tournament, the prize, the fates of his mama and his little sister Fancy; everything hinged on this coin flip of a choice. He wanted nothing more than to close his eyes and tremble, but he forced them open and stared steely-eyed at Carl through the eight pegs atop the two Battleship cases. Carl raised an eyebrow and started grinning. Then he laughed as Billy’s shell cracked. “Y’all just- just make it quick,” he whispered.

Carl shook his head. “Naw, man. I’m just messin’ with you. That was a hit. You done sunk my battleship. Good game, homes. Good game.”

Billy’s jaw dropped, and he lost track of the next couple minutes of roaring crowds and dazzling flashbulbs as his emotions surged and cavorted. Finally he found himself standing beside the referee, holding a foot tall golden Battleship peg, with the press arrayed in front of him and a microphone in his face. “Billy?” said a woman he recognized from the evening news. “Are you with us, Billy? Do you need a minute?”

He sniffled slightly and dabbed his eyes with his sleeve. “No, ma’am, I’m alright. It’s all just... just a lot.”

“I imagine! So, now that it’s all over, what will you do with the winnings?”

The question centered Billy; this was what it had all been for, after all. He looked into the camera. “Imma get my momma a house!”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Kettlekorn.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #800
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Tulane University, September 1991

Gavin entered the Newcomb Quad and saw a collection of students enjoying the warm weather. Frisbees flew past, there were some jugglers and a few small groups with hacky sacks. He threaded through the activity to the sunnier part of the Quad. There were groups of girls sat on picnic cloths or towels sunbathing. Other groups sat under the trees in the shade.

But his attention was mostly drawn to a solitary sunbather with a book in her hand, the cover folded backward over the spine. This was one of the top two or three prettiest undergrads at the university. But Gavin knew her from his Calc 2 class.

There was a growing sense of dread and anxiety as he approached, but her attention was firmly on her book. Right before his confidence faltered, one of the campus cats came dashing across the quad away from a student who had startled it. Gavin had never even heard of the “tradition” before he had already accepted enrollment, but after only a few weeks, he fully embraced the cats that seemed to be everywhere on the Uptown campus. Face it, animals liked him. The cat sniffed him hesitantly before brushing up against his leg. He scratched the cat behind its ears before it scampered off to the nearest bush.

He still felt unusually anxious about talking to her, but the cat had pushed the feeling to the back of his mind. It was just nerves, he told himself. He was about to ask out one of the best looking, but more importantly, one of the smartest girls on campus. Sure, she wasn’t waifish like the other pretty girls on campus, but her full hips drew him in, or they had, initially, weeks ago. Sure, the vivid patterns on her bikini top complimented the cutoff shorts, and there just screamed something “perfect,” about her. But, that never mattered to Gavin. He was drawn to her in their shared Calc class. She was a liberal arts student, but she just, like…got math. That was somehow more attractive to him that her looks. It seemed like every lesson clicked with her, though she always asked pointed questions. It wasn’t lust that drove Gavin toward her. It was respect.

Sure, he had an edge, but it didn’t do him any good now. He’d kept it a secret all through high school and freshman year, but good Lord, he wished his gadgeteering skills could help him now. But there was no machine for confidence, no natural machine that could induce infatuation. It was Gavin, his wavering confidence, the comforting scratch on a campus cat’s head for luck, and nothing else.

Gavin paused above Stacy Jezierski, deliberately blocking her from the sun so he’d have her full attention. She looked up at him annoyed for a second, before raising her sunglasses in a look of surprise. Like she had never expected someone to be so brazen with her.

“Gavin?” she asked.

“Stacy…can, could….would you like to….could I take you out for…to dinner? Or coffee?” Gavin found himself stumbling through a variety of options. He ran his fingers across his thumbs, remember the stupid cat. “Stacy, let me take you out to dinner downtown,” he said with utter confidence.

Stacy sputtered, dropping the book into her lap. The curled cover simply read The Eye of the World.

“Umm…okay,” she answered sheepishly, “Let’s meet at Canal and Carrollton.”

“What time?” Gavin replied a little smugly, his confidence finally recovering.

Stacy blushed, very cutely. “Umm…six…thirty?” she supplied.

“It’s a date.” Gavin smirked and turned, heading into Newcomb Hall for no reason in particular. He found an isolated spot and slid down the wall. He’d asked one of the most attractive and smartest girls on campus out. And he succeeded where basically nobody else had ever done. The rumor was that Stacy was a frigid bitch, but Gavin had clearly seen a side of her nobody else had. Thank God, and Cait Sidhe that luck was on his side today.

Gavin wove his fingers together and pressed them to his head. Thank the Lord he had picked Tulane.

Please Log in or Create an account to join the conversation.

More
05 Sep 2021 01:12 #409 by DanZilla
Replied by DanZilla on topic Micro-Scenes 2015-2021
Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #801
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Just Outside Tulane University, 1992

Gavin and Stacy walked back toward campus and their respective dorms, having enjoyed another evening out. A little blues, a little soul food, but mostly each other’s company. Okay, maybe it was also the quickie they’d had in secluded alleyway. The two had shared at least three…intimate moments…prior to this in their dorm rooms and there was that one particularly steamy incident in a coat closet.

Still, something gnawed at Gavin. He was harboring a pretty big secret. Stacy didn’t know about it, and worse, Gavin didn’t know where Stacy or her family stood. Politically. He had to admit to himself that he was falling for Stacy, hard. She was smart, funny, didn’t take shit from anyone, and let’s face it, the sex was borderline unbelievable. They clicked on just so many levels.

They’d been going out for months. But Gavin had to know. She was from that part of Indiana were you were never really sure if they were stout members of Humanity First or if they didn’t even care. Stacy deserved to know…even if this was their last date forever and he might have to flee town, tonight. It wasn’t fair how he had lied to her. He wasn’t an Engineering Physics prodigy. He was something else. Somebody who cheated in his classes, in a manner of speaking. Something that gave him a particular…edge…against his peers. Not cheating, maybe, just dishonest.

He liked…no, he loved Stacy. She deserved to know. Even if…even if this would rip his heart out forever. She had to know more about him. She deserved to know. He loved her. He was pretty sure she loved him back. It wasn’t ever right, wasn’t ever fair to hold back anything from the person, people, you truly loved. Gavin’s grandfather had told him that, regret very noticeable in his voice.

Finally getting out of the mess his own mind was in, Gavin took in a long breath and slowed to a stop. Stacy paused, a little confused, but honestly, she looked a little nervous herself.


Stacy slowed to a stop with Gavin, wondering why they weren’t headed back to her room for a follow up to earlier this evening. She found herself fidgeting. ‘You have to tell him,’ her mind screamed at her in the background. ‘It will hurt you so much more if you don’t do it soon. He should know.’

“Stacy…I have something important to say,” Gavin started in. Her mind raced in a thousand directions. Did he know?! Did he know this secret, or that secret? Should she run? Should she…no, never. Was the MCO surrounding them? Her mind eventually ran to that little spot that so many girls dreams of at one point in their lives. Was he going to pop the question? She just waited for him to continue.

“I’ve…been keeping something from you. A huge…a pretty big secret.” Stacy’s heart sank in her chest. She felt heavy, confined, crushed. Trapped. Her mind flickered to how she could simply flee. Avoid the issue entirely? Should she knock him out and mind wipe him, pretend this never happened? No, it, whatever it was, would simply come out again. Had he cheated on her? She clenched her jaw. No…Gavin was too nice. Or was it that he was so nice, that someone like her didn’t deserve him, a thought she’d had a half-dozen times before, he had found someone else who deserved him more than she did? Very possible. Was he gay? No…that she was pretty sure of.

She loved Gavin. That wouldn’t change. Clark had been a fucking tool, in retrospect. That bitch Angela and he deserved each other. He…they, were the whole reason that she’d enchanted that bracelet that had pushed aside anyone who approached her with desire. To protect herself. Made her romantically unapproachable. Until Gavin. He’d gotten through, somehow. Their relationship had started based on respect. It filled a spot in her she hadn’t known was there. Exemplars had a certain drive. One she had Gavin satisfy a number of times now. But Gavin had charged past all that.

He was smart, fun, and no slouch himself. He had that relaxed air about himself that contrasted Stacy’s controlled attitude. One that made her open up and finally relax. She didn’t have to be the kind of person she’d been at Whateley. She could be more…her. Less Winnow. A vacation from herself, to be herself. That made no sense, but it just was.

That he’d been keeping something from her hurt. She felt the corners of her eyes well up, but too small for tears. A blink and they were gone.

She’d been keeping something from him as well. Obviously.

She wanted Gavin to be with her. For good.

Badly.

Whatever this secret of his was, she knew it would change her life forever.

“Stacy…I’m a mutant.”

She paused, letting his words finally register and sink in…and laughed in his face.

The sense of relief was huge, indescribable. All the tension, all the nervousness, all the apprehension and fear. Gone. Warmth surged through her. She’d been right. This changed everything. Just not in the way she’d been afraid of. The little corner not-quite-tears returned.

Stacy leaned in, and kissed him firmly on the lips. The very tip of her tongue slipped in. Gavin was clearly too stunned to respond, so she came in close to his ear and whispered just two words before backing away.

Gavin froze entirely. She raised an eyebrow at him and sauntered down the street, swaying her hips just a little. She knew he thought they were her best feature.

“Wha?” he finally got out, before catching up to her quickly. He grabbed her hand and intertwined his fingers with hers. They walked all the way back like that.

She smiled. He was hers, and she was his.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago - 3 years 10 months ago #802
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Excerpt from “The Hell from East St. Louis” by Officer John Richardson & Patty Derosier, as featured in the June 22, 2015 issue of New Yorker Magazine

I was responding to a call on my usual patrol route in Cherry Hill, New Jersey. It was pretty quiet most nights, domestic disturbances, talking down drunks, covering car accidents. The usual nasty.

But as I got out of the squad car, I knew something was wrong. It’s that chill in the air. Or up your spine, whatever. You work on the force long enough, you definitely start ignoring that feeling, because your mission is to protect. I knocked on the door. No response.

I let myself into the side gate and drew my service pistol, keeping it pointed at the ground. Blood rushed in my ears. A soft thunk. Another.

Passing the garbage cans, I rounded the back corner of the house. Honestly, I didn’t even notice the blood, or the trademark weapon.

All I saw was that big, cheery smile set below blond pinned up curls, and above a string of pearls, or polished white bone, I don’t know and I don’t care. Then that voluminous gingham dress, and finally the immaculately polished heels.

I hope, dear readers, that you’ll forgive me, like the review board eventually did, that a six-foot-four, 250 lbs. police officer ran back to his squad car, screaming into the radio that we needed immediate super-powered support or the MCO power suits, whoever could get there faster.

Yes, readers, I got my black a** out of there the very second I saw the A-lister, the other Cleaver.
Last Edit: 3 years 10 months ago by Katssun.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #803
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Fort Wayne, Indiana, March 24, 2008

The Yates siblings threaded their way past the warning signs and under the red danger tape. Months ago, the local papers and evening news reported that a gas pocket had erupted and collapsed the ground, creating and unstable dry sinkhole. The EPA had come in, found no traces of the gas, and shortly after stand pipes were installed by the city. Since it was too close to a lot of houses, the drilling companies didn’t even bother, thankfully.

Jordan and Cora had put up the signs and danger tape themselves.

After all, he knew first hand that the giant hole was where Mrs. Staedtler had slammed Mom into the ground. The 20 foot deep hole that was maybe twice as far across made a perfect hidden berm for testing and practicing. Jordan told his sister Cordelia what he had seen that night, and ever since then, the two siblings had been thick as thieves, never daring to disappoint or anger their mother, or somehow gain the wrath of Mrs. Staedtler. Partnerships and sibling unity was important when you knew your mother and her new best friend were an ever-present threat to all things fun.

Mom was busy from around 3:30 to 5:30 teaching the Staedtler twins counter-magic. Maybe the nine-year olds would manifest, maybe they wouldn’t. But they still creeped Jordan out like no tomorrow. The twins spoke in unison all the time, and it was weird. Super weird. Cora was pretty sure the twins were doing it on purpose, but he couldn’t tell.

Jordan carefully removed the device from his backpack, doubled-checked all the wiring, connectors, and tolerances. He and Cora had done a bench test, but this was the real deal, the first operational test. Jordan snapped in his battery, and opened the door for Cora to insert her own. Then he loaded the 12 gram CO2 cartridge that ran the aesthetic effect Cora wanted. She said it helped her focus. Jordan rolled her eyes when they were working on the specs, but put it in anyway. Magic was weird, so he deferred to Cora about those design decisions. One final safety check, and he helped Cora put it on.

The armored gloves had a few trailing wires, but he’d shorten them once the pair knew that Cora wouldn’t accidentally pull out a connector. Behind the wrist-guard were the two counter-rotating flywheels and then the hidden shock absorbers within the arm guard, that also housed the batteries. Jordan started the recorder.

“Project 16 - First operational test. Static operation.”

Cora held her arm up and clenched her fist to get the flywheels moving. Her arm wobbled counter-clockwise a little.

“Note, remove material from front side of forward flywheel to balance out unexpected rotation and reduce user strain.” The flywheels were the most critical component of the device, the first collaboration between the two siblings. Jordan had purchased the two helical gears and had Cora trace the symbols on the inner sides with a sharpie. Jordan milled out the symbols, and then finished the edges by hand. He’d seen a recent patent application for a nano-mill, but there was no way he’d ever be able to afford one. He’d handed the gears back to Cora and handed her silver-laced epoxy to paint the symbols back on. A little counter-balancing, and they were ready to go.

He nodded at Cora and they both put on their earmuffs. “Beginning full operational test.”

Jordan activated the two PFGs on his belt. The left PFG had a bubble of about 10 feet, and the inner one was about 6 feet. Both operated on different principles. This would protect him during the operational test. His sister gleefully raised her arm, and the CO2 cartridge fired off three puffs of gas. Cora activated the magic battery and started putting essence into the glove. The gears started spinning rapidly, and she spread her fingers out, fully activating the gauntlet. An ear-piercing noise started emitting from the fingers as Cora pressed the glove to the outer PFG field. It was a combination of nails on a chalkboard, cats fighting, and electrical arcs.

It was a definitely problem with the device, but you couldn’t get around it. The primary runes on the outer flywheel were intersecting with the secondary runes inner flywheel at 72 times per second, running through every possible combination as the device tried to shred the force field with Cora’s saved essence.

Cora gently ran her fingers across the field until the PFG on Jordan’s belt started to smoke. Then, the outer field shattered and Jordan noticed a hard hit on the inner field. That wasn’t supposed to happen!

“Cora, stop!” he shouted, forgetting that neither one of them could hear the other thanks to the earmuffs and noise of the glove.

“Cool right!!” Cora shouted back as she pressed the glove to the second PFG field. It popped a lot quicker, the rupture hitting him directly in the chest. It knocked the wind completely out of him. He coughed painfully as Cora stopped the device and took off her earmuffs.

“Qualified success,” Jordan spoke to the recorder. “Unanticipated effect needs to be evaluated.”

Lesson learned, no more live-subject testing for first operational tests. Jordan winced as Cora poked him in the ribs with an armored finger.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 10 months ago #804
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
9 AM, November 22, 2007, Outside Shuster Hall, Whateley Academy

Shelly Carson found herself walking outside after the Thanksgiving Assembly, more to get away from the somber mood the subject matter always seemed to instill in the student body than for the fresh air. Given the cold temperature, leaden skies, and other hints of snow arriving later, the tunnels would be choked with students even if it weren’t a red-flag day. She could wait. She’d gotten quite good at waiting over the years.

Shelly was a bit surprised to see a student sitting at one of the benches looking out toward the main gates. Even if she didn’t know the guy, she hoped he wasn’t thinking about taking the “leave and never come back” option, so she walked over and sat down next to him.

She waited a minute and remarked, “Nice weather today, isn’t it?”

“Hm? Oh. Well, it could be worse.”

The boy made a point of checking his watch, but didn’t add anything else. Rude.

“So. What did you think of what Mrs. Carson said at the assembly?”

“Well...,” the boy drawled, “It wasn’t the worst pack of half-truths and misdirections I’ve heard. Maybe it just comes natural?”

“Really? How do you figure that?”

“What was said; what wasn’t said. The emphasis on the idea that mutants did this to themselves and so we all deserve to be tracked like wild animals.”

“Based on nothing then.”

“Miss, you’ve led a sheltered life to not realize that one hundred and ninety-five freshmen were just told that their Thanksgiving has been cancelled.”

“That’s bullsh-”

“Language. If I wanted to celebrate Thanksgiving, tomorrow by the way, I’d have to account for this mysterious thing called travel time.”

“I know that.”

“Do you? It’s just after nine a.m. We’ve missed the 5:30 train out of Dunwich and next have to catch the 14:30 departure to make connections in Boston, evening departures from New York, or deboarding much later in Philadelphia, Baltimore, or DC. Still with me so far?”

“You could go to Berlin and fly out.”

“On a puddle-jumper unless you’re a Goodkind, so you still need to fly out, land in heavy air traffic, and hopefully make your next flight out - which has to leave that much earlier the further you have to travel. That is unless you like sleeping in an airport overnight and missing the holiday.”

“It’s not that bad.”

“Oh? The interview stations haven’t been set up. Were you a freshman with holiday plans, you can sign up in 15-minute windows, but unless you have bog-standard powers and abilities, the powers testers will need up to an hour to build their summaries - oops, you’ve now missed your MCO interview and go to the back of the growing line. Those interviews can go from 15 minutes up, up to too late to make your travel connections.”

“So how is all that Mrs. Carson said half-truths and misdirection? Just because it’s difficult for some to travel...”

“Miss, did Mrs. Carson not mention that MIDs will be issued?”

“Yes!”

“Did she mention that goes for ALL freshmen, even those with MIDs already?”

“Not exactly, but...”

“How about the fact that the MCO interviewers will have already checked the enrollment list against bus, train, and airline ticketing before they even get in a vehicle to get here? They do know who to stall.”

“They’d have that anyway. And anyway, many of the other freshmen, unlike you apparently, do have MIDs”

“None of which are recognized by Whateley under the terms of the agreement Mrs. Carson mentioned. They still have to be reissued through the process now being set up.”

“So? They can still travel.”

“There’s another half-truth: Yes, they can go by car as long as they aren’t stopped. But part of the untold story is that those MIDs have been invalidated electronically nine hours ago.”

“Mrs. Carson would never have agreed to that!”

Not that either teen should have noticed the distinct sound of high heeled shoes on the treacherous pavement, but a cultured feminine voice slightly inflected by a Midwestern “corn belt” accent, did cut across the discussion.

“Good morning, Shelly, Mads.”

Shelly’s expression brightened, “Mom! We were just talking about you!”

“Only good things, I trust? Come along, I don’t want you catching your death of cold!”

As the mother and daughter walked away, Mads could hear the start of a conversation regarding Assemblies and MIDs.

---

“Mister Jensen, do you know why you are here this morning?”

“Does it involve releasing Thomas and me from our detention assignments?”

“No.”

“That other thing?”

*ahem*

“Oh, right! A number of agents in the Berlin Office have called in sick. They still have two vehicles reserved, so you’ll have maybe three on-time. Mr. Geintz and Security are handling our runner.”

“Speaking of detention, I’ll be adding another two weeks, for your talking out of turn earlier.”

“In that case, Ma’am -”

“Mister Carlisle is still far ahead of you, and his is not a record to beat. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Ma’am.”

“Mads, one other thing.”

“Ma’am?”

“The original gracious offer by our friends in the Mutant Commision Office was to hold the interviews at the very end of the term, officially it was to give our staff more time to prepare.”

“I suppose then it’s just as well that someone proposed another holiday break with a deep connection to American culture.”

“Good. As long as we do understand each other. Now please show yourself out and try not to get into further trouble.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #805
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Louis Geintz sat next to the bed containing the unconscious girl. Flanking the bed on the left stood Dale Townsend, and on the right Miranda Mahren, By the door stood Nikki Reilly. The girl in the bed was staring into seemingly nothing, her eyes open. It was futile to try to close them, as they just opened right after. A silent scream of abject terror was frozen on the face of their patient.

“Dale, Miranda, if you would please link hands, we can begin.”, Louis said in a somber voice. “Nikki I want you to just concentrate for now, see if you can detect any emotional changes.”

Nodding, Nikki closed her eyes, and sat on the floor in the lotus position, closing her mind off of stray thoughts. She focused her attention around the room at everyone there. She could feel apprehension from Dale. Miranda felt curious and also slightly bored. From The senior telepath, she felt in intense sense of concentration. What they were trying to do was dangerous. Lucy Jensen’s mind was unlike most people’s, in that she had what a techie would call “non-volatile memory”.

Louis had explained the unique mutational aspect to everyone involved. Unlike a normal person, whose memory would deteriorate into damage and brain-death when deprived of oxygen, Lucy’s brain constantly backed up all the information she was exposed to, similar to a hard drive. She could essentially turn off her brain, and not suffer any damage to it. If what he suspected was true, then she had retreated so far into her own psyche, that she was in all intents, ‘off’. It would take a lot of effort in order to get the girl to ‘turn back on’. Dale and Miranda closed their eyes, and joined with Louis in slowly reaching into Lucy’s mind.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #806
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“That’s it!” said Louis.

“You found it?” asked Nikki. “She’s turning back on?”

Lucy snapped to attention and hummed a quick, cheerful melody before opening her eyes. She blinked twice and then spoke in a haunting voice. “You’ve got mail.”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #807
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
early December 2007, Hawthorne Cottage, Whateley Academy

It was that time of the AM when the East Coast residents of Canada, the U.S., and Brazil, along with the Aussies and Indonesians at lunch, and a few early risers in Europe and the Middle East tended to get a little froggy on IRC and other media. Paige, being on “kitten time” herself, was awake and dangerously bored. Why not check out some demotivationals to keep the Chaddie side of her entertained?

More specifically, it was a good time to see what the internet’s grinches were cooking up to snark at Christmas. Somewhere along the intersection of stereotypes and grunt humor she found one that both sides of her could appreciate:
Rudolph the Danish Drill Sarge
Politely and helpfully explains why the recruit is getting coal every Christmas
until he UN-fucks his worthless self

Sure enough, it was a picture of an American JROTC grunt “assuming the position”, while another cadet - wearing an unmistakable Dannebrog patch - was crouched down in front of him, almost antler to nose, “helpfully explaining” something to the other.

Sadly, it only took milliseconds to ask herself where one could find a multinational JROTC program that accepted visible mutants. A few quick searches told her that she wasn’t the only one asking that question. She put together an email for her advisor, throwing in some relevant stats on what was about to go viral in central and western Europe. Then, like a good kitten, she yawned, stretched and went back to sleep. Mischief accomplished.

---

Assistant Headmistress Amelia Hartford frowned at the baby alligator hatching in her inbox. Either one of the cadets was stupidly getting even with the two shown, or someone pulled surveillance footage from Security, probably a freshman who didn’t realize the stupidity of drawing Gunnery Sergeant Bardue’s or Admiral Everheart’s (or HER) attention this close to Combat Finals. She sent out the necessary information before turning to all the other idiocies waiting to waste her boss’ time.

---

Some alligators end up making good running backs. Liz Carson had barely had time to set her coffee down before an incoming call was put through. ‘I wonder who did what this time? Maybe Kayda and Elaine have been too quiet of late.’ Once Mrs. Claire explained who was calling, Carson could rule out those two trouble magnets out of a couple hundred running around campus.

“This is Elizabeth Carson. What can I do for you, Johan?”

“Something has publicly come up regarding one of our students that we think needs to be addressed. Perhaps sooner would be better, but we don’t want to give the wrong impression either.”

“Could you fill me in more on the details? We are a number of hours behind you.”

“It appears that a video clip filmed at your school has been repackaged into a number of ‘meme’ postings on social media.”

It was far too early in the morning for this. Liz called up her own email to see if this was being handled yet. Good. And bad.

“My staff is looking into how the photo got out. What’s the fallout there?”

“Interesting. Mixed. Publicly ‘outing’ a minor like this, with what some would consider a deformity, is offensive to most civilized people. Not everyone is civilized, including a certain international organization’s supporters. We’d hoped for a less drastic introduction without giving the appearance we were ashamed of the boy.”

“I believe I’d discussed that with your supervisor before. Has anything changed?”

“In the leading graphic, our cadet does appear to be being polite and helpful as a teammate should be, even when discipline is required. If the commentary wasn’t insulting, it would almost be suitable for recruiting. Also, for an ‘Evil Mutant’? He looks more like the bullied Rudolph the Reindeer. My youngest daughter thinks he’s adorable.”

“So, so far so good. But later? Will he still be allowed to visit his family over the break?”

“Of course. We just have to convince our people that we were protecting his personal privacy - which just became more difficult in the face of this exposure.” There was a long pause before Pederson continued. “We know your institution requires discretion and privacy just to exist, but could you see your way clear to authorize a press package of suitable photos showing the count interacting with other students, er, normally?”

“You want him in front of a camera?”

“Yes. As himself, but perhaps some photos with whatever seeming he uses when that’s needed as well.”

Though her caller couldn’t see it, he could hear the educator’s smile in her voice.”Please give me a few days at least, with finals coming up. Then let’s see what happens.”

---

Metro was feeling very confused by the call from Admin. “I’m sorry. I didn’t quite catch that. It sounded like I’m needing to be photographed? Professionally? No disrespect intended, but are you sure you have the right person? The one with antlers. ASAP. Does this count against my assigned detention? Hello? Hello?”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #808
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Sam Everheart walked into the control room, and was greeted by the sight of Gunny Bardue rubbing his fingers against his temples. Clearly something was going on, and it wasn’t good.

“Hey Gunny, what’s up?”, Sam inquired to the large man behind the monitor station.

“Just your typical, everyday Whateley clusterfuck...”, came the gruff reply from the man seated at the status monitors.

Everheart looked at the monitors, noting everything happening. The Rejects versus Handmaiden’s Chosen, in some sort of forest. An interesting match, one that seemingly would be fairly balanced. And yet it seemed that things were going off the rails. Sam’s attention focused on one monitor, Displaying Tanuki curled up in the fetal position, crying next to her sim pod.

“What happened with Tanuki?”, she inquired as she watched the girl having a breakdown.

“Darndest thing, She actually had Gateway on the ropes, when Gateway got in close enough to kick her. At that point she disconnected from the simulation, crawled out of the apparatus, and then curled up in a ball, crying hysterically.”

Sam reviewed the footage of the two girls fighting, and observed the camera angle it was taken from. Looking over Tanuki’s shoulder from behind, she observed the two mages get close, and then watched Tanuki crumple up. The blow was obscured by her body, but Sam could extrapolate what had happened.

Sam seemingly stared into space, a look that Bardue recognized as her accessing date through her nano-tech collective. “Oh no... these poor kids, it never gets any easier for them.”

Bardue looked at the young woman before him, it was almost easy to forget that this was a grizzled war veteran. He tilted his head in confusion.

Sam picked up the gesture, and its meaning. “Tanuki is in Poe because her spirit caused her to undergo a partial gender change. Her file is flagged for severe depression and self-loathing. The camera angle obscures the blow, but... If I had to venture a guess, I would say that we have a girl that considers herself a heterosexual female getting a cruel reminder otherwise, in the form of a kick to the groin. I’ve sent a priority alert to Dr. Bellows, he should be here shortly.”

Bardue cursed and shook his head. “Damn, I missed that. I must be slipping.”

Sam looked up and saw the next incident unfolding. The psychiatric staff would be busy after this run. She looked at the monitor. Bladedancer had Motherload backed against a tree. The taller girl’s protective garments were in tatters. She was slumped against a tree, sitting. Her arms were outstretched, warding off Chao.

“Shit! Gunny! Pull Motherload out, NOW! We have another melt-down about to happen!” Sam looked at the masked girl, her chalky white skin visible through the multiple tears and tatters of her costume. Gunny reached over and flicked a switch, Motherload disappeared from the combat monitor, and a second monitor, one showing her sim-chamber flared to life. Sam watched as the girl tore the connections free from her, and began punching the walls. while screaming an inhuman wail.

Looking back at the monitors, Bardue noted with some satisfaction that Bellows had arrived, and was hugging Tanuki, while talking to her. He made sure that sound recording was off in the chamber.

Sam placed another call to Doyle, requesting additional psychiatric assistance, this time for Motherload. It was a sad fact that due to her powers, the girl needed to wear that full body containment suit. The fact that Bladedancer had cut it to ribbons in the sim had caused her to panic.

Sam looked at the monitors, looking for other potential issues, Chained Lightning was down, having the misfortune of running into Backslide, his own weapon thrust back at himself violently by her repulsive ability. Fidget had climbed a tree, and was preparing to ambush Gateway and Geomancer with some sort of energy rifle.

Bardue sighed and abruptly ended the combat sim. There had been too much collateral damage to the Rejects collective psyche after the brutal attack on Host, and the abduction of Tapeworm. With the incidents today, he did not want to be the result of another team implosion. Safeguards were enacted after the disaster with Wondercute and Star League Junior, but those were hardly fool-proof.

Everheart sent word to the members of the Rejects that they had been excused from de-briefing, and that they should take the rest of the day off from class and just be there for each other. Bardue went to debrief Handmaiden’s Chosen, after which he would take the rest of the day off and maybe get a drink or ten.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #809
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
It had been raining hard the past couple days, but that didn’t matter much to the woman on the park bench. She sat and the rain simply obeyed her, redirecting around her. She was new to the staff, having arrived just prior to the beginning of the semester. She didn’t mind the rain. Fall was very similar in New Hampshire to what she had been accustomed to in Minnesota. The leaves were falling, and the brilliant reds and yellows and browns were ever so slightly past peak.

There weren’t many students out, most had taken to using the tunnels due to the rains. She was amused though to see what looked like a velociraptor, straight out of Jurassic Park. The unusual thing about it? It was wearing a bright yellow rain poncho and matching rain hat. She saw the UV band on it’s arm. Her interest piqued, she observed the predatory look of the student, as it crouched in an ambush position. How a raptor-like UV in bright yellow could go unnoticed was a testament to the nature of the school.

The predator hunched down, partially obscured amongst the leaves and branches of a small shrubbery.
A few minutes later, the teacher observed another student walking along the path. This one was looking down at a cellphone, but she recognized the other ultra-violent list member. He was fairly short, the long duster jacket he was wearing covered his body, though she was sure he was armed. The boy’s skin was pale, and slightly clammy looking.. his blond hair was wet, and limp, leaving the small horns protruding from his scalp that much more noticeable. He was approaching the ambush spot.

Tensing, the teacher was prepared to leap into action, should the obviously carnivorous student try anything. Closing the distance between them, she saw him spring into action and he pounced... splashing the other boy by landing in a rather large puddle. By the look on the very wet student’s face, there was something of a history between these two, she would have to research it further. Clearly upset, Metro reached into his duster and pulled out something... it was bright yellow. It could be a gun, it could be an explosive, it could be... it was a duck. A rubber duck. Squeezing the duck, Metro yelled out a battle cry and charged his scaly adversary. Confusion crossed the face of the observer, as she saw one Ultra violent chase another around the Quad, squeaking a rubber duck at him.

Shaking her head, Renata Hughes sighed and picked up her lunch bag, thrilled that she had dodged a bullet when Metro had declined joining her underwater basket-weaving class.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #810
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Andrea Theodora Krets was fuming over her idiot kid sister, Julie, again. It was bad enough that she was in the same cottage (though for a different reason), and that Julie chosen a codename that mimicked - and mocked - her own; now she was giving her shit for the Underwater Basketweaving class.

She couldn’t help it if she liked swimming! Jeez, it was her senior year; she’d earned a little relaxation! But noooo, Shove had to be a bitch to Grabby, the one student in the class Push had befriended. That little...

I oughta ‘push’ her into French-kissing some guy, thought the part of her that was still Ted. Maybe Stoner. That would serve her right.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #811
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Friday 5th November 2010, Hyde park, London

“Now Ladies and Gentlemen, can we get a big countdown for the start?”

Phoebe looked over the field, at all the faces of, well, at least some had looks of adoration. Mostly the children, though a few of the adults weren’t sneering at her. Mostly the younger ones, she thought, though the hats and scarves made it difficult to tell for some of them. She glanced to her left and her right, and looked at the SCO19 officers that were guarding her. Some of them, the ones with more armour, had bright high-visibility vests on. The rest were in dark camuflage, and would be almost entirely impossible to see until the events began. She didn’t even bother to look behind her, where she knew that two meters away, the most brightly visible one had a Glock 26 handgun aimed at the back of her head.

She knew that it had, like, four different safeties and that nobody, not even the mid-thirties, slightly balding but ruggedly handsome guy holding the gun that she’d spent the afternoon drinking milkshakes with, actually expected it to need firing. It was there as a visual deterrent to any of the more... shall we say, “human-safe” members of the crowd, worrying because of her presence and taking any ill-advised actions. All five-foot-two, barely seven stone Japanese-British barely-older-than-a-schoolgirl presence.

That’s “human-safe” as in “making the place safe for normal humans, and fuck people like Phoebe.” She almost sighed. Here she was, being paid ten big ones just to do half an hours work, all in a nice, safe, legal capacity. That would show her as being safe. She didn’t even leave any waste, unlike the normal baseline approach to this. It could have been more money, she guessed, but even the fifteen grand she got last year was cheaper for the council than using normal fireworks. Now, if only the world wasn’t so racist that she needed, or rather the various city councils needed, to have members of the goddamn London Met firearm police officers come guard her from the dregs of society. And of course, to guard the “poor, innocent, helpless, twenty-thousand-in-number” crowd against “a potential terrorist in the making”, according to last years stupid goddamn Daily Mail, who could “have used her position to attack any number of British landmarks.”

It had almost been worth the libel and slander court case victory that she’d got over that. She’d gotten a nice sum of money for it, but it didn’t make up for the aggravation. The abuse. The insult. It’d taken them over four months to pony up the damages she’d occurred over it, and she’d needed to move house twice because racist dicks were harassing her. She’d had to leave a fairly cushy job in a pretty nice multi-national because now people outside of the bosses and HR knew about her, and even though it hadn’t affected her workability, it had started rumours. She decided it was better to move rather than be fired. It hadn’t taken her long to find another accountancy job, since she had originally had all her degrees put into her codename, and she’d done the stupid paperwork for her legal name change to be made into “Phoebe Hanabi” two days after the stupid tabloid came out.

She’d walked into her new office in Kent, with her MID pinned to the underneath of her company ID badge. Let them know, she thought. Let them know from the start and maybe she could make it not a big deal.

What did the ability to throw fire around matter to an accountant, anyway? Okay, the exemplar helped her with the numbers, but being able to shoot fireworks out of your hands has really, really limited job prospects outside of military work. But every big company needed an accountancy department.

The crowd began their count down from ten. Or at least most did. Some of them just stared at her. Fine. Let them stare. She tracked the crowd for Ayaka, finding her standing with some of the marshals at the music booth. Just as the chant reached “three” and she needed to raise her arms to begin, Ayaka raised her own hands to her lips and blew an air-kiss to her. The sheer thrill of just seeing her lovely wife do such a simple, girly gesture sent her heart all aflutter again, just like it had the first time she’d seen her, back in Fresher’s week for her first year. At the University’s Asian society, or more accurately, two days later at the University’s LGBT society.

She’d intended to start off small, maybe some of the little firecrackers, some of the glitter-palms or the wagon wheels.

Nobody in the crowd seemed to mind that she led off with two Brocades and a Shell-of-shells, all in glittery pinks and white.

Nobody seemed to mind at all, that with every sneak peak at her beloved, more and more of the planned small fireworks got replaced by much, much bigger ones.

Just because it was a nice, safe, legal job for a mutant pyrokinetic-manifestor, didn’t mean it couldn’t be fun after all. And the chance to actually let go for at least once a year, hmm. Oh yeah! She had a feeling that when they got home and she put on her special gloves, Ayaka was going to be spending the rest of the night finding out just how long an exemplar could really, really last!
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #812
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
As Wanda stepped off of the military transport, she was saw a man in a dun bodysuit and stereotypical bush hat, and a tall woman with in a matching costume; both were in their late twenties. While she couldn’t see he feet, as she was on the other side of the car they were stepping out if, she was petty sure it was Toison, whom she’d met briefly a few weeks earlier when at Liberty Island, when she came to interview her about her cross-internship.

“Hey, Chiton, good to meet you,” said the man in a distinct Australian accent - which was hardly surprising, here. “I’m Reinforce, as I’m sure you know. Once we get your bags in, we can get you over with the Rangers’ quarters to let you settle in, all right?”

Toison picked up the conversation then. “We’ll get you introduced to the rest of our team in a little while, but some of them are a bit busy right now. It seems the latest idiot calling himself the Iron Bandit tried to hit a bank in town. Ordinarily this guy’s not been much of threat, but he’s a Dricker, and this time he’s got a bunch of hostages and keeps making crazy demands. As it happens, though, Froggy - you know, Blair, no wait, Baird Frobisher, the BBC announcer guy? - he was in Darwin for something and agreed to come and act as a negotiator.” Wanda nodded; the famed voice actor had done that sort of help for the authorities in Britain before, his way with words was almost magically soothing.

As Reinforce got behind the wheel, he added, “We should probably get you sorted in your apartment rather than throwing you in the deep end right off. I know you’ve got some experience from your work with the Liberty League, but you don’t know the place and we need to get your paperwork straight first anyway.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Domoviye
Domoviye’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #813
Domoviye replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Thunder Bay, Ontario

Heather swore softly to herself as a hairpin poked into her scalp and swiped at her blonde wigs long bangs that insisted on escaping her mask. How had she agreed to do this stupid job, she wondered to herself, the extra money wasn’t worth the three or four months it would take to complete. It wasn’t like she was broke or lived lavishly after all.

Before her silent rant could really get going her earpiece buzzed. “Attention all units, we have an X-132 in progress at TD Bank, 874 Ontario, St.”

Hitting a button on her waist, Heather waited a moment for her power frame to go from idle to full power, and checked to ensure her disguise, half Hollywood makeup and half magical was intact. For the first time since going out on patrol she smiled at the thought of having some fun, some supernatural person was robbing a bank and that would be interesting to deal with. As the computer dinged, informing her that it was ready to go, she took off running along the rooftop easily jumping across the street to land on another roof. It wasn’t as fulfilling as her usual flying, but roof hopping was nothing to sneeze at, and it was a lot better than walking or driving in a car.

The goggles she wore to protect her eyes, also had a small computer screen with a GPS which led her unerringly to the location. She’d studied the street maps and done a few rounds of the city in the last week, but she still didn’t know it well enough to get around easily, especially when she wasn’t at street level. She heard a few people, mostly kids, shouting as she sailed through the air. Another problem with running she couldn’t wave at the crowds below like she usually did. She promised herself that after her shift was done, she’d go for a fly without the bulky power frame, wig or anything except her street clothes and a mask.

Being able to run as fast as a horse at full gallop, and traveling as the crow flies, Heather made it to the bank before most of the back up.

“Look, it’s Lady Fist!” a boy called out from behind the barriers.

It took Heather a moment to remember that was her, she gave a blinding smile and waved at the boy as she walked towards the officer in charge. That was another thing she wasn’t used to, usually she’d slip in quietly and deal with the problem before they knew she was there. But that wasn’t Lady Fist’s style, or considering her large size, within her abilities.

“What’s the situation?” she asked the officer who was in on the disguise.

“We have a guy who looks like a bull crossed with a tractor trailer who is busy trying to break through a vault door. From witness reports and a drone we got in the ventilation system everyone has either gotten out or is in hiding,” he told her.

“Well that’s something positive at least. Any idea how strong the bull is?”

“Nothing conclusive, but after 3 minutes he’s almost broken the vault door in half, it was barely hanging on a minute ago.”

“Joy,” she replied, struggling to keep the smile on her face.

Leaning in close, the officer whispered, “Are you sure you can handle him? He’d be a struggle for... you know.”

“Let’s go find out, shall we,” she answered more confidently than she felt

Striding into the bank she took a moment as soon as she was out of sight to power her frame up to the maximum level. Even with the devisor batteries it would run out of juice in fifteen minutes of heavy use, her own powers could give it another five before they blew out the fuses, her electricity wasn’t exactly made for controlled long term use. Despite that limitation the power frame would at least let her match the real Lady Fists full strength while it lasted.

It wasn’t hard to find her way down to the vault, just follow the smashed doorways. The old saying about a bull in a china shop ran through her mind, and she very much wished she was able to do her usual sniping attack when dealing with overpowered bricks. She had the training to go hand to hand, but it was not something she enjoyed. Unfortunately Lady Fist was a boxer at heart, so she had to be one to.

Damn her luck.

A deep laugh echoed from the vault. Looking at the vault door which had effectively been folded in two and thrown through a nearby wall made Heather gasp.

“This is going to suck so much,” she said to herself.

Taking three balls from her belt pouch, Heather didn’t warn the criminal that she was there or demand he surrender like she should have. The massive furry back of the mutant was the size of a small car, and just one of his arms had to weigh twice as much as she did outside of her power frame. Throwing the grenades at his feet she ducked down instinctively as they exploded.

The roar of the grenades was slightly louder than the bellow of rage from the bull. Racing into the vault she landed on top of the staggered criminal and punched him as hard as she could on the temple, hoping to knock him out, even as her knee into his spine

Despite the metal and padding around her dainty hands, she felt her knuckles bruise under the impact.

The bull grunted, spinning impossibly fast to face her his misshapen face twisting into a grin. She punched him again, right on the chin making him wobble a little. He spit a stream of blood into her face, grabbed her by the back of her head shoving her downwards as her power frame shrieked in protest and kneed her stomach.

Shaken and barely able to breathe, Heather used her real powers and flew backwards a split second before the bull could take her head off with a punch that shattered the vault wall. She landed on her feet, ignoring the warning symbols on her googles, and threw her last two grenades into the vault. The blasts cut into the legs of the bull but they looked to be superficial at best, she followed them up with several smoke bombs that should at least give her an edge as her lenses went to heat vision.

With smoke filling the air, Heather felt more confident in using her real powers. Floating on her stomach just inches off the ground she silently charged the bull, waiting until the last possible moment to punch it as hard as she could in the ankle. The bellow of pain let her know she had finally hurt the massive slab of beef.

Unfortunately her goggles flared, letting her know she had broken the gauntlet of her power frame.

She twisted onto her back and brought her legs up to her chest to avoid getting stomped and then drove both feet into the bulls hip. She thought she felt a snap, but wasn’t about to trust what might only be wishful thinking. Dodging to the side, she was still stunned when the bulls flailing hand caught her temple.

Heather found herself grappling with the bull who somehow, despite falling, in pain and being blinded by the smoke, had latched onto her. The buzzing in her ear told her the power frame was taking catastrophic damage as it dug fingers tipped with hoof like nails into her side and shoulder. Slivers of metal were actually piercing her skin as it crumpled.

With her fists beating as hard as she could against the bulls hide, she realized she didn’t have the strength to beat the thing. With it’s hot breath against her face, she did the exact thing she’d been told not to do and unleashed all her powers.

Electricity ripped through her power frame shorting it out and surged onwards into the bull. He spasmed uncontrollably as if he’d touched a live wire, which was basically exactly what had happened. She screamed as the convulsions caused the bull to shatter the shoulder of her power frame completely, possibly breaking her collar bone, but with another surge of power she sent him flying into the wall.

The power frame was dead, and she found it almost impossible to move in the bulky thing that now encased her. Floating to her feet, she grabbed something at random from her belt and with great difficulty pointed it at the bull who was smoking and scorched but still capable of movement. She let lose another bolt of energy making it seem like the object was some kind of weapon.

It took five blasts, each one strong enough to drop an elephant to knock the bull out.

Whispering into the throat mic, which was specially made for her regular costume to withstand her electrical blasts, she called the police in, telling them to bring the heaviest restraints they had. And a blanket.

Twenty minutes later Heather came out of the bank, surrounded by SWAT members so that no one could see she was actually floating instead of walking. Reporters shouted questions, but with the blanket thrown over her shoulders and her very limited mobility told them all they needed to know, Lady Fist had won a hard fight and now needed a chance to recover.

No one would know it had actually been Heather who had won, and Lady Fist’s secret would be safe for another day. If the bull said anything about electricity, everyone would simply believe it had been a devise, and that would be the end of it.

Several hours later

“I hate your fighting style,” Heather said, gingerly rubbing her arm which was securely wrapped in the sling. Her collarbone hadn’t been broken, but there was a spectacular bruise which made movement, any movement painful. The rest of her body wasn’t much better.

The real Lady Fist smiled down at her tiny temporary replacement. “You have to admit getting into the thick of things is more fun than ducking and weaving all the time.”

“Some of us don’t have regeneration,” she retorted glaring up at the woman who was well over a head taller than she was. “And unlike you, I’m sane.”

“Tell you what,” Lady Fist said, “If you and your boyfriend ever decide to have a baby, I’ll fill in for you. I’m sure we can find some illusion to make me look like a little person.”

Normally that would have resulted in a zap hard enough even for the brick to feel, but seeing the slightly swelling stomach of her friend, Heather instead resorted to punching her in the arm, which just made her hiss in pain as her bruised knuckles began to ache even more. “I’m five feet tall, that is normal for a woman. You’re the only weirdo here.”

Lady Fist snorted. “Five feet in heels maybe.”

“After you give birth I’m going to beat your ass so badly,” Heather threatened.

“Promises, promises.”

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #814
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
November 3, 2016

Darcy Gleason sat on a bench in the Quad, trying to wrangle Fran’s hair into a bun with a crown braid. It frustrated her to no end that she hadn’t been able to convince Fran to go natural on the trip to Boston. Fran had like…the best hair for an afro. It was naturally dense, with the right amount of moisture, and it would really flatter her cheekbones and round face. But years ago, somebody back in St. Louis had convinced Fran that her forehead was too big and that she needed to hide it with bangs. It definitely wasn’t.

This bun would be the first part of Darcy’s master plan of deprogramming Fran and getting her to embrace her beautiful hair. Fran’s poor hair just felt…off. The amount of relaxer that Fran put on her hair was causing so many more split ends and breaks than there should be. Fran had excellent creamy dark brown skin, but her straightened hair cried out in agony in Darcy’s practiced hands.

She knew this was her true purpose at Whateley this year. Get Fran to embrace her heritage and take on a beautiful blocky afro. The crown braid and bun would stop Fran from using her bangs to hide her forehead, and she’d hopefully begin to realize that her face was well shaped for hairstyles that didn’t hide it. Darcy hid her smirk as best she could, which was not very well.

A teacher crossing between buildings headed towards her, ready to reprimand Darcy for practicing cosmetology in New Hampshire without a license, yet again. But there was absolutely nothing wrong with a girl braiding a friend’s hair. It was perfectly ordinary. Darcy waited until the teacher went on her way, then stuck her tongue out at the teacher’s back. She’d cleaned more than enough toilets this semester!

Darcy continued styling Fran’s hair in the chilly air, when two boys, probably from Emerson, though one of them might have been from Poe, circled each other before standing about 20 feet from one another. Darcy heard Fran inhale deeply from her nose before sighing.

“What’s going on?” Darcy asked.

“Another Harry Potter duel, between two morons. Just ignore them,” Fran said flatly.

Distractions aside, Darcy continued braiding Fran’s hair so she could wrap it around the lazy bun that would be the centerpiece of Fran’s hair. The two boys fired spell after spell at each other, though Darcy noticed that a few of the deflections were getting concerningly close to other students using the Quad.

It was weird, but Darcy was honestly getting used to weird since she’d come to Whateley. The two boys continued throwing random spells at each other, but behind her, Darcy noticed a soft whispery chanting. She started to wrap the braid around Fran’s bun as two identical girls entered her vision. Shoulder length blond hair, highlights and appropriate lowlights even! And by identical, Darcy meant identical.

The twin girls were chanting some language that Darcy didn’t remotely know, but she noticed that that the two Harry Potter boys weren’t nearly as effective toward each other as they seemed to think. In fact, they were actually slowing down, their movements sluggish, their spells halted. The mirrored girls walked up to the two boys and whispered into their ears in tandem. The two boys froze, paralyzed. The blonds in polos shifted to the side and clapped their hands, and the two boys fell to the ground unconscious.

Darcy tucked the end of Fran’s braid into the bun, completing the look she was going for.

Security arrived and loaded the two boys onto spine boards as Darcy and Fran headed to their respective classes. Darcy knew one thing for sure: Never cross the Security Auxiliaries. At least this year.
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Katssun.

Domoviye
Domoviye’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #815
Domoviye replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Glaring at the bald student in front of her, Headmistress Carson waited just long enough to get him squirming before she spoke. “Do you know why you’re here, Mr. Martin?”

“I’m not entirely sure,” the boy responded, his voice tight.

“I realize that devisors and gadgeteers will prank each other, they are generally they are wise enough to keep it to the tunnels and ensure it doesn’t get out of control. You on the other hand escalated your dispute with Tech-Magic and put other students in danger.”

The boy jerked upright. “Impossible! The head lice I made wouldn’t do more than make a person extra itchy and they’re infertile, they couldn’t go past her and maybe her roommate or a few friends.”

Headmistress Carson turned her attention to shoe box size box on her desk. Taking the lid off she asked, “Then how do you explain this?”

Looking down, the boys eyes widened in horror. An enormous version of his head lice easily as large as both his hands was very, very dead with a knitting needle through it’s abdomen.

“Dickinson has been evacuated and we are exterminating several hundreds of these creatures as we speak. If you don’t want to be doing sewer duty until you graduate, you had better have some means to ensure these creations of yours are completely eradicated.”

“Give me an hour,” he said. Not waiting for her leave, he was out the door a moment later at a run. He didn’t care so much about the detention, he could handle that. The problem was if he didn’t fix his mistake there was no chance he’d ever get a date again.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #816
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Tuesday 13th November 2007, Dickinson Cottage

“Okay, so I play a forest, and tap these ones in order to play Wild-spirit Elf, who has haste, so I attack with him and my Treant, which since you’re all tapped out, mean they do six damage to you?”

As the short blonde girl shook her head, the dice representing her ‘life’ picked themselves up, rotated, and set themselves down showing just a single point left. Then a card rose from the top of her deck, rising to meet the ones in front of her face. One lowered itself to join the others in front of her, and she smiled. As she spoke, several of those cards rotated around.

“Since you tapped yourself as well, I attack with my werewolf and both my vampires, and unless your green-mana ass somehow has a spell you can stop it with, they deal thirteen damage, killing you. Hah! I win again!”

“Awww man, I thought I had you that time!” the redhead whined. “Best three out of five?”

“No way. Deal was best out of three. That’s another ice cream you owe me, Brit.”

“Awww. Leanna’s gonna have a fit over my pocket-money spending as it is. Says I should be more responsible with it all.” She said the second sentence with a decidedly mocking expression, shaking her head left and right in an off-balance rotation. “Okay Kelly, but can we go get Aunt Sarah or Miki? They always need more ice-creams. Or... we could hunt down Aunt Murphy?”

“As much as I love spending time with Murphy, no way. She’ll get everyone involved again, and you know how much Gene turns into a jerk around her. And Team Awesome will be totally in their own worlds again. Which Sarah, my countryman or your’s?”

“Mine.”

“...Okay. But only if she’s in a good mood. I know, I know, but sorry, I just don’t have the patience for it.” The two junior high girls picked up the various accoutrements of their Magic the Gatheringtm game, putting them away with their actual hands instead of their imaginary ones, and left their room on the ground floor of Dickinson, both of them pausing before the stairs to begin levitating up to the first floor without touching the ground. Several freshman sneered at them as they settled down and obeyed normal gravity rules again, their telekinetic abilities ceasing.

They opened the door to the door belonging to Ceilidh’s countrymen without knocking, to find the occupants involved in a close hug, multiple forms of knitting, crochet, and needlepoint strewn around the room. Seeing the magician-avatar-energiser notice them and attempt to mouth something, they retreated, and speed off to tell either Althea or Basimuh what they saw, before heading over to Whitman college to collect their cat-eared, nosed, clawed and tailed friend.

Life was always better with ice-cream and a Japanese cat-girl at least.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Kaitha39.

Domoviye
Domoviye’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #817
Domoviye replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Halifax, Nova Scotia February 2007
10pm

Chris walked around to the back of the convenience store and saw his target. “Hey, you’re Rodger right?”

The older teen looked around, his eyes seeming to take in everything at a glance. “Yeah, do I know you?”

“You sold some stuff to my friend Mike last week. We need to talk.” Even though he was only fifteen, Chris carried himself like he expected the teen to sit there and take it.

“Listen kid,” Rodger sneered, “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I don’t sell anything to anyone and I never heard of your friend. Get back home to your mommy before I get annoyed.

“Mike took your fucking drugs and ended up in the hospital, asshole. You and I are going to talk and if I hear you’re selling anything to my friend again we’re going to have a serious problem.”

“Fuck you, kid. You want to have a go at me, you’re going to end up in the hospital.”

There wasn’t the usual posturing or threats Rodger was used to, one second Chris was glaring at him and making threats, the next a fist was flying at his head. It was so surprising that the punch actually connected with the drug dealers cheek sending him spinning as his mouth filled with blood and he felt teeth crack.

Grinning, Chris took a moment to put on a pair of brass knuckles and moved in to emphasize his displeasure at what happened to his friend. His punch stopped six inches from the guys face as pain lanced through his arm and the brass knuckles burned. Screaming in pain he jerked back flinging the knuckles away and trying to work some feeling back into his arm.

Rodger wiped blood away from his mouth, little arcs of light flew off of his skin. “You little shit. I’m going to make you scream for that.”

Chris ducked the first hit, but with his left arm useless and still sending bolts of pain through his body he couldn’t fight properly. A glancing blow to his ribs felt like a red hot steel spike had gone straight through him. A snap kick had him swearing that his shin was broken even as he fell and his face impacted the pavement hard enough to make him blackout for a second.

Hands gripped the back of his coat and he shrieked as it felt like his skin was peeled away. He was thrown into the side of the building landing in a pile of scrapped wooden pallets. He couldn’t see through the red that covered his eyes, his hand scrabbled for something, anything he could use.

“Had enough yet?” Rodger asked.

Chris flopped onto his back, blinking hard to see the mutant coming towards him.

“You know I’m a mutant now, I guess I’m going to have to kill you so you don’t tell Sabawaelnu or the MCO about me,” Rodger said, his tone almost conversational.

Chris watched the mutant come. As the hands reached for his head the lights blazing intensely, he knocked the mutants arms out of the way with his still aching left arm screaming as the pain flared up again. With his right, he swung a splintered board into the side of the mutants neck, throwing his entire body into the blow.

Rodger dropped clutching his neck groaning and barely holding onto conscious.

Chris staggered to his feet using the board as a crutch. “Y-you think I’ll call in that bitch Sabawaelnu for this. Fuck her and fuck you.” Raising his impromptu weapon Chris brought it down on Rodger’s knee. “I’ll deal with you myself. If I see your face here again, I’ll make they never find your body.”

The board came down again on the mutants knee. There was a crack as the wood and the bone both broke. Dropping the wood, Chris forced himself into a jog despite the agonizing protests of his body. Getting caught anywhere near the scene would be disastrous.

Pulling out his phone he hit speed dial for his girlfriend. He needed somewhere to lie low for the night, if his mother saw what he looked like she’d kill him.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #818
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
4:13am, Tuesday 6th November, 2007, Dickinson cottage

As Sarah drowsily opened her eyes, it took a while for her brain to interpret what she was seeing.Someone had changed her out of the clothes she was last wearing and put her into her dressing gown, and to bed. Danielle was softly snoring across the room, but it was still dark out. She got out of bed and sleepily walked down to use the bathroom. Nobody else seemed to be awake, for a blessing. It meant that nobody was there who knew. Or who saw. A brief panic rose up in her, about the previous night. But she couldn’t remember anything other than passing into sleep while being hugged by the mini-rager.

She was completely alone for a while, thankfully, or so she thought. She had gotten half-way to her room when a voice called out;

“You’re not, like, supposed to be, like, alone, right?” She turned and saw Schwarzschild hanging out the door of the study hall, a college level astrophysics book in her hand. What the hell was she doing with a college level astrophysics book? She regularly gave the impression she could barely read at all, let alone something that heavy!

“Um... yeah, but I woke up needing the toilet. I can go to the bathroom myself, you know.” She flushed with anger. Great. One bad day, and now everyone was treating her like a fucking invalid. Fuck this bitch.

“Like, I know? But the little kid said you fell asleep like, at half eight? I helped Danielle like, brush your teeth for you? Well, no. The kid did that. She was really good at it too, since she said that she learned how to do it for like, coma patients back across the pond? Which is weird, cause she’s so young, you wouldn’t think they’d let her do, like, stuff like that? But you know, like, if you can’t get back to sleep, you can like, come talk with me? Please? I have to read this big book for Quintain before, like, tomorrow, and I totally, completely just don’t get any of like, it?”

Sarah considered. On the one hand, the Californian certainly either played on, or was completely true to the stereotype that ‘Clueless’ had given for girls from the Valley. It was annoying as shit to listen to. But on the other hand, Penny was one of the nicer girls in this fucking shite place. Where some of the others would have been bitchy, Penny either didn’t have the inclination, or the brains, to be a cunt about things.

“Fine. Pass it here.” She took the book, and they settled down on the sofa. The section was about black holes, talking about how things couldn’t escape from them, not even light. Why the hell was she reading about this crap? Then she saw it on the opposite page, the “Schwarzschild radius” was, as far as she could understand from the text, the edge of the black hole’s size, the point of space that defined how big a black hole was. Maybe. She thought. Not really. She didn’t know, and Penny was sitting there looking expectantly at her for an answer. Fuck! Well, it wasn’t like she was a fucking astrophysicist either, she was in goddamn fucking remedial shitting maths, for fuck’s sake!

Well, at least that answered why a Californian gravity warper had some weird German word for a codename at least. She blanked, and tried to wrack her brains for something to stall with, since she fucking well didn’t know some weird esoteric bollocking physics crap!

“Um... Penny, shouldn’t you have been getting some sleep? What time is it anyway?”

If it was even possible, Penny seemed to become even more chipper. Fucking happy bitch.

“Oh no, like, I knew that I’d have trouble getting, like, this stuff? So I like, made a hole to my pocket dimension and slept there, like, earlier? Besides, the professor wanted me to test out how time flows in my world, so I like, had to take this weird machine there, and it has like, tones and tones of like, sensory thinggies. But if I read it right, time goes slower there, or time goes faster here, or something? So I can like, get eight hours sleep in just eight minutes, and I won’t even grow old, like, prematurely or anything?”

Great, now if only the stupidly happy bitch could grow up and talk without using the word ‘like’ as if it were punctuation, or end every single fucking sentence as if it were a question, that’d be great....
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #819
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Several days had passed, and Fubar had maintained his intense probing. Off in the far corner of the room Fey say in a chair, asleep. Miranda would be back after she woke up. She had fallen asleep in the room on a few occasions over that week, having been carried back to her dorm by Eldritch. Dale was away, attending to her duties as a member of the security auxiliary. Louis worked intently, diving deeper into the comatose girl’s mind. She had formidable blocks in place when she was in her inert mode.

Outside the door to the private room Jack Carlysle slept uneasily. He had come as a favor to Nikki, guarding the room. He heard stirring in the room, and a soft, shallow moan. An eye snapped open, and he looked about. Chirping, Jack bound into the room. Nikki was waking up in her chair, and Fubar’s projection hovered at the bedside of the girl. Seeing everything was safe, Jack wandered back out. He spotted his best friend down the hall, and rushed over.

__ __ __ __ __

Joseph Turner looked up to see his scaly friend running excitedly towards him. Finishing tying his shoe, Jericho looked at the furious hand signals his best friend was making. Everyone on campus had heard the gruesome details of what had happened to the freshman girl, Host. Even the most cruel and vicious bullies and Ultra-violents had shown worry and compassion. That she was awake was good news indeed. The pair walked to the nurse’s station and reported the good news there.
__ __ __ __ __

Lucy looked around, her mind felt foggy. She saw Fey in the corner of the room, looking at her with concern. Fubar was hovering beside her. In a weak voice, Lucy managed to whisper out a single word, “Mirror”.

Nikki looked over at Mr. Geintz uncertainly, but he silently nodded. She walked over to a stand near the bed and pulled out a small hand mirror. She held it up for Lucy to see. THe hole in her chest had finally closed, but ragged raised scars could still be seen, radiating out from a central point in the exact center of her breastbone. It looked for all the world like someone had taken a knife to her and had carved the image of a starfish in her. Nikki moved the mirror around, and Lucy could see the foot still trying to heal, she had a small growth about half the size of her other foot, one toe was grown partially back. She did not know it, having been unconscious the whole time, but nearly 3 weeks had passed. The doctors had been unsuccessful in locating a reason, but something had clearly retarded her healing beyond their own methods. When they had taken her off the regen-inhibitors, no increase in regeneration had been seen.

__ __ __ __ __

Ophelia Tenent walked in, hastily putting on her lab coat. She had been off-duty, and was wearing a pair of tight denim blue jeans and an Atlanta Falcons tee shirt. She walked into the room and looked at everyone assembled. Hastily everyone non-essential was ushered out. Louis remained, since there were going to be difficult questions and even more difficult answers.

__ __ __ __ __

Chief Delarose walked into Doyle Hall, there was quite a gathering waiting in the hallway. In addition to Fey, Jericho and Razorback, the other members of Host’s training team had assembled. He waited outside with them, waiting for the all clear from Tenent or Fubar to enter.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan



Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #820
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lucy walked through the Quad, the leaves were scattered along her path. The trees were bare, and a cold wind blew through her, chilling her to the bone. A week had passed since she had awoken. Mrs Carson had reassured her that the search for Donnie’s abductors would not be abandoned. The Headmistress had been very sympathetic, even paying for Dad to fly in. It had been cathartic for both of them. Dad didn’t know Donnie that well, but they both grieved and both helped each other. Lucy had gone with when Carson dropped Dad off at the airport this morning. Now she was alone again. The scar tissue on Lucy’s chest had faded over the past week, now there was not much more than a patch of discoloration. She walked slowly, her new foot hurt a little, it had nearly finished regenerating, only the little toe had yet to emerge.

While Dad being there had been good, the other development that week had not been welcome. Lucy sighed and took out her new MID card, she looked at the stats it listed:
Exemplar 2, Regen 3, ESP 0.

It seemed as though her new ratings probably would be permanent.

Lucy was so absorbed in thought that she jumped when she heard someone speak. She had not noticed anyone around previously.

“Yes, it’s sad to think that all the doctors spent so much time researching how much your brother needed you symbiotically, that they failed to consider it was a two-way street.”

Lucy looked up and noticed a black-skinned girl standing in front of her. Not black, as in of African descent, but black as in jet black. Noticing the ribbon in the girl’s white hair, she determined that it was Belphoebe. Jobe wouldn’t pay attention to such cosmetic details. The girl smiled at her, and put her arm around Lucy’s shoulder.

“You know, Jobe was mighty interested in you two. I did run some interference for you two, I’m sure you wouldn’t like his research methods. Anyhow, you don’t have anything to fear from him. And you certainly don’t have anything to worry about, when it comes to little ol’ me”, Belphy said with a somewhat off-putting grin.

Lucy nodded and thanked Belphy, and then turned and slunk off towards Crystal Hall. She wasn’t that hungry, then again now she didn’t have to eat massive amounts of calories to fuel her hyper-regen, or to feed Donnie. A tear streaked down Lucy’s cheek, and she pulled her jacket tighter around herself, maybe at least the others would be there.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by Rose Bunny.

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #821
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Oct 31st 2007

Tom stared into the morning sun. Its golden haze reflected off of his bone white skull. Sighing the lich silently wished he could feel the warmth the nearest star brought. Standing off to the side of the front door to Poe Cottage he waited for his prey. Well not prey exactly. More like Nemesis. Grimacing he waited for the little girl.

Jade bounced out of Poe dancing in between the morning zombies. Until an actual zombie called out her name. “Oh, Jade.” The menacing voice called out to her. Snapping into attention the glitter avenger turned to face her enemy with Kitty Compacts drawn.

“What do you want Tom?!” Jade yelled as the other Poesies gathered around.

“A truce. 24 hours. No tricks, escapades, sacrifices, and no interfering from both of us. Starting from the moment you sign.” Tom explained holding out a binding contract.

“Why would I? After that you broke into our clubhouse and rearranged all our anime DVDs! It took me an hour to find Hello Kitty Island Adventure!” Jade screamed at the Lich.

“You are right. You have no obligation to even look at this paper, but sometimes the stars align. All it takes is a lot of faith and a little bit of trust.” Tom conceded with a hint of sadness.

“Let me look.” Jade said extending her hand cautiously.

Reviewing the piece of paper. It looked like a standard sorcerer’s contract. Ayla was always blabbing about them. The contract explicitly stated that no action could be taken from either party. Nothing was said about watching from a distance. Soon a plan was formed in Jade’s mind. Signing the paper, the little girl bounce off the Crystal Hall to have a chat with Ayla.

Tom scratched his chin as the crowd dispersed in the morning light. He knew deep down that Jade would try something. He just hoped she would be too late. Asking a nearby student for the time he knew he would be early to Shine’s workshop. Laughing to himself.

“I can’t remember the last time I was early to something.” Tom chuckled before calming down into silence and shuffling into the tunnels.

Night

Jade wandered around the crowd looking for the monstrous Lich. Seeing it was Halloween. She knew Tom would be dressed either as himself or something so utterly horrifying it would bring nightmares galore. She had taken a lot of verbal blows from the rest of Team Kimba for signing a sorcerer’s contract without anyone’s help. She hoped it would be worth it.

Running around she bumped into a rather tall prince. The strong blonde haired man was dressed in regal ball clothing. With a masquerade mask completing his middle age costume. Tucked in between his arms was an unmarked bottle filled with a dark liquid.

“Oh sorry, I didn’t see you.” Jade exclaimed surprised by the stranger.

“Don’t worry about it” The young man explained.

Walking past the girl heading south. Jade was perplexed for a bit, the festivities didn’t extend past Poe. Shrugging she continued her search for Tom.

Tom snickered as his nemesis walked away from him. Holding the bottle of wine tightly in between his arms. He grew more nervous the closer he got to the Grove. Standing at the edge of the trees he put on the protective charm that he rented from Mr. Lodgeman. Walking across the magic line, the tress groaned at his presence.

Hiking deeper into the magic forest. Tom strode effortlessly. Until he reached a clearing in full view of the stars. He gasped at the beauty of this spot. This one spot had been preordained to have a thin veil of space, time, and magic. All were blended here at this moment in time. One could do horrible or great things here. However, there was only one thing Tom wanted to do.

Setting the wine down. Tom pulled a piece of paper from his pocket. Tossing it into the air the paper burst into flames. Then a deep fog crept in from the trees. Tom stared deep into the center of the mist. As a shadow began to take shape getting ever so closer.

“Anna…” Tom whispered at the beauty in blue ball gown striding towards him as tears began to lightly stream down his face.

“Why are you crying, Thomas? You were always so stoic, my love.” Anna replied with a smile.

“It has been a long time, my love.” Tom reached out to her clasping her hands. Bringing her in closer to dance.

“Oh, Thomas you are so cold. Why are you so chilly, dear?” Anna pleaded.

“I do not know. It seems you will have to warm me up with a dance in the moonlight.” Tom deflected with a smile.

Taking the girl by the hand Tom danced with her. As they laughed, played, and drank in the forest. Time marched forward. Soon the girl collapsed into his arms. Holding her tightly Tom dreaded the question that would end the night.

“Thomas?” Anna asked.

“Yes…” Tom sighed.

“You, don’t have a heartbeat.” Anna complained. “You and I are dead…aren’t we?”

“Yes...”

“How…Did I…well die?” Anna choked on her words.

“You died…Well you died by bring us the most precious gift into this world…Our daughter.” Tom lied.

“Is she okay?” Anna asked not aware of the current time she was in.

“She grew up well, and married a devoted man. Together they started a loving family of their own.” Tom continued his lie.

“And how…did you die?” Anna whimpered.

“I am only halfway dead…I wish to join you, but I need something...” Tom explained.

“What is it, my love?”

“Your wedding band...” Tom explained pointing to the silver ring on Anna’s finger.

Quickly taking it off the ring, the specter of Anna turned into dust in Tom’s arms. Holding the ring in the palm of his hands. Tom wailed into the night sky as his disguise melted away. Leaving him to weep alone deep in magic forest.

Mrs. Carson’s Office.

Just by looking at the ring Liz knew it radiated a slight spiritual hum to it. She sat alone in her office with the Reverend. Still in her Imp costume, she and Rev. Englund had finished a meeting with the puzzling Tom.

“I don’t buy it. This is a trap. Why would a Lich give us the key to defeating their own phylactery?” Englund pleaded pointing to the ring.

“Maybe, he just wants to die.” Liz explained while watching the shadowy figure through the window.

“Non-sense, all liches have to have an innate will to live forever, if they don’t then the ritual fails.” Englund explained. “I know what he did. I have the old church records that survived the dark ages. I know he killed his pregnant wife, and their court mage. All in order to transcend death. If he was willing to do all that. Why die now?”

“Hmm…well that’s the million dollar question then.” Liz mused. “Perhaps it’s guilt. Or maybe it’s some form of penance. Or maybe he has finally accepted his own human mortality that he cast aside so long ago. Tom, is a complex man. The deeper you dig the more tunnels you find. Layer upon layer of bravado facades. Conflicting desires. However, at his core I think there is more to him than just some mad mage.”

“And what is that?”

“Honestly, under it all? I think that you would just find a normal man. With a suffering heart, and a shattered dream.” Liz concluded.
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by E!.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #822
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Trisha looked around the table at the others gathered there. It was noticeable that one chair sat empty. That was Lucy’s chair, the one she shared with her brother. Neither one was there, but they were in everyone’s thoughts.

Looking over the assembly, Trisha spoke up. “I bet everyone has been wondering why I called us all here. I learned something. You know the Alphas? Last year they were different. They were evil, they were bullies. They beat on those like us, and those that couldn’t take care of themselves. Then Kodiak stages a big coup and kicked out the problem students.”

“Ok, but what’s that have to do with us?”, Tanuki asked.

Looking around, Backslide leaned in and whispered to the others. “Well, people are starting to call them the Rejects...We need to pick a new name.”

Motherload looked at her and snorted. “Who are we talking about? I’m sure It’s nobody we need to be that concerned over.”

Backslide frowned and listed off the people in question. “The Don, Aries, Flicker and Icer.”

Everyone slid down in their chairs uneasily. After the awkward silence, Fidget finally spoke up, “Sooo... um.. any ideas on that new name?”
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Domoviye
Domoviye’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #823
Domoviye replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Halifax, Nova Scotia
Winter, 2004

Hopping from one foot to the other Calla watched from her place in line as Halifax’s most important superhero Sabawaelnu talked to students individually and in small groups. She smiled in delight as the woman made a glittering sea serpent entirely out of water and had it weave around the group of boys, sprinkling them with cool, salty mist.

Holding a small folder to her chest, Calla hoped she looked good enough in her best dress. She had wanted to put her black hair into a braid like the superhero, but it hadn’t come together so she had it neatly parted down the middle and held in place by her most adult looking hair clips. At twelve years old she knew she didn’t have much going for her, but she was trying her best, she’d even put on a tiny bit of lipstick and used some foundation and blush to cover up a few pimples.

She knew this was alright, her mother couldn’t get angry at her for this. It was a school event, it would look bad if she didn’t go up to the hero and say hello. Nothing could go wrong, she had practiced everything in her head the night before. It was going to be perfect.

Finally after what seemed like an eternity it was her turn.

Taking a moment to straighten her skirt, she walked up to the superhero smiling proudly. “Hi Sabawaelnu,” she said, making sure to enunciate the name properly. “I’m Calla, and I’m your bigge-”

She jerked to a halt at the look of contempt and anger from the superhero. It was only on the hero’s face for a moment before it was replaced by a smile. Calla could see the tight lips, and how the smile seemed to be pasted on purely for show. The eyes remained the same, looking at her as if she was dirt.

“I-I’m your biggest fan,” she squeaked out. “I did an essay about you for class, it got an A+, I was hoping you could, could, maybe, sign it or, or something. If you want.”

“Of course dear. You must make your mother very proud,” Sabawaelnu said, her voice was almost cheerful but there was a thick undertone of sarcasm as if entertaining a stupid toddler who was proud of some scribbles.

Taking the folder the hero began to write on the first page. With her head down, blushing fiercely, Calla wondered what had possessed her into doing this. She wasn’t wanted here, she didn’t deserve to talk to the hero.

She was startled out of her self hatred by laughter and the sound of dripping water. Looking between her feet she saw a puddle of water forming from a steady drip between her legs, and then she felt her underwear, stockings and shoes getting wet. Her eyes went to the superhero and she saw the look of glee in the womans eyes.

Spinning on her heels she ran from the gym.

“That poor girl, she must have been too excited to see me,” Sabawaelnu said. “Do any of you know who her teacher is so she can get her essay back?”

**

That night Calla sat curled up on her bed, an ice pack held against her eye to keep the swelling down, her mother had let her know just how she felt about the humiliation at school.

She took one last look at her essay which Sabawaelnu had signed for her. She didn’t read the words, she didn’t have to, the hateful things were firmly imprinted into her mind.

Slowly and methodically she ripped the essay up into ever smaller pieces . When they were too small to tear anymore she threw them into the garbage. Then covering herself in her blanket she tried to will the world away.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #824
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Houma, Louisiana.

Henri Larouche was a geek, and he freely admitted it. He often sat and daydreamed about what it would be like to be one of the heroes he read about in his comics.
Gambit was his favorite, even if the writers couldn’t do a passable Loosiana Cajun accent to save their lives. He daydreamed about waking up one day and discovering awesome powers. Maybe he could go to some school for Mmutants, up north. Like in the stories. He could picture it now. Students of every skin color, size, and mutation walking around campus, under the watchful eye of a hot blond headmistress, just like Emma Frost.

That’s why when the scab from where he skinned his leg last week hot-dogging on his bike peeled off, revealing the strange chrome metallic skin, he was elated. It was real, he was an honest to goodness mutant. Maybe he would become super-strong, like Colossus, or be able to shift and flow into different forms, like Mercury.
He could not wait. He would be a hero!

Henri snuck out to the pole-shed where his Pa worked. Pa was the best marine mechanic in all of the Parrish, but Henri didn’t want to get stuck here. That’s all you did here, you either worked on the shrimp boats, or you worked on keeping them going. He would leave this life, and being a mutant was his road to a better future. Grabbing some sandpaper, he made his way back out, making sure to lock the shed back up. It hurt like hell, but sitting in his room, Henri bit his lip and rasped away at his leg. The skin became rough and tender, blood drops forming from the abrasion. It was worth the pain if it meant he would be special. Downstairs he heard Ma bustling about, making her usual cup of late-night chamomile. Dabbing at the excess blood, Henri wrapped his leg and got into his pajamas. Long pants would cover the scabs, and hide his new skin until he was ready to reveal it to Ma and Pa. Thoughts of being a big-time hero ran through his head, making it difficult to sleep.

Morning came, and Henri grabbed the rifle and his pole from their storage place by the front door. He would go out and catch a nice big catfish for dinner, and then talk with Ma and Pa. Henri grabbed his rain slicker, and the lunch Ma packed and headed out, whistling excitedly.

__ __ __ __ __

Sheriff Charlie Ironfeather shook his head, and turned from the window. It was always difficult to see a life snuffed out so suddenly and senselessly. The body had been so badly mangled that positive ID had been difficult. What was left of the boy was no more than a torn, mangled mass of flesh. There was enough left of the boy’s hand that they had at least been able to identify him through fingerprint records. It just didn’t make sense to him, the boy had lived here all his life. He knew how dangerous gators could be, but he hadn’t gotten off a single shot before he was torn to pieces.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #825
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Canyon Village
Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming.

Dwight Morrie had seen a lot of things in his 34 years as a park ranger, but this was without a doubt the worst thing he had ever seen. He had encountered the campsite on a routine patrol. There was a fall storm rolling in and in the mountains an autumn storm could be treacherous. Wind and rain could cause flash flooding.
He had immediately known something was off. The tent was torn and the shreds were flapping in the wind. There was blood on the ground. People weren’t supposed to camp here. Not away from the main campgrounds. He drew his gun and came close. What he had seen made him run away to the edge of the site.

After wiping some stray vomit from the corner of his mouth, he went back to the scene. Bending down, he examined the remains, what there were of them. Dwight had a camera in the jeep, and after retrieving it, he took pictures of the body. She had probably been a young woman, possibly a teenager, though there wasn’t enough left to maker that a certain determination at the moment. Something caught his eye near the tree-line, and he walked over. the woman’s severed hand lay on the ground. Zooming in with the camera, he took a picture of it. It was unusual, the skin had small iridescent scales, and the fingernails were sharp and pointed. They resembled claws.

Returning to the jeep, Dwight called it in. “Echo 11 to base. Send a team to my position. I’ve got a body. Badly mauled. My best guess is mountain lion or bear, doesn’t seem like a wolf pack kill.... and base, call the MCO office in Cheyanne, just in case. Victim was a mutant.”
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #826
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Post debrief, evening sim, Arena 99, Laird Hall, Whateley Academy

The two “mooks du jour” watched their latest Blue Team file out, to grab a snack and maybe even to get some studying or homework done, before dropping their disguises. For the one, it was just a matter of cancelling an illusion. The other shifted his manifestation from a generic “human” form, to his default human manifestation. The sim instructors had seen far wierder things, but that didn’t make the tactical implications easier to ignore.


“They’re calling themselves ‘dregs’? I’ll bet Lucy never had to dissuade her friends from hijacking the (Special Ed.) ‘short bus’ to recruit replacements for the hookers they’d killed, “ growsed the human magician. “If the idjits had given me some time to work with, instead of panicking - which is how the girls ended up as dog chow in the first place - I’m sure I could have found some classmates who’d like to get paid for what they were giving out.”

The spirit-turned-part-time-human replied, “Mads. That high school was a Hell hole. I’m surprised there wasn’t a flaming pit somewhere on that property ... and I’m not referring to the landfill vent pipes! Surely you could have kipped in some culvert located in a classier part of Detroit.”

Gunnery Sergeant Bardue probably knew better than to speak up, but the demoralized team that had just departed had run into overtime on an already late schedule.

“I do hope that you managed to persuade your friends to find some other means to line their pockets!”

Metro nodded, “They did drop the bus hijacking scheme after I pointed out that even the middle-schoolers could out-gun us. Stealing cars from pimps and dealers turned out to pay much better: after we taught Max to not harvest the leather seats for holsters.”

Gunny Bardue was hard-pressed to identify the improvement there. It was almost as if the kid missed boosting cars.

Thomas pointed out that that was before his time, thankyousoverymuch. But the high school really was that dire:

“Let’s talk about security, hm? They didn’t even notice that there was a sniper following you to and from school every day, even AFTER he helped with ‘cleaning’ after some luser tried to jump you.” The whole idea didn’t sit well.

Mads didn’t see it the same way. “Nah. I’m sure the Corp paid the School Board’s spiders to look the other way.” He frowned, remembering those days, “I still think they could have installed a hardened cortical bomb for the money spent, but that still would require close-in surveillance... Meh. It’s not like I was trying to lose the tail.”

“Wait. A cortical what?”

“Bomb.” Mads helpfully explained. “They’re not as easy to deploy as you’d think. It’s bad for business if the kill signal is jammed or if someone spoofs the commands across the right channels. Never could get one installed for me.”

Thomas rolled his eyes at the old complaint. “That’s because unless the asset is carrying nova-hot paydata or delta-grade wares, asking for that is a disqualification. Didn’t you EVER read your own human resources regs?”

“HR hated me.”

No one in the room could imagine why (past five to ten reasons that came to mind first).

“So! Debrief comments in by Friday?”

“Why not sooner?”

“Admin hates me too? No, gentlemen, I still need to get prep time in on my magical theory project. We’re constructing my athame after T’s is done. Shame about the other techies though...”

Oh, God.

“They keep staring at Smithy’s work and not paying attention to the end of the tunnel just past her bay. Oops.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #827
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Isaac Newton Middle School, NYC, 2007

Adriana Ferrer sat in math class, bored out of her mind. She was well beyond the curriculum the class taught, but her Mai said she still had to go. But that was never the main reason Adriana was upset about being at school.

It was only a year ago that she’d been Adrian. There was little doubt that she’d manifested as some sort of mutant, but her Mai had insisted that once Adriana had started to show, that “he” became “she” and that was unfortunately the end of the discussion. Mai had had three boys, and now she had two boys and a girl. She was ecstatic, and anything that Adrian had wanted was secondary. She was Adriana now. That was that. Maria Ferrer had a daughter to dote on and love and mentor. Nothing else ever mattered.

Including “Adriana’s” feelings.

Adriana continued pretending to take notes while she started to scribble a fractal. She’d read the entire book when she had been bored at home, so none of the material presented today intrigued her. It was just graph and exponents. How rudimentary could you get?!

What annoyed her more than anything were her breasts. Subconsciously, or not so subconsciously, she noticed them pressing against her upper arms. They felt in the way, all the time. How did regular girls deal with this?

Adriana looked around the classroom, and realized that most of her “peers”, the other girls in class, didn’t really have to deal with it. Adriana was the most developed girl in the school, ironic considering that they’d been a girl a lot longer than she’d been. She’d noticed over the last year that a lot of the girls in gym still didn’t even need a bra. Her Mai had taken her to Macy’s a month ago, where they’d found out that she was at least a 34C, and probably would end up even larger.

The other thing that bothered her were her nails. Her mother had refused to let her trim her nails once she started becoming obviously feminine, and not long after, Adriana found herself in a nail salon, getting base coats, lime polish, and top coat applied by a friend of her mother.

She faked outlining a few math examples before rolling her eyes.

She’d never thought of this before, but somehow, she felt it. There was something about nail polish. It tugged at her fingers. She could feel the weight of the lacquers. If she was pressed, she would, under duress…admit the satisfaction she felt from the slick feeling on her fingernails. But there had been a new, noticeable weight on her nails. She ran her thumbs over her fingers all the time. Was she becoming vain? Her mai had forced her into a manicure, and as much as she hated to admit it, she liked the end results. It felt good.

Though she noticed the nails and her hair more, but the mass of her hips and butt, her ever present chest…it wasn’t fair! Miguel and Alex teased her constantly. They called her a sissy. Her mai boxed their ears when she heard it, but it wasn’t enough. Adriana felt trapped into this…girly package!

---

It was late November that Madre and Padre had received a notice from the school board. The board had finally noticed...something about her. There was a referral to some school in New Hampshire attached. The only problem was funding. This boarding school was expensive. Thankfully, District #4 had supplied a number of scholarship applications for the Ferrer’s. Mai filled out most of them, and they were waiting on the results.

Maybe she wouldn’t have to endure the humiliation of swapping genders in New York’s high school system? Maybe she could be “herself,” during high school? No pretending. No nasty comments from old classmates. A clean break.

Adriana slipped into a skirt, cami, and blouse for church. The pantyhose annoyed her, but her father insisted she be dressed appropriately. It sucked that Miguel and Alex got away with just a clean shirt and black pants, while she and her mother had to spend so much extra time getting ready.

As Adriana made her way out the door, she turned back to snag her silly lace veil before the Ferrer family left for Service.
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Katssun. Reason: darn typos.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #828
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Jordan sat on the bench, watching with interest. Several of the Mystical Arts teachers were having a heated discussion with the Maintenance staff. There was pointing and hand-vaving and a lot of shouting. As this was going on, she observed poor Ernesto nodding and trying to continue his work on the tower.

She noticed all that was going on. A short time later, she observed Metro approaching. He sat down and took in the scene.

“So, what has Circe and Grimes so animated?”, He asked with a faint smile.

Jordan sighed. She didn’t hate Mads, per se... but he was just too creepy. “Someone has been poking holes in the RF barrier around the school”

Mads cocked his head, questioningly.

Sighing, Jordan spoke up. “Have you ever noticed that despite having a powerful enough signal to reach into Vermont, Maine, and Canada, that you can’t even hear the campus radio station in Dunwich?”

Mads stroked his chin. “I never thought about it. I certainly wondered how a radio station could exist here on campus that allowed the on-air personnel to so openly talk about mutant issues.”

Jordan pointed to Ernesto and the Mages. “Whateley has a powerful magical and electronic RF barrier that blocks the station signal from leaving the campus, but it appears someone has been selectively poking holes in it.”

Mads frowned at that, someone was certainly being creative in an attempt to get the school to out itself. He watched as the repair work went on, and the radio broadcast tower was ‘repaired’.


Informed it doesn’t work, because facts.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #829
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Academy, January, 2008

The math department finally gave up, turning Adriana over to The Imp.

Adriana had been run through the wringer, including being mentored by a native-American girl who was apparently the Academy’s math genius. The administration somehow couldn’t understand it. Adriana could freehand fractals of any type. She’d even sketched out Romanesco broccoli after looking at it for barely 10 seconds. Any Mandelbrot set took her less than 20 minutes to sketch out.

Over and over, including help from the Junior Kayda Franks in her cottage, they’d tested and tested Adriana about math concepts. She struggled with multivariable calculus, but managed only because she had memorized the textbook.

Still, give Adriana a rough sketch, and she would have a tenth ordinal fractal, in ink, developed within the hour.

So here she sat, the Academy’s infamous art teacher staring her down, with a set of pencils and ink before her. But rather than the impression she heard from the other students, The Imp was all business with her.

“You have no apparent skill for Imp-ovisaion, no skills outside of pencils, charcoals, or ink, and honestly, I wish we could work on your creativity, but let’s focus on your strengths before trying to branch out.”

Adriana felt awful. The math department had rejected her, the Poe Math prodigy found her hopeless, and even her new art teacher had just said she could barely manage. Adriana was starting to wonder why she even came to the Academy. She’d save her family a lot of money just by dropping out. Scholarships be damned!

Noticing her downtrodden look, The Imp placed her clawed hand on Adriana’s shoulder, giving her a quick squeeze. “I’m not saying you don’t have talent. But let’s channel your energy into something specific before we really start working on developing your skillset.”

The Imp placed a stapled set of paper in front of her and also planted a strange looking object in front of her. It was a little box with weird protrusions sticking out of it.

“Draw this thingamabob. Isometric, and then from three perspectives. Left and Right, Top and Bottom, Front and Back. There’s reference information in that packet.”

Adriana gaped at her newest assigned mentor, horns and all, as The Imp watched her with complete and eerie professionalism. She waited for Adriana to act. Insistent, almost. Eventually, Adriana overcame her nerves and grabbed a 2H pencil. It didn’t take her long before she had swapped to a 0.45 mm Japanese fountain pen for the inking. The stack of papers provided her a rough, and she meant “rough,” exploded view of the thingamabob, but from the projected views she started with, Adriana figured out what the rough sketches were trying to convey.

Thirteen views later, Adriana placed her pen back on the table. The Imp smirked.

“Not bad, for a first timer. I want to work on your hand pressure with the pen. I think we may be able to work you into airbrushing, but let’s take baby steps. I’ll let the administration and the techies know to hold off on his patent application until your figures are inserted. And…maybe expect some unusual thank yous from one of your classmates.”

Adriana wondered what the heck had just happened over the last…four hours!?

Domoviye
Domoviye’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #830
Domoviye replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Sitting at the head of the table for the freaks and geeks of Whateley, Jacob tried to pay attention to the newest discussions about an upcoming movie very few people outside of independent film aficionado`s would have ever heard of, the love life or lack thereof of some of the girls, a new bully, and whatever Ellie was drawing, while eating his lunch. His little group didn`t often need help, they were just powerful enough to make them not worth the bullies attention, and while they were some of the most socially awkward kids at the school due to GSD or various social problems, they mostly knew how to avoid standing out, but when things hit the fan he liked to be on top of it to keep things under control.

With that in mind he shifted one of his spider like eyes that ringed his head, bending the light to see what their newest member was doing. Ellie hadn`t joined them in the usual way, which was usually done by a type of social gravity where the freaks and awkward people somehow gravitated towards the largest group of people who wouldn`t reject them. They`d sort of adopted her after watching her wandering around totally lost and confused for the first two weeks of school, being the victim of bullies and the ‘cool’ students, despite her UV band.

“Aren’t you going to eat Ellie?” Juliette asked, pointing at the still full tray of food.

“Snow, yo, Joe, mow, low, Poe, row,” Ellie replied, her kaleidoscope eyes staring blankly at the page she was drawing on.

Looking at her page with his special eye, Jacob row after row of gibberish words and nonsensical quotes. After Ellie had told them about her problem, he’d gone and read a few papers on schizophrenia, and it definitely looked like this would be a bad day for her. Which would make life so interesting for everyone if it got much worse.

Those paying attention to her words cast worried looks at each other.

“Ellie, how are you feeling?” Jacob asked.

“I wish people would stop asking me that,” the girl replied. “Questions, questing, questioning, answering, pleasing, don’t, do, want, take. Do this, do that. Jump for the camera. Must make the audience happy. Can’t let the ratings slip.”

“Crap.” Jacob got to his feet and motioned for Juliette and Marigold to join him. “Come on Ellie, lets get you to Kane.”

“No. Don’t want to.”

Marigold lifted her to her feet and got her moving in the right direction.

“Don’t want to go. No. No. No. No. No,” Ellie kept repeating the word like a broken record.

“What are you doing to that girl?” the wannabe hero known as Aegis demanded, getting in front of the group.

“For the love of... Aegis, get out of the way, we need to get her to Kane,” Jacob said, knowing that it probably wouldn’t work considering how the boy felt about GSD.

And as if on cue, Ellie started waving at the air.

“What did you do to her?” Aegis demanded, poking Marigold right in her bony chest.

The skeletal like girl, couldn’t speak but the withered flesh on her face twisted into a grimace. She looked at Jacob as if asking for permission to hit the idiot.

“Aegis,” Jacob spoke as clearly and calmly as possible, “we didn’t do anything to her, she needs to get to Kane to take some medicine. Do you want to come with us?”

The eye in the back of his head saw a table suddenly jerk in surprise as a girl who looked almost identical to Ellie appeared beside it. The manifested girl immediately threw herself on the closet guy, rubbing her breasts in his face, and moaning something too quietly to be heard from their side of Crystal Hall. “Shit! Juliette!”

“I see her,” the four legged girl said. Grabbing a taser out of her bag, she seemed to blur and in four seconds was at the table jabbing the weapon into the manifestations back. The girl jerked and fell to the ground much to the boys disappointment. A hard stomp on the fallen girls head made her vanish into a cloud of mist.

“WHAT THE HELL?! ARE YOU GUYS NUTS?!” Aegis shouted.

“Oh, oh,” Ellie said, ducking down behind a table.

“Marigold lets go,” Jacob said, swinging Ellie onto his shoulder.

Marigold smiled, grabbed Aegis by the neck and the crotch and threw him down the aisle hard enough to make him slide into the crystal wall fifty feet away. With the way clear Jacob took off at a run, as Juliette and Marigold moved in to deal with two more manifestations that didn’t look very human.

“Ellie, please hold it together,” he muttered. He really didn’t want to deal with her fourth type of manifestation, the last time that had happened he’d ended up spending the night in Doyle. Seeing Marigold smashing into and through a metal table, he picked up the pace.

ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #831
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Okay, I’m gonna channel some grief into a micro-scene - hopefully.

===

Where it all began. I like thinking that, where it all began. It, of course, being my current state of affairs or the utter complete spontaneous change of my life for the better, or worse. I remember it because it was the night after my beloved pet, a pug named Gremlin, passed away. THere I was just a night after he was buried and I was still a wreck and trying my best to cope. Being filled with emotion I went for a run around the local county road in the fading sunlight of the night. I remember it was cold enough to pain my skin, and my hands were numb near the end.

I also remember it because it was the night I almost killed myself, and the night I was born again. See this is where the -it- in ‘where it all began’ actually begins. Some poor sap filled with tons of wonderful mental baggage makes one fatal mistake, and then one really bad decision.

So, there I was, my feet pounding away at the sidewalk in that slowly dimming day. I run past the shops of downtown Mount Vernon and I aim myself toward the bridge. I’m only in a hoodie, a running top, and a I can feel the rush of air biting at my hair. Now, I really wasn’t sweating on account of the chill evening, but still I was breahting hard. I run up to cross the bridge and see people in the way. I’m not really the most “sociable” person, and I’m not the strongest so I turn around and decide to go the other way. Now at this moment is when I make my mistake.

Maybe it was the grief; the impatience of my run; or maybe I did want to kill myself. I darted out pass the cars an didn’t see the red blur of the sedan as it raced into my body. Onlookers said I went up and over the windshield. Afterward they said I just got up and ran off after shaking myself off. What they won’t say is that I was bleeding, that my blood was blacker than tar, and that my eyes were like empty voids in space.

When the car hit me something or someone grabbed onto me, pulled me down into a deep dark void and gave me a deal. Her (and I think it’s a her because of her voice) visage was like ripped up children’s doll in human form. She too was dying and wanted to make a deal.

“My life and yours will be one,” she offered, “the pain will be gone.”

I thought about it, pain, and feeling being gone sounded nice. Not being dead sound nice too.

“Deal,” I said and took her seemingly severed hand.

I still don’t now how I got home that night, or how I even go to work. I apparently did a good job, and then called in sick the next day. Took my hormone pills (I’ll cover that down the road) and went to sleep. No one mentioned the car accident, and no one seemed to care that I was groggy the entire time.

====

First micro-scene ever ^^
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #832
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
8:00 AM, Sunday, November 11, 2007, Poe Cottage, Whateley Academy

Just to be thorough about it, Mads tried the door knob on a residential room on the second floor. No such luck. Who in their right mind would teach a bird how to lock doors anyway? (Don’t answer that) Of curse, the school rules did prohibit him from being unescorted in the residential sections of the cottage; they also prohibited certain other activities that could be forseen from boarding students boy-boy/girl-girl in the campus gay ghetto...

Besides, there was no way Horton wasn’t awake and monitoring the enchantment she had put on the visitors’ log.

Step Two. *knock* *knock* **KNOCK**

“Good morning to you!
Good morning to you!
You look like old roadkill,
And smell like a zoo! “

Judging by the groaning across the hallway, either Mads was entirely too audible and profoundly out of tune OR someone was having entirely too much fun.

Barracks etiquette still called for one more conventional attempt before getting creative for a feet-on-deck wakeup. Mads was removing a dress shoe when the next door door opened.

“What the fuck has got you so cheerful this holiday morning? Lover lock you out?” Murphy may not be entirely comfortable with those aspects of Poe, but she was neither blind nor deaf and she still had a good enough sense of smell to not have to guess in some cases.

“No. But T has.”

“My question remains unanswered.”

“Yet the defense still rests.” Hm. Down the centerline a bit over one-third, offset for hinges...

Mads rapped the door with the outside edge of the shoe’s hardened and stitched leather sole.

“You should give it a rest,” Murphy said, before the boy rang the door. “And that is way too fucking loud! Are you sure whatsisname is even inside?”

Well, if she hadn’t been awake before, Joanne was certainly awake now. Obviously plotting freshman banging on doors with a show will do that.

“Yes. He is.”

Mads started to slip his shoe back on, thought more of it, and somehow palmed a gadget while the mildy-curious warper watched. A few seconds later, the door was unlocked.

“Wish me well!” the boy announced as he put the gadget away and started to enter the room. As an afterthought, he lodged the shoe in the door so he could step back out and hand Murphy a twenty for “violin strings if you can find them, thanks!” With that taken care of he went back to his task.

---

The object of this exercise was curled up and tangled in the sheets on one bed. It appeared to be semi-conscious from the sounds it managed to emanate.

“G’way. Leavme’lone”

Or something like that.

Clearly, this was an invitation to take decisive action, so Mads started taking off any clothing that could get in the way of what he had in mind...



Murphy and Anomaly’s room was one of the few on that wing of Poe Cottage still occupied that didn’t call up Security to report a “disturbance”



An hour or so later, Kane Hall, Whateley Academy

A thoroughly unrepentent Mads Møller-Jensen helped a pissed-off, miserable, and embarrassed Thomas Jensen into the clothing brought over from Poe. Eventually he got to the tie.

“’Don’t worry’, he said” *beat* “’I’ll be fine’, he said”

“I got it, already!”

“So you say.”

“Look. I was going to be getting up soon.”

“Y’u-huh. Carson’s comping a long-distance teleporter connected with the school that she trusts. Alvin’s still coming with as escort. Said he wouldn’t miss it for the world. We’re covered.”

“It’s just that ...”

“I know.”

11:02, Victory Square, Vancouver

For their own reasons, Last Post was hard for each of the four visitors. As a light rain fell, and a 21-gun salute sounded, a heavier rain fell on Mads’ shoulder.

As the words of McCrae’s In Flanders Fields ghosted through the assembled crowd, Lisa Felder kindly fielded the few questions with “his older brother” or “in Afghanistan just this year” or the sadder “they haven’t recovered the body yet”. Alvin did his best to help as well, but as much as he and the people around him loved their country in their own ways, he was finding today to be a difficult day to be a psychic.


Mid-afternoon, Office of the Headmistress, Schuster Hall, Whateley Academy

If either woman had taken note of the two freshmen escorting a third off to his dorm first, they made no note of it.

There would be time enough later to talk school business with the Trustee. Instead, Elizabeth poured herself and her guest a silent toast to their own cherished ghosts and lost comrades.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #833
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Part 2 - It Keeps Going

---

A collar, something so inconsequential you’d think it wouldn’t be more than a way to identify your dog. When you lose him though, it became the focus of for all the questions I bottled up in side. Oh well, it wasn’t like I was going to be doing much at all that day. I was still in the fugue of the deal when found it hanging off the small stairs sthat lead down toward my room in the garage of the home I shared with my little sister and her husband. I was home from another run (this time not self destructive) and my eyes were drawn to the stupid color of the color. I held it up and rubbed the little name tag between my fingers. I cried for a moment as tears well up in my eyes.

You have a strong love for this animal. The voice was clear as day in my head. Did I mention I was a bit different? Yeah I apparently have some sort of spirit riding my skull now.

The day I got back and after I cried I walked into my room and slammed the door. My collection of coats, hats and my purse jostled there as I stared at myself in the in the mirror. Right then, and there I noted my face and the tears. I leaned in and after calming down got a look at my jawline. It was different, sure months of hormone therapy had changed a lot, but my jaw was rounder. I did wake up the night before with a splitting headache, but I wasn’t expecting my face to mutate.

Was this something related to the deal? I blinked, was I manifesting as a mutant? That made now damn sense, I was in my late twenties so there was no way I could begin now. Even then, you’d think the MCO would have found me by now with my bleeding heart liberal posts on social media.

Nope,

So I asked the voice of any good possessed individual would.

“What’s happening/,” I asked i frustration.

And as if on cue the reflection in my mirror blurred and jolted before my eyes. But before I could get any sense of what I just witness my face was back, and this time there was a strange outline of a woman around it.

“Our deal saved your life and mine, it means our essence must bond,” that was all I got. My eyes widened as emotion rolled up from the depths of my mind and I shook.

“EXPLAIN!” I screamed at the mirror. Gods, my sister is gonna wander what the hell I’m doing.

“Your mortal skin will change to suit myself and you. I will not control you, but I will continue to exist through you.” So fucking clinical.

“Thank you for that,” I groused, I turned as I stood on the balls of my feet. I pulled off my shirt and got a better look all over at my body. Body hair was looking a lot less prevalent meaning less shaving for me. and then there were a few other developments which were definitely noticeable. I sighed and shook my head while drying my tears.

I needed a new bra, great.

---

Heh, scene 2 yay.
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #834
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Liz Carson looked at the collection of students gathered in front of her desk. “I assume you are wondering why I called you in here today, correct?”

Lucy Jensen looked at her friends, then at the headmistress. “Yes ma’am”, she said quietly.

Liz sighed and leaned forward. “I assure you that none of you are in any trouble. I received a form requesting the changing of your training team name from ‘rejects’ to ‘dregs’... while I do give some latitude, as far as such things go, I do not feel that that is a suitable name. I know that many of you feel that you have gotten the short end of the proverbial stick, but there is a difference between feeling like you have been rejected by fate and considering yourselves to be the so called ‘dregs of humanity’. While it is unfortunate that other students took the name you had decided on and applied it to another group of students, I think you need to rethink your group name. I am denying the use of ‘dregs’ as your official team name and suggesting you come up with something better.”

Lucy swallowed hard. She hadn’t been in on the decision, and now Mrs. Carson was giving them an ultimatum. Glancing at her teammates, she saw that Fidget was doing just that. At least she wasn’t in a full Drick-out. Backslide was staring at the floor, while Motherload and Tanuki rested their foreheads in their palms.

Gathering her courage, Lucy spoke up. “W... would Misfits work any better?”

Liz Carson looked at the group of dejected students and sighed. “If that’s how you all feel, and you all agree to it, I will accept that as your new training team name. But... this will be the last time you can change it. So be very sure.”

Lucy looked around at the others, and tilted her head. Seeing everyone else nod, she looked back at Mrs. Carson. “I think we can all live with that.”

Smiling, Liz looked at the girls assembled in front of her. “Okay, I will sign off on the name change. Now get to class, all of you.”

Liz watched the girls as they rapidly bolted from her office. At least it wasn’t as bad as “Team Kimba”, she thought to herself.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan



Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #835
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Breakfast, Wednesday 7th November, 2007, Crystal Hall



“Like, omg, that’s all you’re having? How are you not more hungry?” Okay, this was now officially a fucking stupid idea. She liked Penny enough, but maybe not enough for spending an entire morning with her. They’d stayed on the sofa trying to make sense of the book until about half six when Penny decided it was time for a shower.

And, well, it wasn’t like Sarah was all that tired, since she’d slept earlier, and it’d let her get up and out before anyone else really woke up. She didn’t want to see anyone else. Especially anyone who’d been part of her bollocking stupid “watch” already. Why the fuck couldn’t they just leave her alone already? So it was that she’d had her shower with Penny, and nobody else in the bathroom. Well, none of the other freshmen. Some of the sophomores who hadn’t moved up to the next floor came in while she was under the water, but they both came in and left before Sarah was done.

The extra time showering took when you’re not allowed to get water on your neck sucked. Fucking stupid bandages. Even worse when the stupid fucking shaggy-haired giant of a senior didn’t even heal her enough for the stitches to come out yet. “It’ll heal better long term, considering your powers, to heal a little and often. You’ll just have to ‘Bear’ with it, no pun intended.” He’d laughed at his own joke, that wasn’t even funny, at least to Sarah.

What fucking pun? Where the hell was the pun?

And then, once ‘Wyatt’ had been allowed to piss off, and Dr. Tenet was happy with what she saw, Sarah had to go meet with Doctor Markham. Again. As if daily meetings with the woman last week weren’t enough. Better her than “Just call me Robert” Cannell though. Ugh. For some reason, he reminded her of one of her old John’s. That guy was weird. He’d come back five times, and she swore after the third that he’d figured out her real age. Sicko. The two men didn’t even look alike, that much, but there was something about them. And of course, Dr. Markham had booked her in for a more in-depth meeting that afternoon, when she was supposed to be in martial arts.

One of the few lessons she’d actually been liking. Though that might have been because she’d been learning how to do some dodgy ass ‘Dhal Sim’ crap, and hitting people by stretching her arms. Okay, it took all her concentration to just change only part of her arms like that, and it was more “growing” the arms than “stretching” the arms, so she had to shorten her height to do it, but it was still cool.

But no, apparently it was more important for her to go talk about her fucking feelings, again, than to actually do a class in which she was performing WELL. Feelings. Oh joy.

And of course, Penny had been nice enough that she’d waited around for ALL of that, waiting outside, reading some of the books. Stupid happy bitch didn’t even ask any fucking real questions. Like, you spend a fucking half an hour waiting while someone just talks, surely you should be fucking curious, right? But no, Penny had just opened her arms wide, asking for a hug, and then led her by the hand to the fucking crystal hall. Until Sarah had just put down some chocolate brioches and a bowl of porridge on her tray. And now, apparently, she was the calorie police.

What, did she think Sarah was trying to hurt herself some other way, by what? Starving herself? She just wasn’t very fucking hungry, that’s all! Fuck, this was MORE calories than she had when he used to make himself dinner!

“Let that go Penny-henny. T’ain’t har fault them widdle English girls c’an’t eat a decent sized meal, t’ain’t that right hunny?”

Great, now the fucking Texan was here as well. What fucking else could go wrong this morning?
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Kaitha39.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #836
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
*Commercial begins*

VIDEO: Montage of pretty girl with dark hair and blue eyes in a white cotton sun-dress frolicking and playing in a forest clearing

VOICE-OVER: My name is Julie, and when it comes to clothing, for me it’s 100% pure cotton, or it’s nothing at all.

JINGLE: ♪ The touch, the feel of cotton, the fabric of our lives ♪

*Commercial ends*
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny. Reason: Reference to a character, Elrod would get it, dunno whom else might.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #837
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lucy walked back to her dorm with her head down. She looked around carefully for any sign of bullies or threats. While it was true that there had been a stoppage in attacks and stalking, She knew that several of the UVs and bullies were anxious to get her back for the ‘scare incident” a couple months prior. Heh, had it really only been a couple months? Everything was upside-down in her life. She had finally recovered physically from her torture, but the emotional and mental scars were still there. Donnie was probably dead, and now there was the latest complication.

Dr. Tenent had just dismissed her from the hospital, after they had examined the discolored patch of skin. She hadn’t noticed it herself, Roulette had spotted the lesion on her back that morning during morning shower rush. It was determined to be necrotic tissue by the doctors. Samples had been taken and a full physical had been ordered, much to Lucy’s dismay. After determining that the tissue was, for now, spreading at a slower rate than Lucy’s regeneration, they put her on a regimen of medications, and allowed her to resume her daily activities. Still, Lucy was worried by what Belphoebe had said to her the other day, about complications from not having Donnie joined to her.

Turning mid-stride, Lucy decided to head for Melville Cottage. Looking around, Lucy was dazzled by the pure opulence of the cottage, once inside. Almost backing into Jadis Dibolik while looking around, she apologized, and asked if Belphy were in.

Jadis frowned and nodded before giving instructions on how to get to the room Belphy shared with Jobe. Something about the girl unnerved Jadis, but she didn’t know what. She knew all about Lucy Jensen, and the circumstances of her missing twin. She frowned again, thinking about twins in trouble reminded her of Phobos and Deimos. Whatever Lucy needed, she hoped that things would go better for her than they had for the terror twins.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #838
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Rose Bunny wrote: Lucy walked back to her dorm with her head down. She looked around carefully for any sign of bullies or threats. While it was true that there had been a stoppage in attacks and stalking, She knew that several of the UVs and bullies were anxious to get her back for the ‘scare incident” a couple months prior. Heh, had it really only been a couple months? Everything was upside-down in her life. She had finally recovered physically from her torture, but the emotional and mental scars were still there. Donnie was probably dead, and now there was the latest complication.

Dr. Tenent had just dismissed her from the hospital, after they had examined the discolored patch of skin. She hadn’t noticed it herself, Roulette had spotted the lesion on her back that morning during morning shower rush. It was determined to be necrotic tissue by the doctors. Samples had been taken and a full physical had been ordered, much to Lucy’s dismay. After determining that the tissue was, for now, spreading at a slower rate than Lucy’s regeneration, they put her on a regimen of medications, and allowed her to resume her daily activities. Still, Lucy was worried by what Belphoebe had said to her the other day, about complications from not having Donnie joined to her.

Turning mid-stride, Lucy decided to head for Melville Cottage. Looking around, Lucy was dazzled by the pure opulence of the cottage, once inside. Almost backing into Jadis Dibolik while looking around, she apologized, and asked if Belphy were in.

Jadis frowned and nodded before giving instructions on how to get to the room Belphy shared with Jobe. Something about the girl unnerved Jadis, but she didn’t know what. She knew all about Lucy Jensen, and the circumstances of her missing twin. She frowned again, thinking about twins in trouble reminded her of Phobos and Deimos. Whatever Lucy needed, she hoped that things would go better for her than they had for the terror twins.

High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan



null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #839
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
High Autumn, or Harvest Home, Some fine port, from which the last honest ship long ago has sailed

Arek awoke with the arrival of the early morning onshore breeze. The light scents of seaweed and salts reminded him of his wilder days in the east. Those youthful adventures now served him far better than they’d seemed destined to, leading in multiple ways to his current position and posting. Moreover, he’d just finished his assigned husbandry duties this past fortnight: the Overseer may not have liked one detail or another, but the miscegenated worthy had to admit that Arek had filled the number and the letter of his assignment. The quality and number of individual hides he brought in proved testament to that.

To be sure, the high gentry of this Court hadn’t forbidden him to make his annual quota amidst local stock: they simply hadn’t thought that one might make quota from those they considered theirs. Or perhaps they’d expected the half-bred Eastern emissary to fail his duties should he not search further abroad - the further in their eyes the better, he expected.

Thinking on those hides he’d been allotted as his portion, he fancied he’d manage a fine waistcoat and gloves. Perhaps a parasol could be commissioned for use as a favor? If nothing else, he could indulge one of his many vices, and use the thin leather obtained as parchment onto which some of the scrolls he favored could be inscribed. These and other cheerful thoughts occupied Arek’s morning, before consuming a simple luncheon of the remaining sweetmeats and sauntering out to conduct the afternoon’s business.

Indeed, the annual cull had gone well as far as could be officially recognized. If the herds in their hovels and imitations of keeps grew just that least bit more wary of their lords and predators, then the merrow-born petty noble’s work was just that much more a success! No matter if in the darkest hours of the night, after courtly revels ended, he might be found retching into a chamberpot - the price of aping Western customs - what of it? His job, and therefore what little he owned for a conscience that hadn’t been hocked for one thing or another, was clear.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #840
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The Black Mask, Late 2007

Linda was refilling the salt shakers when she started to notice that the main room was getting a bit agitated. Close to the end of the week and also the quarter? Loans were getting called in, and everyone was a little on edge. Heart rates were up, forceful exhalation through nostrils, fingers strumming on tabletops, voices were getting strained and excitable.

She used the two center sets of her tympanic membranes to emit a penetrating low-frequency, fluttering thrum through the entire bar. Most people, even supervillains, tended to respond well to sounds that were close to a cat’s purring, especially when she kept it soft and low, and they had no idea where it was coming from. It was far from the first time she’d used this trick. One she vastly preferred to the debilitating cacophony she had learned to produce in times of need. It certainly disturbed fewer customers in the end.

Linda flitted through the room, depositing full salt and pepper shakers at all the tables before scanning over her own section.

Ugh.

She saw an unfortunately familiar Hispanic man sitting at one of her tables, glancing over the menu. He wore his usual sheepskin leather jacket, snug jeans, and a simple t-shirt that did nothing to obscure his pecs and tight abs. A rakish goatee adorned his face, and his blue eyes met hers as she approached.

“Balrog.”

“Linda, lovely as always.”

How the hell did he always manage to be in her section? She quickly glanced around the room, first at Carl, who was innocently closing out a tab, and then to the other waitresses. No whispers, mutters, or guilty heartbeats. Whoever Balrog was bribing, either everyone was in on it now, or they were all used to it.

“May I take your order sir?” Linda said with a forced smile.

“My usual I think. It’s been a good night.”

“A Modelo Negra, a shot of Jose Cuervo, and a large batch of fries with mayoketchup on the side?”

“Yes,” he said with a charming smile, handing Linda the menu back as he brushed his rough fingertips against the top of her fingers. Linda rolled her eyes as she went to place the order in the POS system. Did she notice Brandi giving her a smirking glance? She did notice a soft grunt from Balrog as she walked away from him, her backless uniform exposing her eight tympanic membranes. But she guessed he was probably looking a bit lower. Her hips and butt had filled out again over the last year, now that she had regular meals and a place to sleep. The uniform certainly did nothing to hide it.

Linda tapped in the order with her manicured nails, a luxury she hadn’t been sure she’d been able to enjoy again. At least not without a “sponsor,” aka, a pimp. Brandi and Carl had been right. The Black Mask paid very well, and let he get back on her feet. She felt like a real person again.

If only she could keep one particular customer’s hands off of her.

She ran through the rest of her section, checking on her tables, making sure drinks and bellies were full, people were content, and everyone stayed happy and mellow. That was what the Black Mask was all about. There were other dive bars around the city, but the Black Mask offered more than that. It was a place of professionalism and relaxation.

She dropped off Balrog’s drinks, and ignored the line he gave her. She got a million of those a week, and even if Balrog had incredible shoulders, she ignored it all the same. Prop Man, Stunt Man, whichever he was, they were all the same. Looking for a way to celebrate their recent victories and validate that they were the manliest of men. Even in a world where Exemplars seemed to be a dime a dozen, where there was a Greek god in every borough.

Linda swept through her tables again, refilling waters, taking new orders, and clearing plates. She dropped off Balrog’s fries, and asked him if he needed anything else. He picked up a fry, dipping it in the sauce, and his mouth, his lips…

Linda snapped herself out of the daze, but Balrog had noticed. “Linda…this is a particularly excellent batch from the kitchen. Please extend my compliments to them. Would you care for one?” He offered up a french fry, dipped in the mayo, ketchup, and garlic powder mix. It smelled divine. Linda sensed Balrog’s heart rate increase. He was nervous? He looked confident. But there was something beneath she couldn’t place.

“Sure,” she replied, cognizant of her tips. She took the fry politely and made a bit of a show of savoring the crispy potato and sauce. It really was good. She allowed a sigh to run through her before returning to her duties.

“One day…” she heard through her back from Balrog’s table.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #841
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lucy groaned as she sat up, the arthritis and inflammation in her joints bothering her. It had been a week since they had discovered the necrotic tissue spot on her back. Since then, it had spread, covering all of her upper back. Additionally, her kidneys kept failing and regenerating. She had broken her femur three times by simply walking. The bio-devisors had all been tasked by Carson to stop what they were doing, and research this issue. Belphoebe had suggested that the samples of Donnie’s blood and tissues kept in Doyle be transplanted, in order to stop the process. That was when it was discovered that they were missing.

Amelia Hartford sat at her desk fuming. Over a dozen sweeps of their network by herself and her team had uncovered nothing. Presumably the theft had occurred at the same time as the assault and the abduction, but no traces were found. With Blue assisting Everheart in testing the security network, and looking for inside intrusions, Amelia let Cyberkitty run around the network, looking for backdoors, holes, trojans, anything that could lead to a clue.

Lucy stepped out of her room and walked down to the showers, she turned on the water and got under, but it hurt. The water felt like she was being assaulted with rubber bullets or ball bearings. Sighing and turning off the water, she stepped out. Slipping on the wet floor, she fell and landed hard. She felt the crack as her spine fractured in several places, and her femurs broke, forcing jagged edges out through skin and muscle. She lay there weeping uncontrollably, until about a half hour later Sapphire walked in.

Sapphire saw Lucy laying on the floor, compound fractures in both legs. Her lower legs were splayed in unnatural directions. Fighting off the urge to vomit, Sapphire ran over to the emergency intercom on the wall and called Mrs. Cantrel.

“Mrs. Cantrel, this is Sapphire, I found Host on the ground in the first floor showers, get someone from Doyle over here as fast as you can.”, the girl franticly yelled into the intercom. Cantrel rushed in, her chair scraping through the doorway as she hurried. She saw the young girl laying there, staring vacantly into the abyss. This was far from the healthy young girl that had moved in at the beginning of the summer. Her skin was grey and stretched. It was cold and clammy. Veins could be seen through it, black with polluted blood. There was a slight green tinge to her, as bile and toxins were seeping into her skin. That beautiful dark violet hair was falling out, large bald spots exposing her scalp. Mrs. Cantrel had no illusions that this girl would not last long at this rate.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #842
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
David sat down and looked at Elizabeth Carson. He was just a farmer, and science and technology were not his thing. He liked working with his hands, working the soil. He had listened to the explanations, and followed along as best he could. All the technical explanations about immune system deficiencies and chromosomal damage and went right over his head. All he knew was that he was here to collect his little girl’s body. He thanked Liz Carson for all her generosity and he left.

Liz watched The grieving father leave. This was honestly the worst part of her job, it never got any easier. She had been through it herself, and a miracle had given her back her little girl. She was thankful for that, at least.

Picking up the phone, Liz dialed a number. “Hello, Shelly? You want to come over tonight and have dinner? No nothing’s wrong. I just wanted to spend a little time with my girl.”

—————

David drove his rental car to the airport. After he had collected his daughter’s ashes from the mortuary, he wanted to leave. There was nothing here he wanted to remember. He had lost his son that he had barely known, and that had hurt. But losing his little girl was devastating.

—————

Fidget was at the group’s table, she was crying and shaking, lost in a severe Deidrick’s episode. People came over and offered her their sympathies. Her head down, Backslide came over and took her friend’s hand. Helping her up, the two walked out onto the quad. The rest of the team arrived one by one, and walked to the Remembrance Garden. Sitting in a circle, the friends held hands. Gradually, other students filtered in. Jericho came, followed by Razorback and the rest of the Outcasts. After a moment, they set up their instruments and Diamondback sang a soulful somber rendition of ‘Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds’.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan



ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #843
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Part 3 - Said and Done

Everything was going well for once! In between my job at a local pet store and going clothe shopping I had procured some updated delicates easily. I was surprised to note that my bra size had gone up to a B-cup and that my face had continued to change throughout the day. Even my voice was getting higher. I spent most of my day off running around from JC Penny to a few other places at the mall. My inner age-old punker had me also raiding the local value village for some new leggings. All in all by the time lunch rolled around I was at home staring at ads on the internet.

Let me corrected myself, the first damn half of the day went just fine, then along came act 2. That’s when it al went crawling back to shit.

There I was in a pair of comfy boxers and a t-shirt just working on my laptop. In some way I was trying to work on those many book projects I never seemed to have time to finish. The words weren’t just coming today. I got some cold brew from my mason jar in the fridge and headed back to my room. Just as I entered I heard someone clear their voice and stared in my mirror.

She was bac, the ghost girl.

This time she was much clearer than before. A body shrouded in a dress made of shadow straight out of arthurian legend. Her hair itself appeared to ebb with a strange energy and floated above her head as if she were underwater. Her face was tanned from soft summers and her face was heart shaped. I sat down as she watched me and noticed the long talon like nails she bore on her fingers. Around her waist was a silver belt engraved from what I guess was Ogham (a sort of ancient Celtic writing).

“What are you doing here?” I greeted her in the voice I’d use for facial blemish.

“Changing still, and I can see the magicks are binding use closer,” she said in a voice traced with eerie melody.

“Yup, yup,” I replied.

“You are well to not push me cailin,” she said to me.

“Push you? Don’t push me! You live in my flesh sack, so show me some respect!” I snapped back at her.

“Fiery responses, good you’ll need that passion soon,” she smiled. Her face alight in pleasure at my anger as if ist were feeing her.

“Morrigan take your fucking ghost face,” I shouted at her.

“I will not take my face in any manner,” she answered.

“This again, are you telling me somehow I’m bonded to a bloody goddess?” I laughed.

“Is that so difficult to believe?” she quipped.

“Maybe. I don’t believe, your probably some sort of demon who saved my life to save her own.”

“Possibly, but I am not relation to the enemy, none of the Dark Children share their ichor with my Sidhe Blood,” she said showing a tinge of offensive.

I wondered what I was suppose to do here, console a fucking self-proclaimed god. Her image suddenly vanished from the mirror and I felt my arm jerk. Then my muscles in my legs spasmed as first my calves an then my thighs burned pain. I yelped as I fell over on the ground as my legs gave way under me. I hit the ground hard and rolled into a fetal ball as pain wracked my body. My bones creaked like wood on an old tree waning a against the tree, More pain, like bits fire and stabbings to my body as acid poured over my face.

Another attempt at scremiing and the result was a pained gurgle. My vision started to fade to darkness [i[How bloody cliche![/i] I rolled over and felt my arms go limp. I finallly gave in and let the sweet darkness take me.
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #844
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Daybreak, November 22, 2007, Whateley Academy

For all the hard work the cooks and their staff were putting into a “traditional” Thanksgiving feast - for those who could safely eat one - it all fell a bit flat for Thomas “Valravn” Jensen. It wasn’t so much that he’d pulled a midnight shift with his fellow “gamer”, Sandra, the night before. It was more a result of the local dreamlands being polluted by well over a couple hundred homesick dreamers who couldn’t afford to go home to be with family, didn’t have any family left as wanted them anymore, or were forced to stay at school over the holiday thanks in part to the MCO. The previous day’s overcast snowyish weather hadn’t helped the whining humanlings.

On the last part, Sandra got a pass: snakes, and other reptiles that hadn’t had the superior grace to evolve feathers, wings, and flight just weren’t meant for winter outings.

Damn, could that girl whip her tail or what?

Maybe he shouldn’t have expressed his sentiments out loud?

He’d still made sure she got to Whitman safely. He wasn’t that much of an ass.


Still, the spirit’s stolen memories of British Columbia and his own citizenship proclaimed that it wasn’t Thanksgiving. Wrong month. Also, “Thanskgiving” as a personally relevant holiday to him revolved around a single mother and her oldest son good-naturedly battling for elbow-room in the kitchen, while the youngest son tried to sound him out as a prospective mate for his brother (amidst anxious double-checks that the local emergency room was still on speed-dial at every thump and crash coming from the kitchen).

Luckily, the weather changed in the early morning hours as a fresh, sharp, north wind blew in. It left the sky clean of any clouds - a jet black backdrop to the the stars beyond it. For those with other senses, the north winds carried a bit of Canadian tundra gossip to be shared out after a cheerful mock battle against the snow clouds to be swept out to sea. The best part, maybe, was that the Thunderbird’s Song had such company all to himself: too cold for Sandra, Fubar too busy with homesick kids luring nasties up from the lower planes, and the humidity crashing to the point the watch sergeant sent Mads to Doyle after his second or third nosebleed.

The young man stepped out of Poe Cottage’s empty foyer with a pair of boots slung over his shoulder, and promptly lost his footing on the iced-up steps. He chose to land a few feet clear of the concrete annoyances.

< Amateur. You’re supposed to fall, not glide! >

< What can I say? I’m a poor excuse for a human. Whoever designed these ankles should be shot. >

< That’s why they wear boots this time of year. Warmer too. >

Boots would have been a better choice.

< So. Whatchou doin’? >

< I am going skating. >

< Alone? Borrrring. >

< Besides, nothing’s really frozen over yet. You’ll get wet! Water’s cold enough to be lethal though. >

< Speaking of which... >

Thomas pulled out a cell phone and punched in some numbers. “... don’t forget to call Evie and Lars this morning. Give them my best, etc. I’m out at the lake, bring skates if you want.” There. That should cover all applicable bases after Kristian’s comment about ‘turning Swedish’ at dinner.

---

Kane Hall

One of the sensor techs pulled up an infrared scan from one of Securities drones. They were beginning to prove quite useful. For example:

“Sarge! It looks like someone’s gotten an early start on our ice-fishing season. Heat signature’s fairly weak out on the lake, but if it’s a student?”

The watch sergeant answered for the tech. “They could be entirely safe, or dying of hypothermia. I know. Let’s see who we can send out that can do some good.”

“Too bad the Betas aren’t up.”

“Could we not call them that? Bad enough for morale all the other kids do. Let’s see. Jensen’s in Doyle again...”

“What happened this time?”

“Officially? Nosebleeds from the dry air. Unofficially, it wasn’t just his sinuses. I got it from last watch that one of the new guys lost it when Jensen tried to blow his nose clear, trashed his collar, and splattered blood onto the next desk.”

“Ew.”

“Tell me about it. Looks like we go with option Charlie.”


Lake and Recreation Area

A human figure flew in from the direction of the rising sun (in case Security had caught an intruder instead of a student) but wasn’t too surprised that the tactic failed. The darker figure seen out on the lake came to a graceful stop and seemed to await the newcomer in a whirlwind of freezing spray. Truly a waste of the selection from “Tosca” that continued playing from the public address system. No choice now but to continue on approach.

Once Lady Astarte was close enough to address the young man she asked, “Doesn’t figure skating traditionally require ice beneath the blades?”

“Ice dancing traditionally does, yes.”

“A partner as well. Or has he already gone under?”

“No, no. I’ve no shortage of partners this morning.” Opening her mystical senses, Elizabeth could see that there was indeed no shortage of air spirits gathered. Some annoyed. Some amused. Some... whatever air sprites used in place of straightforward emotion. “Care to join me? I believe that a waltz is up next on the playlist.”

It was tempting, but also a bad idea. “Curious. Of the two of you I would have thought Mads to be the one skating.”

“The ice is thin enough in case he falls. Neither of us had really tried ice skating before, er, recent events, but he needed to build up his endurance with something less risky than usual.” The figure, having resolved more to his ‘Thomas’ form, shrugged his shoulders. “This gives me a chance to reconnect with my own element, so to speak.”

“Then I shall leave you to that. Please try to avoid luring any others out who cannot fly over the water like you can.”

“It’s American Turkey Day. They’ll have to get stuffed first.”

“You know what I mean.”

With that, Lady Astarte flew back off to change into something a bit more conventional and to reassure Security know. Although she’d taken to the ice more than once in her midwestern youth, unlike her student, she’d never ventured out in Arctic winds cold enough to generate slabs of ice under her feet.


Later

“Um, T? Why are there ice cubes bobbing in the lake?”

“I’ve been out here having fun while you slept in.”

“Waa. You’re not the one having to keep my doctors happy.”

“You don’t do a very good job of it, so don’t bitch to me about that.”

“There is that. So! Got anything good cued up?”

“How about the Spice Girls?”

“How about we don’t?”


Thanksgiving dinner, Mezzanine level, Crystal Hall

Abelyn Elliott wouldn’t have credited the sight if she hadn’t been living here for the past couple of months. She looked down toward the cafeteria entrance pointed out by Kristian, to see two red-faced boys stumble in in their school uniforms - both of which looked to be drier than the two wearing them.

“Kris, do I want to know how those two maniacs manage to waltz in looking like they’ve run a marathon and only just showered on the way over?”

She barely avoided giggling when the shorter one shoulder-checked the taller on the way to the food line.

“Are they in handcuffs?”

“No.”

“It should be safe to ask one of them. Maybe.”

Not much later, Abelyn saw Aquerna scamper off to intercept Miasmi headed for the exit. “Ummm, Kris? What’s up with the Underdogs?”

Rorsmand looked over at the two spooked sophomores near the door. One seemed to be trying to calm the other down before the meal could be interrupted by a hazardous material breach.

“Let’s hope Thomas at least showered before they got here.” He paused. No. They wouldn’t. Would they? Kristian could imagine a scene in which they did - far, far too easily. “On second thought, let’s not encourage them to tell us what they’ve been up to, and count as a blessing the fact we don’t yet know.”

“They wouldn’t!”

Kris raised an eyebrow in counter-question.

“They didn’t!”

“I’m guessing things go a bit differently in Kentucky?”

Once the two boys under discussion approached the semi-isolated table, provoking a couple of other departures and relocations, Kristian took in their still-flushed faces, and asked, “Who won?”

Mads made a show of adjusting his tie before responding with “I’m blaming Canada, but Geeks over Freaks, 2 to 1.”

At Smithy’s puzzled look (she must’ve spent much of the day in the Workshop) Rorsmand translated, “Emerson, Dickinson, and Poe over Whitman, Twain, and Hawthorne, final score 2 to 1, because no one thought to even out the Canadian hockey nuts beforehand.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Domoviye
Domoviye’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #845
Domoviye replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
(This was inspired by Elrod when he made this comment:
I’m not going to speculate on strange ways you might bring her back. All I’m going to say is that you depressed me because the character was one that I was - not relating, I guess because I don’t have things bursting out of my chest - but her awkwardness, feeling a little different, wanting to be accepted. Overall, Lucy is a character that I was starting to care about. Then you did Domoviye-class things to her and - wow, that was depressing.
My mind started working away at it and a minute or two later I had this idea)


Kayda almost turned around when she saw Teri sitting on Dr. Bellows’ desk, thinking she had interrupted an appointment, but Dr. Bellows waved at her to come in.

“Hello Kayda,” he said, “I know you’re getting your angst under control, but one of the devisors has created a new devise that I think will help with your situation.”

“OK, if you say so. But why is Teri here?” Kayda asked.

“As one of the happiest students we currently have at Whateley she’s agreed to donate some of her happiness to you, to counteract your angst. This is accomplished by an Angst Transferal Devise, which transfers happiness from one person and injects it into the other. This should, hopefully, help Teri overcome her more exuberant behaviour, while providing you the boost you need,” Dr. Bellows explained. “Frankly it seems like a win-win situation.”

“I’ll do anything to help out Kitty boys sister!” Teri squeaked.

“Right... thanks Teri. So what do we do first?”

“First we need to see how much angst both of you have at this moment, than I can determine the proper amount to safely transfer between you. Kayda if you would,” he said motioning to the reinforced angst measurement devise she’d used a few weeks previously.

A few moments later, the machine gave her a solid 7 angst rating. Not great, but not as bad as it had been the first time around.

“Now you Teri,” Dr. Bellows said.

Teri helped him put the electrodes on her head and body, using a little bit of two sided tape to hold them in place. When the switch was thrown, the metal bar that wrote down the amount of angst clicked loudly against the metal bar and held steady at 10 angst.

Dr. Bellows and Kayda both stared at the reading in amazement. There was no way the fairy had that much angst.

Teri flew up still covered in electrodes to see the reading. “COOL I’M A TEN!!! I WIN! IN YOUR FACE KAYDA! WOOHOO!”

As Teri did a happy dance, Kayda looked at Dr. Bellows, “Does she even understand what angst is?”

Crumpling up the reading, Bellows threw it in the garbage. “I have no idea. I wonder who else could volunteer.”

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #846
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Dr. Tenant stopped short of walking through the department entrance, realizing that one of the Psychic Arts teachers, Dr. Carstaires, seemed to be watching. “Morning, Alton,” she said, somewhat relieved that she would have an excuse for being late to the faculty meeting.

“Ophelia! How interesting to find you here today. Things going well in the Clinic, I hope?”

“Uh, yes, things are nice and quiet for once,” she replied. Despite his pleasant demeanor, he seemed to be enjoying needling her, playing at the ‘friendly’ department rivalry regarding the department offices. He knew very well that she wasn’t going to going in with anyone watching, but she was guessing that he could also see that she wasn’t exactly looking forward to Al Feyez, who was had been pestering everyone about the Devisors. Again. With voices raised in the hallway, at Circe no less. Hakim was a great guy most of the time, but he could be really grating when he was on one of his personal kicks.

As if he’d read her mind - which, given how well known the issue was, he probably hadn’t bothered with - Carstaires said, “You know, I always wondered why Al Feyez...” them feigning a thoughtful look, he retreated, saying, “no, perhaps I shouldn’t mention it, the last thing he needs is more ammunition.” He’d emphasized his the lingering Jamaican in his accent, when he wanted to entice someone’s interest.

Ophelia sighed; she knew this game. “About what, pray tell?” she responded, playing her own accent up. That’s how the game is played, after all.

“Ah, you see, I always wondered why he never pointed out that Devising is also like Magic,” he paused for a moment, “in that it may be a more than just a mutant trait.”

“All right, you have my attention now,” she said after a few seconds thought, “What do you mean by that?”

“Well, just as there are baseline mages, whose abilities differ from those of Wizard mutants in the ease with which gathering Essence and work certain knacks is achieved, “ another sly pause, “there are, too, baseline Devisors.” he ended with a flourish.

Tenant puzzled over this for a moment, then replied, “Oh! You mean the Schimmer... uhm, I beg your pardon, Schimmelhorn Engineers? Are you suggesting that there is a deeper connection, then?”

Alton nodded. “There are mutant psychics, mutant mages, and now even mutant ki masters, all of which are enhancements of potentials which some baseline humans can achieve, either through training, as with mages and martial artists, or by happenstance, as seems the case with most baseline psychics such as myself. Many other mutant powers, too, are enhancements of abilities which, while often rare and wonderful, are within the potential of ordinary humanity, even if the mutants’ abilities often exceed that potential. Why would Devising not be the same?”

Ophelia groaned inwardly; she could see where this was going. “Oh, for the sake of the Goddess, please don’t point that out to Hakim! “, making the requisite response, then shifting to a more brusque mode of speech, “Seriously, we don’t need that headache right now. Just tell me what favor Psychic Arts needs from us, already!”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #847
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Sitting back, with his feet on the desk, he watched his monitor as readouts and feeds came in. So, Carson had her people looking for him. He chuckled as he mused that they were looking in the wrong place. On another screen, he read an article from the Associated Press about increased fatalities due to animal attacks.

Indeed, Carson was looking in the wrong place. He smiled and pressed a button. On another screen, the face of that idiot from Humanity First appeared. His unwitting pawn.

“How does the testing go?”, the mysterious man inquired.

“The hunting goes well, so far. Thirty four of the kills confirmed as mutants in 34 tests, no innocent human fatalities”. From the other end of the communication, Rusty Webb only saw the words ‘Audio Only’ on his screen. He knew that the voice was being modulated, but he didn’t care, as long as he got more of the creatures, he was satisfied. Rusty ran his fingers through the thinning hair. It had seemed like fate to him, through anonymous connections - a friend of a friend of a friend, and so forth. Now he had the weapons of his revenge against those gene-filth monsters that had killed his family in the crossfire.

Rusty closed his eyes, he could see the battle as it spilled out into the park. That bitch with the wand, firing shots at some giant scaly monster. The creature swatting at her, as she circled around it. It shot flames from its mouth, trying to kill the gene-trash. She had had brought it there to the very field that he was having a picnic with Emmy, Jason, and Todd. Of course it was her fault when they got caught in the crossfire.

He could see her now, that blonde slut in her skin-tight outfit. One day he would find out what had happened to Lady Astarte, and he would kill her.


Once the call ended, the mysterious man smiled and pulled up some data on his screen. The testing of the weapons had been perfect, and he knew now that it would soon be time to strike his true objective.

Laughing, the man looked at the picture on the screen, his eyes fixated on the building on the screen, that unique combination of old-style New England architecture, and blended with modern, in the form of a giant glass dome.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #848
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Sunday 25th November 2007, Le Carnival’s den, Whateley

“Hey, Bunsen, what’s up?” Steven ‘Capsule’ McKenzie asked as he limped through the door to the den. He focused on making sure he made it down the stairs from the door correctly, while Sebastian kindly held the door open for him, before he lowered himself onto the recliner that he hadn’t exactly ‘earned’, but was usually left for him, since it was nearest to the door. Fucking stairs. Before, they’d never have raised a thought in his head, but now he hated them with a passion, ever since he became a member of the ‘physically disadvantaged.’ And it was getting worse.

As the year tolled onwards towards Christmas, the weather had turned cold, and with it, the micro-fractures in his hip were aching, so he wasn’t even having to do any acting to keep up any ruses with his aches and pains. It fucking sucked. His roommate Eddie was STILL being a little shit about it, and even worse, was being a supremely smug little bastard about the impending holidays. ‘Oh, really Edward, you’re going home to the fam? Good for you.’ He managed to smile out, just because it took the wind out of the misshapen boy’s sails to be nice about it. Even if he or his cousins could have spent the stupid amount of money to get a plane home, it’s not like Stephen would have enjoyed the trip anyway.

Even when he’d been living with his father, and then later his step-father, his mother’s side of the family had always gone to Grandma’s for Christmas. The ‘big, pure-blooded family’ she stressed. There were family members missing there, he always knew, his Uncle and his Grandfather most prominently, but now? Now, the only family he had that would welcome him were those outcast members, for the same reason that they were the outcasts (because they had certain genes from Grandfather active, while his Grandmother, Mother, and Aunt, the fucking racist bigots, didn’t have them.)

Yet even if they were more conventionally loving, that family still lived so near to the base, he could practically see the guns. Who wants to spend Christmas surrounded by the military? And his other aunt, the one with active genes, usually had to work some hours around the holiday, just like any other NHS staff.

Bunsen looked around before acknowledging him. They weren’t the first ones into the den, as Ripple was off in a beanbag, ‘enjoying’ the gift he’d gotten from the MCO spy. But there was nobody else around to hear them. Ah. Oh good. This was either Blotter telling him that he was being officially cast out, or this was his chance to get back into the group’s good graces.

“Um... you er... you can make more of... stuff, right?” The man from Montana nervously asked.

“Well, sure. But nothing you can’t do either, once we back-trace it through the precursors. You need help in the lab or something?” Stephen replied.

Stephen had managed to carve himself a rather specific niche in the lab-coat crew, even though his ‘illicit reputation’ (THANKS, Leanna. Good job keeping quiet!) meant that he didn’t get a lot of people asking for help, especially the girls. While he himself was also a gadgeteer, he was only a middle level, and not a very special one at that. But the manifesting abilities that had caused him trouble with the law, also meant that he could create chemical works far easier than his peers. By creating new substances by starting with the finished product and working backward, he’d already managed to create his first patentable work: A new kind of medicine that helped stabilise diabetics, that they could carry in their pocket. It was going to make him a mint if he could get someone interested. Phase still hadn’t returned his calls yet, but he was hopeful!

Okay, sure, he still didn’t have FDA approval, but the word from the EMA was good.

“It... it’s not for the lab, no. You... remember that thing I helped Ripple with?” Of course he remembered it. The little blond shit had beaten him to the prize. While he wasted time backtracking his finished strawberries, Bunsen had cooked up a good enough concentrate from scratch. And while it probably was a good thing to keep out of the spy’s eyes, he also knew just how awesome her stuff was. He’d been among the few on the paths when those three muscle-headed jerks had ganged up on her and put her in the hospital, and he’d been in the radius when she exploded her glamour. That. Had. Been. AWESOME. Oh how he wished he could approach her and ask about it, but he wasn’t that stupid.

If the girl herself didn’t have problems with it, Leanna fucking well would.

He’d felt bad at the time that security hadn’t listened to his testimony, because beating the shit out of someone like that, wasn’t good time feels for anyone. Three on one, from behind, in an ambush? That was just cowardly and low. That was the kind of thuggery that distinguished the people with honour from the trash. He likened it to the difference between his potion and some Frat boy using Rohypnol on a poor innocent girl.

But now that everyone knew she was a goddamn spy for the MCO? He didn’t know. He could cope with the hero-crowd, being all uppity and harshing on his good times. It was expected. And he could cope with the villain crowd; they were, after all, just doing what they needed to, in order to free themselves from society’s restrictions and bonds. But the MCO? They were the worst villains who pretended to be the best heroes. Why would anyone betray the ‘mutant family’ by joining them? He was looking forward to tomorrow’s arena match, where he could watch the three muscle-heads and their girlfriend beat her up on an equal footing, and show her why Whateley didn’t need any spies from the MCO.

“It’s been difficult to ignore how happy the two of you were with the results, yeah.” He told Sebastian, in his most neutral voice. He didn’t know if it was leading up to a carrot or stick moment, and you never want to rob yourself of the former to spare yourself the latter.

“Well.... I wanna know.... if you can help me recreate this.” And he pulled out from his lab-coat, a miniature green haired tinker-bell, trapped inside a glass bottle.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #849
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Ah, Benjamin Franklin University,” Nick Harrow sighed with appreciation. “Two hundred years of scholarship, learning, research and science!” He looked around at the long 5-story brickwork buildings with their high gabled roofs. The Quad was gaily decorated for the college’s big anniversary, and they’d gone to some length gussying up the scaffolding for the repairs on the Physical Sciences building, even putting decorations on the crane. “It almost makes me wish that I hadn’t gone to Yale!” he added with a smirk.

“Yale…” Luke, a staunch MIT man, huffed dismissively. He was inconspicuous but uncomfortable in makeup, glasses and a wig that made him visible. “What does Yale produce, except politicians, lawyers and thieves?”

“Really!” Nick huffed back. “That was uncalled for! ‘Politicians and Lawyers’… Really!”

“Now, now, boys, you’re both on hostile territory, so you can save that for the nonentities that graduated from this dump,” Juliet Harrow chided her sons. Juliet had used Jessie’s gift of the Paragon Potion, but she had taken the ‘Silver Fox’ option over a return to her youth or prime. Now she was a timeless beauty who wore her silver tresses with panache and made graceful concession to her years with a few laugh lines and crow’s feet, even as she exuded a sex appeal that complimented her age-earned panache and sophistication. Before, she had been redoubtable; now she was dangerous.

“What’s going on?” Asha asked, looking around curiously from her position of unaccustomed height, riding astride her father’s shoulders.

“It’s the school’s bicentennial,” Mara explained to her youngest. “That’s like this school’s 200th birthday. What they’re celebrating is that 200 years ago today, they put up THAT statue of Benjamin Franklin,” she pointed at a bronze figure on a pedestal in the middle of the quad. The figure portrayed a familiar portly balding man in colonial era clothing, supporting himself with a walking stick. The statue was festooned with bright wide ribbons with ‘200 years’, ‘Happy Birthday, Ben!’ and other anniversary slogans on them. “That statue was put up on the day of the college’s official founding, and they chose Benjamin Franklin for the name of the school, because they thought that Dr. Franklin best embodied the spirit of scholarship, community and enterprise they wanted for their school.”

“That, and the Franklin name was still famous enough that it had snob appeal,” JD added with the snide cynicism of a teenager.

“Wasn’t there some noise in the newsblogs about that statue being very valuable?” Jessie asked from her position overseeing her two younger brothers.

“Why would a stupid old statue be valuable?” Bart asked with the brutal candor of a 9-year-old.

“Because it was sculpted by William Rush, who is considered the first great American sculptor,” Nick explained to his youngest son. “I hear that the college has taken out a 10-million-dollar insurance policy on it.”

“Isn’t Benjamin Franklin University losing money?” JD asked snidely.

“Why do you think they’re making such a fuss about establishing such a high price tag for an eminently replaceable ornament?” his father riposted.

Then there was an explosion, and a plume of smoke rose up from behind one of the long buildings. “Oh, it looks like the Science Building is going up in flames,” Nick commented calmly as most of the visitors hurried to go rubberneck.

“Ah, good old Potassium Chlorate…” Luke sighed nostalgically.

“I helped mix the bombs!” Vic said with pride. “Just enough tear gas to keep anyone from breathing in the toxic fumes!” Luke clapped an avuncular hand on his shoulder.

“Oh, look, something’s happening with that crane,” Juliet noted off-handedly. The crane, which was set up for the ongoing repairs to the Humanities building, swung out over the quad, placing the boom directly over the statue of Franklin. Then it dropped the massive hook. Riding down on the hook were four figures in red. When they touched down, the woman in the long red coat with matching wide-brimmed hat steadied the hook, and the two of the men in red overalls adjusted the ‘congratulatory ribbons’ so they secured the statue more soundly, and the last one applied what looked like a caulking gun to the seal that affixed the statue to the base.

“Oh, they finessed a bunch of hoisting straps onto the statue disguised as celebration ribbons,” Mara said. “Nice touch!”

Then the young lady in red noticed something and brought a large multi-configuration energy weapon out from under her coat. “And here comes Security,” Nick drawled with a touch of amusement as four uniformed Campus Police officers ran up, guns drawn.

“Cue the red cloud,” Juliet said wryly. And indeed, a cloud of mist the exact same shade of red as the woman’s coat and her henchmen’s overalls billowed out, concealing the scene. There were the sounds of sharp discharges, and when the fog cleared, the Campus Police were on the ground.

“Does shooting Campus Police count as a Cop Killing?” Jessie asked without concern.

“I’m not sure about the Campus part,” Nick admitted, “but it doesn’t count, if it’s a non-lethal weapon.”

Then seven colorful figures appeared in a reinforcing formation. “Stop cutting the foundation, Scarlet!” Mr. Fixit shouted over the sounds of his jetpack. “You shouldn’t have mocked us with that large red faux $200 bill on our door!”

“Frankly, my dear, I don’t give a damn!” Nick and Luke said in near perfect chorus as they did bad ‘Clark Gable as Rhett Butler’ impressions.

Miss Scarlet’s trademark cloud billowed up to cover the scene again. As the Sensational Seven dived in, Juliet wondered, “How are they doing this? I thought that Vivian and Jessie stole both their power units and the backups.”

“I’m guessing that Fixit had bled off a major dynamorph bud, and he’s using that to power those mockup units,” Luke said, leaning forward with curiosity, studying the harnesses that the various members of the S7 were wearing. Well, when that red cloud let him. “But I’ll lay you odds that Fixit and his goons are more here to get their gimmicks back than stop a crime. Those things they’ve got on can’t be very effective. Heck, if I was ‘Major Speed’, I’d be very worried about what that was doing to my heart.”

Then there was a blare of ‘The Stars and Stripes Forever’, and All-American Girl leapt up on a garbage can, striped cape waving like a flag and said, “I gotch now, you Commie Bitch! Now you face good ol’ AMERICAN JUSTICE!”

“Who IS that daring young paragon of Patriotic Virtue?” Mara gushed- as she held Jessie’s coat.

With a whoop, All-American Girl spun her golden lasso and leapt into the fog and fray. Following what happened was difficult, given the thick fog, but you got a rough idea of where people were by calls, cries of pain, and the constantly moving ‘Stars and Stripes Forever’. Asha let out a noise of confusion as she saw the statue that was the bone of contention lift out of the fog up to the crane, then pulled back to the Humanities building, and lowered. When the red cloud dissipated, the scene was dominated by All-American Girl bickering loudly with Mr. Fixit that Miss Scarlet was HER Arch-Enemy, and SHE had dibs!
*****

Later, at the lounge in the lair complex under the Harrow homestead, Nick asked his eldest daughter, “So, where’s the statue?”

“Still in the Humanities building,” Viv answered, her trademark red coat over the back of her chair and her hat on the table in front of her. “In the Balkan Cooperative Activities room. I could leave it there, and nobody’d find it for years!”

“Not bad,” Nick drawled, nodding. “Not a classic, but not bad.”

“You don’t look happy, dear,” Mara said.

“Three of my guys are in the hospital, and two more have broken arms or ribs!”

“I thought you had equipped them with PFGs.”

“I did.”

A shared wince went around the room, with the sole exception of Asha. “Take the lesson, kids,” Nick said in his best patriarchal manner. “Superheroes get very nasty when you threaten their bottom line.”

“And I didn’t need you to get my guys out of there!” Vivian glowered at Jessie.

“I had good reasons,” was all that Jessie said.

“Still, with the standard 5% of the Insured Value from the Insurance Company, I can afford to get them the best off-the-books medical attention. The second the Insurance company wires the ransom to my iPayoff account, I’m sending the funds to their Rent-a-Thug HMO to cover everything! Five hundred Thou buys a LOT, and I can cover all my costs and still have enough for Whateley.” She finished with a triumphant smile.

Nick screwed up his face with an uncomfortable grimace. “aaahhh… Sorry, Hon, but on the way home, I called a few people, to see if I couldn’t find you a better deal. But it turns out that the report that the University bought a 10 million dollar policy was mostly PR.”

“WHAT?” Viv yelped.

“Oh, there was a policy,” Nick assured her. “But it was for only 4 Mil.”

Vivian hurriedly calculated 5% of 4 million and rattled off her expenses. After paying her henchmen’s medical bills, vehicle costs, bribes (“You got took, honey”) and other overhead, she only pulled down $50K. “Fifty K? I went through all of that for 50 grand? I can’t go to Whateley on only fifty thousand!”

It was a little tense around the table, so Mara changed the topic. “So, Johnny, what did you score?”

“Score?” Viv scowled at her brother, “What do you mean, ‘score’?”

“The second that Jessie slipped off for her turn as ‘All-American Girl’, JD went off on his own,” Juliet explained. “What was that about?”

JD nodded and left the room with a smirk on his face. When he came back, he still had the smirk on his face, his ‘Phantom Highwayman’ coat draped over his shoulders, the tricorn set on the back of his head, and a large but thin square crate. Setting it down on the table, he popped open the top and pulled out a painting. Turned around, it turned out to be a portrait of Benjamin Franklin. “Why it’s our ol’ buddy, Ben!”

“So, it’s a picture of Ben Franklin,” Vic scowled, disappointed. “So what?”

“It’s a picture of Ben Franklin, painted by Gilbert Stuart!” JD said with a grin. “I knew that the President of BFU had this in his outer office, and it was wired seven ways to Sunday-”

“But you also knew that Campus Police and Security would already have all their systems on five bells and a klaxon, so you just ghosted into his office and walked off with it?” Juliet asked with a note of approval in her voice.

“Not quite- I took a picture the current president’s immediate predecessor from the halls and swapped that out for this,” JD said. “So, when they do spot the switch, they’ll think that it was an undergraduate prank or something.”

Vic made a rule noise. “AND? So it’s a painting by Gilbert Stuart. Who’s Gilbert Stuart?”

“Gilbert Stuart was a famous painter,” Nick said as he studied the portrait, looking for signs of forgery or copy. “He painted the portraits of a lot of the Founding Fathers. Most famously, he painted the official portrait of George Washington, which was the model for the picture used on the One Dollar bill.” Vic, Bart and Asha looked at their father. “It’s worth a LOT of money,” he summed up.

“Yeah, I did it on the spur, so I’m not sure how much that bad boy’s worth,” JD said as he slouched down into a chair in an insolent pose with one leg over an arm and an arm draped over the back and shot a smug look at his sister.

“Why did you bother?” Viv snarled, “You’re already set for life!”

“Well, at least set for college,” JD allowed. “And why didn’t Warren Buffet quit after he made his first billion?” Then, seeing that his father was using a gPhone, JD asked, “So, how much is this worth?”

“Well, the Selfridge’s™ rating is $450,000 +/- 4%,” Nick read off. JD gave a triumphant ‘hey-yeah!’ “But the Blackmarket.com™ rating is $25,000, and I don’t know whether the University insured that or not, and even if they did, it would still only be $22,5000.”

“What?” JD yipped, “Twenty-five measly GRAND? For a STUART?”

“Jay-Dee, you have to remember that the black market in stolen artwork has always been cutthroat, even by Black Market standards. Besides, that is a unique, by definition easily identifiable, and it has limited appeal outside the US. Son, it’s a painting that was in the office of a president of a third string college that’s going broke. Twenty-five large for five minutes’ work with no prep or overhead is damn good, even by supervillain standards.”

JD slumped down in his chair and grumped. Viv shot him a ‘nyeh!’ across the table. Then she shot a superior look at Jessie and said, “Well, it looks like someone’s bringing up the rear!”

“Yeah,” Jessie said through an arch grin as she got up. “Mom? Would you get your magic kit, and prep a preservation spell?” Mara blinked with surprise, but nodded. “Uncle Luke would you get a laser cutter?”

About ten minutes later, as Mara was preparing her spell, Jessie came back carrying a large greenish box, somewhere in size between a banker’s box and a foot locker, by an odd circular device. She settled the box on the table with a surprisingly light thump. “What’s that?” Bart, being of an age where he could ask such things without losing face, asked.

“This is the Time Capsule, which was stashed in the base of Ben Franklin’s statue,” Jessie answered.

“A Time Capsule,” Juliet told Asha, (so that Bart and Vic could listen in), “is a box that people put things in and bury, so that people years, even centuries later, can find and dig them up. Every now and again, we find time capsules from the Ancient Greeks and Romans. People put things in these capsules that they think people in the future will find interesting, like journals and documents and persona pictures and so on.”That box is made of bronze, which doesn’t rust easily and the lid is sealed with lead, which keeps air out.”

“Yeah, which is why I asked Mom to prepare that Preservation Spell,” Jessie said as she disengaged the contraption from the top of the box. “This Time Capsule was put in the base of that statue during the Founding Ceremony, and it hasn’t seen the light of day in 200 years. I don’t want what I think is in there to hit fresh oxygen without something to keep it from, I don’t know… does cotton burst into flames?”

Mara nodded, and performed a short ritual, which consisted of lighting some candles on the lid, breaking a small hour glass and doodling a design in the fine red powder that spilled out. When Mara said she was finished and cleared the top of the lid, Luke cut the lead seal around the lid and carefully removed the very heavy lid. Peering inside, the Harrows saw the familiar sight of a folded American flag, with 13 stars in the Continental Circle showing. But there were dull silver disks sewn onto the stars. Gently shoving her immediate kin aside, Jessie pulled out a jeweler’s loupe and examined the coins intently. At first, she just made a few grunts, but then she yelled, “YES! SCORE!” at the top of her lungs. Then she returned to her study, grunted a couple more times, and yelled, “DOUBLE SCORE!” Then a couple of ‘YES!’es, a few more grunts and then, “TRIPLE SCORE!” Then she finished with a few more happy but not elated grunts. She finished off by giving a triumphant grin and pump of a fist, and yelled, “Score One For RESEARCH!”

“Good News?” Nick asked acerbically.

“THESE,” Jessie jabbed her finger at two of the coins, “are 1794 Silver Dollars and this one is a 1795 Silver Dollar.”

There was a general reaction of ‘AND?’ from the collected family.

“Look, Congress only gave the government permission to mint coins in 1792, and 1794 was the first year they actually minted any. The rest of these,” she twirled a finger around the circled stars, “are from 1797, 1800, 1802, 1803, 1805 and 1806, and they’re worth maybe One or Two Million each-”

“One or Two? MILLION? Each?” Juliet repeated, boggled by the staggering amounts of money right at hand.

“But Silver Dollars from 1794 and 1795 are INCREDIBLY RARE and valuable!” Jessie continued. “They are the HOLY GRAIL of American Numismatism!”

“’Numismatism’ means ‘coin collecting’,” Juliet explained to Asha.

Jessie summed it up with, “A few years ago, a 1794 Silver Dollar in Good condition sold for $30 million.”

The entire family, from Asha to Mara, just stared wide-eyed at the boggling amount of wealth right in front of them. “Thirty? Million? Dollars?” Viv peeped, “For just one of them?”

“YEAH,” Nick cut through the shock, “but it’s a collectable, and collectables are always weird. ONE is invaluable; two is not-so-invaluable. Jayj- Jessie, how did you know about this?”

“Well, when Viv started researching the statue, there was a passing mention that there was a time capsule,” Jessie explained. “That that was IT. I knew that people put things like books and coins along with the family bibles and books of sermons and other junk, so I figured there might be a few things with real collectible value in there. So I went to the Montclair Historical Society and found a couple of newspapers from that time that covered the founding of the college. From what I picked up, a few of the college’s founders were HUGE Benjamin Franklin fan-boys-”

“Big Shock,” Luke sneered from the sidelines.

“-because the newspapers said that besides the usual junk, they put a collection of Benjamin Franklin’s private papers in there.”

The family around the table went silent with shock again. “Benjamin Franklin? Private Papers? That haven’t been seen for Two Hundred Years?” Nick gasped.

“The second I read that, I just HAD to find out what was inside here!” Jessie rapped the side of the time capsule.

“What’s IN there?” Mara gasped, trying to peer through the red-white-and-blue cotton.

“Don’t know,” Jessie admitted. “The newspaper said that the stars were sewn with silver dollars coined in the year of Franklin’s death. But Ben died in 1791, and the first coins were struck in 1794, so I guessed that fake news was nothing new. I figured that if I was lucky, there’d be ONE of the 1794 dollars, and the rest would be 1806 or 1807 dollars, and it would still be a major score- but THREE?” she waved that aside. “But this is the icing on the cake. Let’s see what the cake looks like.”

Not trusting her hands to handle the 200-year-old cotton, Jessie gingerly levitated the flag out of the time capsule. Juliet provided some chemically neutral gloves for Jessie. “Let’s see… someone’s family bible… big shock… the college’s original charter… a vanity press book of sermons… why are there always books of sermons in these things? Huh, a piece of scrimshaw… Someone’s glasses… What I think is a novel I never heard of… Oh!” She pulled out a leather portfolio. “Ah! Yes, these must be the Franklin private papers they were talking about.” Jessie carefully looked through them. “Oh yeah, I could see a collector creaming in his jeans over these,” she gloated. Then her eyes went wide. “Oh. My. God.” She pulled out a broad but thin book bound in rich brown leather with ‘BF’ monogrammed on the cover. She opened it up, and flipped through the pages, her face rapt with awe and terror. Looking at her family, who were looking back at her with riveted curiosity, she said, “This. Is. Benjamin Franklin’s. Guest Book… From Philadelphia… during the Second Continental Congress…”

“You’re KIDDING!” Nick gasped, taking the book from her hands with his own psychokinesis. Looking through the book, he said, “Ben Franklin was the Wise Old Man of the Revolution! EVERYBODY visited Franklin when the Second Continental Congress was in session! Everybody! Yes, Washington, Jefferson, Hamilton, Adams, Madison, Monroe, Hancock… and a bunch of people I don’t recognize, but have probably still had a dozen books written about them. Holy Grail? This is the Ark of the Covenant of autograph hunters!”

“Y’know, if we could return this to them, it could solve BFU’s money problems for the next century!” JD pointed out. A look went around the table: ‘Nah, fuck ‘em,’ was the general consensus.

“So, Jessie,” Juliet said, pulling the conversation out of the benumbed haze it had fallen into, “this is your score. Do you have any ideas as to what you’re going to do with all this?”

Jessie sat back and thought intently for a moment. “Well… the Flag, the coins and the guest book? They’re too big. Too much money, too many crazy people, too many things that could go seriously wrong. We’ll keep them as family treasures.” Nick kicked back and regarded his daughter with a paternal pride that almost lit up the room, and Mara was almost as pleased. “Besides, the bragging rights are worth it. But the other Franklin papers?”

“Let me have them,” Nick said with a smug grin. “The potentials for creative chaos are… staggering! I’ll cut you in for a percentage of the take.”

“Yes, do,” Mara said. “They’ll keep him out of mischief.”

“Better,” Juliet said with a mother-to-mother tone, “it will keep him in profitable mischief.”

“Hey!” Vic piped up, “What about US?”

“Yeah!” Bart stood by his brother, united against the adult menace. “We helped, we get a share!”

“What did you two termites do?” Viv demanded, sour at being so completely eclipsed.

As one, Bart and Vic held up cell phones, which blared out ‘The Stars and Stripes Forever’.

“I needed to get at the base after you removed the statue, before anyone saw what was in there,” Jessie explained. “Your red cloud was a perfect cover, but I needed that people thought that I was out there doing something besides emptying out the base. So I had those two running around, playing ‘’the Stars and Stripes Forever, so everyone would think that I was bopping around, kicking ass.”

“What?” Viv demanded. “There was a battle royal going on! They could have gotten killed!”

Jessie gave her sister a ‘oh, give me a break’ look. “It’s Vic and Bart! No matter what, they would have gotten into trouble. My way, they were getting into useful trouble!” Vic and Bart started badgering Jessie for some sort of pay, so she looked down into the time capsule and saw something. “Perfect!” She reached down and pulled out a handful of coins. “This is what I was expecting in the first place. Besides the big, important, significant stuff, people will throw stuff like handkerchiefs, and flowers, and loose change into these time capsules. But when you’re talking about loose change from a time capsule buried 200 years ago, it gets interesting.” She picked through the change and handed Vic and Bart a coin each.

“A Penny?” Vic asked with a note of ‘are you effing kidding me?’

“A penny from 1805!” Jessie pointed out. “And it’s in… reasonable… condition. Like I said, pocket change. But this is pocket change worth…”

“1085 copper ‘seated Liberty’ penny in used condition,” JD read off from his own gPhone, “there’s an asking price on EBay for $14,700.”

“Fourteen GRAND?” Vic and Bart chorused, bright-eyed. Seeing the potentials for disaster in giving those two access to that kind of money, Mara stepped in and arranged for both of them to get one of the Franklin documents each, to keep and eventually sell to fund either their educations or finance a ‘business opportunity’ (what kind of business, she left unsaid), and three coins from the time capsule; one to keep in a case for bragging rights, one to eventually sell to finance their educations, and one to sell to finance… whatever.

“And what about ME?” Asha demanded with an adorably fierce scowl.

“Asha, this isn’t a family thing where everybody gets one,” Jessie explained. “This is a score, and I’m paying my minions.”

“I AM NOT A MINION!” Vic roared.

“Then I don’t have to pay you?” Jessie snatched the coin from his hand.

“Yes, you have to pay me!” Vic yelled, snatching the coin back. “I’m an Independent Sub-Contractor!” He pointed at Bart. “He’s MY minion.”

This, of course, instigated an immediate brawl. As Vic and Bart tried to pummel the other into fraternal subjugation, Viv slumped and sneered at JD. “At least I outdid YOU. Twenty-two grand… HAH!”

Casually watching Bart and Vic to keep it from getting out of hand, Nick said, “I’m sorry, Viv, but you’re bringing up the rear on this one.”

“What?”

“Honey, money isn’t the final measure of an operation. JD saw an opportunity, jumped on it, and made the most of it. You had the advantages of the initiative and weeks of planning, but you blew a golden opportunity!”

“What golden opportunity?”

“Viv, you still have Iron Ox’s power harness! You could have just walked off with that statue in the middle of the night!”

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #850
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Telluride, CO

Gracia picked at the remnants of her egg bagel and peanut butter with her ruby-coated nails while customers came and went in the coffee shop. She crossed her legs and settled back to finish her coffee, occasionally tapping at her phone. Whoever thought of fleece-lined leggings deserved a raise or a new house or something.

Still, she spotted the little prick as he entered. Trying to live up to Telluride’s past? Young, thin, jittery. You didn’t get the burly confident ones out here. Just the weasel-like predators. They were like coyotes. Capable in groups, just loser opportunists on their own. Prey on ski tourists or music festival goers, scrape enough cash to get to their next fix. In her line of work, you got good at judging their determination and relative danger just by the way they walked in a room.

As he walked up to the counter to make his move, Gracia adjusted the socks in her over-the-knee boots, and removed her scarf. It wasn’t her normal work wear, but what do you expect? She was on vacation. She rolled up the sleeves of her sweater before deciding that her full abilities would make too much of a mess. She took a big sip of her coffee and slipped her leather gloves on instead, just in time for the little prick to pull out his gun.

Normally, robbers waited for these kind of places to be empty. Guess he was even dumber than she expected.

“Open the register.”

Gracia shook her head. This was one of those trendy cafes that used a tablet that flipped back and forth between the staff and customers. There might be a cashbox behind the counter though. The 20-something behind the counter, temptation wrapped in hair gel and a deliberate stubble, equally confused about the request, hesitated before stammering that they somehow only took cards. Oh well, nobody’s perfect, Gracia mused.

While the would-be robber choked on that the barista dove for the safety behind the monstrous espresso machine. The gun twisted towards her, and Gracia made her move. A flash of blond hair, and she was right behind the little prick who was ruining her relaxing morning. One arm hooked around to grab him by the throat, while the other grabbed his gun arm. A knee was soon ground into his back, and with a little squeeze, the radius and ulna of his arm became one. He never got a shot off, if the damn thing was even loaded in the first place.

Gracia thought he might have passed out right then and there. She left him on the floor, and returned to her seat to gather her scarf and tote.

As she walked out, she heard the barista burble out, “Omigawd, are you a superhero or something?”

Gracia gave the girl her professional smile, and watched as the girl’s excitement dipped back into uncertainty.

“Or something.”
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Katssun.

Please Log in or Create an account to join the conversation.

More
05 Sep 2021 01:13 #410 by DanZilla
Replied by DanZilla on topic Micro-Scenes 2015-2021
ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #851
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Part 4 - Dreams of the Mutant Kind

This is the part of the story where exposition usually reveals itself in some long dragged out way. Oh no, you are totally getting that, but I wanted to preface that my story doesn’t mak shit sense without it. Darkness took me (I already covered that, right?) and my body turned cold. I felt like something was dragged me into cold water and I was slowly drowning. Even as I blacked out I wanted to cough and sputtered as I felt my lungs laboring for air. After an eternity as these things always feel I was finally under and a world of confusion welcomed me.

Flashes of information passed before my sight and my body was bombarded by a serious of familiar and yet alien experiences. The first was strangest of them all. An image of terrible thing, a bastard of creation against all sin and prohibition. The death of the rulers, and the renting of the world as it was known. A strange portal and finding myself chained to a table as a wise man carrying a staff lorded over me. The chains burned my skin, iron, why was it iron! I screamed as I cursed them in the mother tongue of my clan. The figure was like me, my kin, and yet he used a contract of essence fo enforce a bn against my line.

I was made a vassal and seethe as the iron bit deeper into my flesh. I then found myself bending the knee before a grand old king with a strange antlered crown and a silver arm.

“You are now war-caste, and the carrier of the Broken Bough,”

I sighed as life eclipsed my thoughts again became a restless sea of whirling thoughts and shredded memory. Again I was ordered to battle and after losing against a proud prince I was angry. His stupid face was all I could think about as I used my lore to shift from mortal to raven form and take to the skies. For years I tracked him, planning my revenge. And I would have it dammit, by the Ancients! By my kith and clan I would rend his flesh with my talons and I would-

“FUCKING HELL!” my eyes snapped open. A hangover of epic proportions met me like a hated frenemy just as my tried to moved. I can say right now that even my hair hurt, and I could barely move let alone breathe. My chest wobbled more than it did earlier. Another new bra, and my funds were already limited. I lay on that fucking terrible carpet covered in thick layers of sweat an in pain for about an hour. I fixed my eyes on my door and let my mind wander. I tired to pick apart the images I had sene and derive some sort of meaning from them.

First, Iron equals pain made me think faeries which wasn’ exactly surprising. If this was related (which it’s kind of obvious it is by now) to mirror bitch I was dealing with a half-dead fae. Okay, the deal made sense then, and her talking to me in a mirror. She must be in some sort of alternate plane and needed my body to maintain herself. That was fiction 101 when it came to fucking spirits like this, especially since I ate all and any book I got my hands in related to mythology.

Second, her weird belted skirt in the mirror look liked some straight out of one of my pagan metal band albums. Long sleeves that draped at a slight diagonal angle from the lower arm. I recognized bits and pieces of the strange words she spoke when we first met and something from the dream. It reminded me of gaelic for some reason, but was far older than I could put together. Goddess, this was all to damn familiar.

“What did she do to me?” I was finally able to croak aloud. After the hour finally passed I felt whatever was holding my movement was gone. It still hurt to actually move, but I was able to slowly force myself to sit up. I was far away from the mirror just out of view. I could see that my legs were far more shapely than before which to a trans girl like me was a bonus. I shifted and noted the new cup-size I now sported, a large b-cup at least. Not super big, but nice, which meant I could keep the pretty bras.

I slowly rose to shaky feet (which were definitely a size eight now, yes I can get shoes mor easily!) and pulled myself onto my bed sat up on the edge to get a good view of myself in the mirror. Good news, I still had some good muscle defintion and even more than before. Gone was my slight paunch and now what met e was a muscled flat stomach spreading into wide hips. My arms were presented a nice level of defintion when I flexed. I could feel the lean honed warrior born muscles and felt muscle memory coming back as my arms easily shifted into the standard shield and spear defensive pose.

“So am I her or?” I then decided to get a better look at my face. Well good news, I didnt look completely likeher, and instead had inherited a few other traits. My eyes were now a strange fuschia color ringed with a few strange flecks of silver. Then there was my hair it was long and a strange ombre of obsidian at the roots and turned to an almost fire-llike gradient to the tips. That was just weird, were my roots actually going to light or what the hell (I still dont know).

My face was the stereotypical heart shaped face with a slight hawkish overtone. I had a sharp nose and cheekbones giving me a weird avian beauty. My ears were pointed like an elf which were strange since mirror girl’s ears were definitely the normal alfar type. My lips were blood red, like the color of freshly drawn blood which was just creepy.

“So, do I got to the local MCO or hide it,” I muttered without really thinking. I turned around to get a look at my bac and happily noted that my large tattoo was still present. It covered my arm and half of my shoulder blade, the Goddess Morrigan bearing her spear and surrounded by rolling Celtic scrollwork. I, of course, got a good look at my bum and noted with satisfaction it was definitely rounder than before and I could likely bounce a nickel off it.

I was officially pole dancing worthy on the muscle level.

Now that I had a decent idea of what I was, I had to figure out what I was going to do. I was definitely much younger looking, and I was not going to meet any requirements for my previous identity easily. Alright, I was up shit creek without a paddle and now a hottie to boot. One dream met, one life also fucked up.

Now what?

I had barely enough money for clothing, and now I was needing an entire new wardrobe. I wasn’t going to bug my sister with this as she was barely making ends meet as it is. I need more information about mirror girl, and figure out what I was going to do about work. I sighed, bit my lip, and grabbed a towel hanging off my office chair before heading into the bathroom for a shower. At least here, I would be alone for long enough to get a proper shower in.

Inside I checked my privates to find, I was almost a girl down there as much as I could wish. There was more to change (great more pain), but I was far enough along I was done with my gaff underwear for a while. Hot water began the cleansing I need of the layers of sweaet from my last change and while it was on the highest setting my skin didn’t note a pained response. The exact opposite, in fact, it felt good, really good. I wondered if I had some kind of high level of regeneration. That or I was just more resistant to pain than before.

I spent a good amount of time scrubbing my skin and face, before I then shampooed my hair. I finished up with some leftover conditioner from a former roommate and wrapped up my new mane to dry. I rubbed my body and pulled the towel around me as I head back to my room.

Now, I was going to corner that bich and get some bloody answers!

===

She didn’t come right away like last time. Instead I found myself staring into the mirror again for half an hour and when nothing happened I just screame. I was made, very mod. A rush of energy pent up in form and unable to be released. Not rennui, the exact opposite. Whereas ennui was listlessness, this was a form of beguilment, I need to speak to her. Goddess, I nearly struck the mirror with a fist before I stopped myself at the last minute. I was about to burst with energy that finally I decided to just go for a fucking run. My underwear still fit and I was able to pull on my leggings without much issue. The only real problem was my new sportsbra wa sa bit smalls. This was going to be irritating.

I stomped up the landing of my room in one jaunt before snatching up my baby blue hoody. My hair was still drying, but at this point I was too damn angry to care. My chest bounced one as I pulled it on an then yanked the hood down hair. Next came my earbus plugged into some old heavy metal tunes on my smartphone before I snagged my keys from my desk. It was time for a run, and with this body and the muscles, I wanted a test. I had so much energy I was sure I was easily going to be pacing a few of the cars outside.

I finished tying up my nike running shoes and I was ready. My new body was far more percise in its movements as I found myself making nary a sound as I snuck out of the house. I was the only one home, and yet my door opening or my foot steps usually awoke my sister’s three chihhuahua mixes. I was outside much faster than I thought and didn’t even bother to locate a jogging app before taking to the road. I was going to head out of town this time and avoid the riverwalk. I loved Mount Vernon’s downtown area, but I was too damn pissed still to deal with people.

Anyone giving me an errant catcall was lilkely to get me in their face. I could already sense years of carefully learned coping methods going flying out the window, hurrah! Who the hell needs to be high functioning in this day and this society? THIS GIRL APPARENTLY! Goddess, my angst was reaching CW Teen Show levels, and I just took off. The music I chose for the run started to play,
In your eyes is the picture perfect?
In your eyes does the grass look greener.
Have you seen it through my eyes.

Pavement and sidewalk sped beneath me. I was far faster than before and found my breathing easier to control. The Tool like tones and cords of the song played out as I sang along in my new alto voice. I didn’t care if anyone heard or gave me a weird look. I was out running at sunset for myself, no other person out there.
The world has caught on fire from what I’ve told.
These city lights are killing ever slowly.
The sanity within me.
Maybe I lost in my creation.
This isn’t how I thought I turn out.

I quickly rounded the first cornered to dash across the street. I felt like a blur, thought I was likely only cruising at about nine miles an hour, maybe. I felt my muscles scream with joy at being used in movement and I lost myself in the mounrful poetic lyrics of alternative metal. My mouth took to lip syncing the words of the second track after my favorite as I stopped for a quickly walked to read through some locale internet news.

I selected the Bellingham Herald to check in on my old home town and noticed a strange headline on the front page.

ARC Van Sighted In Local Crime Scene

What the hell? There was an explosion on one of the mountains, and ARC was involved. I sstopped my run for a moment. What the hellw as arc?

I sprinted a bit farther down the road to avoid a few locals I didn’t know. Sue me, I’m a trans girl out and about, I do not trust people at all. I’m hyper sensative to danger. Even now I can feel my eyes rolling at someone lecturing on how I’m antisocial, so let’s get back to the actual story. I jogged for a bit before the coast was clear and I slowed down to a light trot while googling the acronym. Okay, I got somewhere when the words “Arkhan Research Consortium” appeared on my screen.

Arkham? As in Gotham? Or as in Cthulhu? Wait was that shit real? I cocked my head at reading a bit of the article before preparing to take off on another sprint.

“You shouldn’t be here little crow,” a voice said, and then a dark figure was reaing for her. Pain ebbed from something jutting in her chest. A spearhead covered in runes, someone had literally stabbed her in the back. She tried t o move but strange metalllic blood poured from the wound.

“Whyyyy?” she asked using the local language.

“I didn’t do this little crow, something followed you here, and its going to keep coming until you are bled dry.”

I gaspe and fell to my knees in shock. I could still feel the pain of the spear and the feeling six inches of bronze jab into my back and burst through my ribcage. Splinters burned in the open flesh and I tried my best to not scream as I swore that there was blood on my chest. I was hyperventilating when the ravens were starting to gather in and around where I sat.

GET YOUR SHIT TOGETHER!

I rose to my feet, my chest heaving heavily and I steadied myself. My stomach clenched as he pained memory and I did what anyone with my level of problems does, I ran from it. Again, literally I ran, I channele all the feelings from that memory right into my legs. I flew down the road past a few cars who vered out of my way and past several houses. I didn’t care how far away from home I was or if I got lost. I wanted to get away from the painful experience and alien memories. This wasn’t me!

My legs burned with exertion as my arms were a blur as I did my best to stabilize myself. Finally, afte rabout five minutes I stopped. Not all at once mind you, I jumped in the air and skipped to a stop just as the night started to claim world from the dyiing day. I sucked in air when my lungs demanded. My eyes scanned the area as light after light attached to the telephone poles came on. A wonderfully eerie situation.

Five minutes later the sun dipped below the horizon and left me partial darkness. Only the small islets of light revealed anything in front or behind me. My ears picked up the flutter of wings and a heavy labored breathing. Something slumped in a tumble of blackberry vines twenty feet from me across the road. It stumbled and shifted the underbrush loudly.

I froze as the thing got closer and then appeared near the edge of the light. It was tall and gaunt, and while I would love to call it human, this thing never was human. It had several arms, all sown onto a large trunk of flesh molded in the simulcra of a human’s. Its head was large and bulbous, covered in unblinking eyes as a singular tear orifice filled with pulsating muscle stood as its mouth.

“Something followed you here, and it won’t stop until it’s bled you dry.”

My blood went cold, as I realized it as here for me, and the spirit bound to my soul.
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5
Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by ShadowedSin.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #852
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
6th Period, Teachers’ Lounge, Kirby Hall

The former Dragonslayer had known the job would suck when Carson had “asked” her to help out in the Mystical Arts Department, a.k.a. ‘finger-wigglers are us’. Years of working as a Whateley Range hand had forcefully reminded her how damned reckless kids this age could be - just in case she’d managed to forget that aspect of her own ill-raised youth. But ‘Damn. I’d thought taking this class with that bitch Solange and the Three Little Menaces was all fragile egos and foolish arrogance. It’ll be a miracle if any of that last class survive to graduation, Gwen excluded.’ On that happy note, Caitlin took a moment to verify that she still had all her samples for the last class. Mithril, in particular, had a tendency to get “misplaced”.

“Caitlin! Ready to take a walk where the Wild Things are?” Beltane, the next class’ teaching assistant, was looking far too much to the department new meat’s discomfort.

“Just point me to the right path. We wouldn’t want to wander too far, would we?”

“That’s the spirit! Especially with this lot: Camp Twitchy Fingers’ answer to Ito and Tolman’s BMA Hell. Let’s grab the goodies and go.”

Definitely in a ‘haze the new girl’ mood.

“As long as we’re on our way to Granny’s Place, what should I look out for in particular?”

“Everything.”

“No. Really. What’s the deal, here?”

Belle’s mood became a bit more somber. “Really, really. Everything. We’ve already had shouting matches over traditions. Dr. Tenent and I have our eyes on at least a handful of feuds that Mrs. Carson may have to settle if they continue on the way they’re going. Likewise, we’re under scrutiny from said headmistress over the normal curriculum, regarding any discussion of theurgy and necromancy. The psych department has asked us to make sure the words ‘blood’ and ‘magic’ do not appear in the same sentence. Oh, and throw in another batch of fairie glamour for good measure.”

Caitlin drawled, “Is that all? No problem.”

“Nope. That’s just the one student that’s violently allergic to your orichalcum sample. Most of the others just have Issues.”

---

It was disappointing to see a couple of the students isolated in the back of the class, but Eldritch hadn’t been asked to give her opinion on that. She could get an honest answer from Caduceus if she wanted to ask. Nonetheless, the guest lecture portion of the class, regarding common materials used, misused, or outright abused in the Arts went well. Finally, it was time for the students to queue up to see which of the provided array of metals, stones, and other mystic materials they resonated best with, if any at all.

It was downright amusing that the class deathmetal-head reacted most strongly to copper. Maybe next time he wouldn’t wear a t-shirt featuring a Frazetta-style depiction of Thor in a bunny-fur loincloth as a hammer-wielding lightning rod to class.

Surprisingly, the class Thornie was also one of the first up, gloves at the ready because of his allergy. All would have gone well if one of the jackasses ahead of him hadn’t tossed one of the samples to one of the pointy-eared girls in class. Caitlin had been warned about “issues”...

“Think fast!”

‘Fuckwad’s getting Detention for this. Just on principle.’

The girl recoiled, figuring rightly that the object would be cold iron, batting it out of the way with the clipboard she’d been carrying.

It was a pretty good hit at-bat. The lump of metal flew out the classroom door, barely missing Metro. In the confusion, Caitlin managed to catch Valravn face-palming as his friend bounded out the door after the not-THAT-shiny object... that may have bounced down some stairs. Hopefully, Nikki was elsewhere?

The class was barely settled down when Mads waltzed back into class as if nothing had happened. Shyeah right. Not buying it.

“Mister Jensen, don’t you have something to return to Caitlin? Now?” Ophelia left a hanging ‘or else’ off the question.

Caitlin had seen devisor coffee brownies returned with more grace by nine-year-olds.

Ophelia whispered something about “horseshoes, barrow locks, and coffin nails” in the appalled girl’s ear in explanation, but two cases of hives, a couple of internally-shattered stones and three minor burns later, Caitlin had had enough of the sixth period wilderkinder. ‘We’ve got to deal with these little powderkegs for the next three and a half years? What the fuck have I been signed up for?’ Later in the term, when she saw that she’d been volunteered to help with a series of classes on enchantments and general artificing, the traumatized instructor considered asking Carson to change her assignment to cleaning sewers instead.

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to expand ]
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Domoviye
Domoviye’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #853
Domoviye replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
London, Ontario

“Greetings officers,” Salutations said, bowing to the police that were currently redirecting traffic around the three super villains. “What appears to be the problem today?”

“We’ve got three villains who, if we have the descriptions right are from the US. Here are the files we were able to get on short notice,” the officer in charge said, handing over a tablet with all the necessary information on it to the hero.

Salutations looked it over quickly his grin getting bigger and bigger. “Thank you officers, I’ll give them a warm, Canadian greeting.”

As the hero vanished into thin air, one of the younger officers shook his head, “Why couldn’t we get a respectable hero? What kind of hero name is Salutations?”

The other officer didn’t say anything, just shrugged his shoulders in response. Sure the hero was a weirdo, but he got the job done.

**

Eddie Four Fists, walked down the street a backpack full of money on his back. His two partners in crime were looking around waving to the news crew that were recording them and looking around for whatever this two bit city called a hero. They had been low ranking B-List villains in there old cities, but now that they were a team they wanted to move up in the ranks.

Things were going well, except that they were still waiting for the hero, some idiot called Salutations, to make an appearance. Killing him might be bad as they’d have all the heroes gunning for them, but breaking him on live TV would let everyone know there was a new bad ass in town.

“What the hell?” Bad Mojo said, pointing up at the sky.

A second later fireworks were exploding overhead, Eddie looked up to see a figure in a white suit plummeting through the sky while spinning like a top surrounded by lights, with a large sign fluttering behind him which said “HELLO!”

As they stared in amazement at the sight, the figure vanished.

The next instant the same white figure appeared moving at terminal velocity horizontally to the street, swinging a heavy sledgehammer at Eddie’s chest. The villain moved instinctively his four enormous arms rising up to protect himself. The heavy metal weapon hit his forearms and snapped in half, but the impact was hard enough that even with his hardened muscles and bones he knew at least one of his arms was broken. The hero disappeared again before anyone could react.

“What the fuck just happened?” Squid asked, his metallic tentacles moving around him in an intricate defensive pattern.

“I don’t know!” Eddie snapped, clutching his arm. “Just get ready for the next attack.”

Bad Mojo started casting a spell, her magical staff sending out pillars of dark, eldritch, energy.

“HI!” a voice shouted from over their heads.

“Grenades!” Bad Mojo shouted, cutting off her spell and jumping to the side as four grenades dropped to the ground.

Eddie was blinded and deafened as the flash bangs went off. If the hero thought something like that would slow him down, he was badly mistaken. But as his eyesight returned a few seconds later Eddie realized he hadn’t been the target, Bad Mojo had taken the brunt of it and was on her back covering her eyes while blood dripped from her ears.

“Squid, I’ll grab Bad, you try to stop this asshole!” Eddie shouted to be heard over the ringing in his ears. With his good upper arm he slung the female villain over his shoulder and put her staff in his belt while Squid sent a handful of small drones into the air.

Bang!

Eddie tried to scream, he tried to breathe, he tried to do anything to get past the pain of having just been shot in the crotch from point blank range by a beanbag fired out of a shotgun. He failed. Although he did hear quite clearly the hero saying “Bonjour!” just before he disappeared again.

“This guy won’t stay still long enough for my drones to hit him!” Squid shouted.

There was no answer from Eddie who could merely fall to the ground clutching himself while trying not the crush Bad Mojo.

Through the tears in his eyes, Eddie watched the hero appear on Squids shoulders slap something on the side of Squids head and vanish again. Then Squid was screaming in pain as the thing on his head shrieked “HELLO!” loud enough to make Eddie’s ears ring in agony.

Without their controller, who was currently holding his head screaming that he was deaf, the Squids tentacles and drones went on a simple defensive routine. This made them easy prey for the hero who would appear, take a shot with his shotgun and then disappear again, only to reappear again within ten seconds to do it all over again. A minute later the drones were gone and the tentacles were full of holes.

Eddie managed to pull himself to his feet by then. His whole body hurt, and he had to leave Bad Mojo on the ground but he was capable of fighting. There was no way he was going to let some hero with a stupid name defeat him in less than two minutes.

“COME ON OUT AND FIGHT ME!” he shouted.

“Greetings,” a voice said behind him. “I hope you’re enjoying your visit to my little city.”

He spun around swinging at the voice. His fists went through the air.

“If you surrender now, I’ll make sure you get the best medical care possible as well as free room and board for several years.”

Eddie kicked backwards but the hero was gone.

“I’ve tried to be polite,” the voice said from behind him.

Backing up to a wall, Eddie grimaced and tried to catch the teleporter.

“But you’re making this very difficult on yourself,” Salutations said, from just over his head.

“Shut up already!” Eddie shouted.

“OK, you asked for it.” The hero disappeared from his perch on a second story window. Twenty seconds later he was standing in front of Eddie. “OK, I’m here, what are you going to do now?”

Eddie swung three fists at the hero, only for the hero to dodge them by teleporting to the side. Five more punches had the same results.

“Last chance, Eddie. Your partners are already arrested, and if I have to do my ultimate attack you’re REALLY not going to like it,” Salutations said.

A quick glance showed that the hero was telling the truth, the police had Squid and Bad Mojo wrapped up tight. Rage filled Eddie, he roared and went at the hero like a bull.

Salutations vanished once more. So Eddie charged at the nearest police, who took one look at the raging brick and took off running.

They didn’t need to go far. Salutations appeared in the air above Eddie riding on top of an old, heavy truck full of cement bricks. The truck and Saluations crashed down on the villain putting him down for the count.

**
The next day

Eddie woke up in a hospital bed, strapped down with brick proof shackles. Flexing his muscles, he found that his broken arm had been healed at some point.

“Good morning, Eddie,” a familiar voice said cheerfully.

“God Damn it!” Eddie cursed. “What are you doing here?”

Salutations grinned happily, practically bouncing with glee in his white costume as he placed a fruit basket on the bed beside Eddie. “Just wanted to give you this, to properly welcome you to Canada.”

Eddie let out a stream of curses and threats as the hero laughed and vanished.
Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Domoviye.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago - 3 years 9 months ago #854
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Kayda sat on the bench, looking over the Quad. She missed Debra, and was feeling homesick. Mrs. Carson had chewed her out about the incident with Chou, It was her competitiveness that had ended up with Chou getting bucked from the horse. While the healing spells and herbs Kayda had used would aid the healing Chou’s arm was broken, and would need a few days of treatment.

Sighing, Kayda wondered about her purpose. How could she be the Ptesanwi? She screwed up all the time. Chou had been hurt because Kayda had allowed their rivalry to get out of control. The young Lakota girl buried her face in her hands and started to cry.

Tatanka sensed her sadness, and appeared before her, nuzzling against her gently, and reassuring her.

“Wihakayda, there is nothing to be gained in blaming yourself”, the voice of Wakan Tanka spoke clearly in her mind. “You allowed your competition with the Hand-maiden to get the better of you, but you must not dwell upon it and let it make you lose your focus and composure. Do you see that woman over there? She has an important spirit that you should meet”.

Kayda looked up, and looked around, she did not see who Wakan Tanka was talking about at first, but then, upon a second look, she noticed a short woman, perhaps in her mid twenties. The woman was walking out of Schuster Hall. She seemed to be focused on something, but then all of a sudden, her head perked up and looked around. Seeing Kayda, the woman began to walk towards her.

Coming up to Kayda, The woman smiled and extended a hand. She had a firm handshake, and was probably some level of exemplar. “My name is LeAnna, but in my hero identity, I’m known as Gavia.”

“From the Latin name for loons”, Kayda surmised. Kayda looked at her. The first thing she noticed about LeAnna was that she was short, really short. Probably 5’2”, at best. The diminutive hero smiled and sat down beside Kayda. “Wakan Tanka called me over and asked me to talk to you. I have met Wakan Tanaka on a few occasions, mostly in my dream space. I know it is an extremely personal thing to visit another’s dream space, but would you join me in mine? Wakan Tanka feels we should talk.”

Despite feeling some trepidation, Kayda felt the serenity and peacefulness that LeAnna seemed to exude, and agreed. She started towards Poe, but then realized, and nervously looked around.

“Um, I was going to sugggest we talk in my room, but um… I, well that is…” Kayda stammered.

LeAnna laughed, a beautiful, pleasant laugh. “Poe, huh? Don’t worry about it. When I went here, I was a Poesie. I was very… curious about my sexuality, and they thought it best to room me there.” Kayda blushed, relieved.

Walking into Poe, LeAnna looked around, nostalgia hitting her from all sides. “I had some of the best times of my life here, and some of the worst”. Sensing the nervousness in her young companion, LeAnna smiled and allowed Kayda to show her to her room. The room was empty, as Chou was still over at Doyle. LeAnna crossed her legs in a lotus position on the floor, and ushered Kayda to get comfortable and join her.

“Um, would you like some tea?”, Kayda offered. LeAnna looked at her, and Kayda wondered how she had not noticed the woman’s eyes before now. The sclera was solid black, with vivid red irises.

Nodding, LeAnna smiled. “I would love a cup of tea”.

Kayda sat on the bed and drank her tea, while LeAnna seemed content to sit on the floor. Both women closed their eyes. When Kayda opened her eyes, she noticed that they were on the shore of a lake. Settling down on a log, LeAnna motioned for Kayda to sit beside her. The lake was pleasant. There was a smell of pine wafting through the air, behind them was a large conifer forest. The sun was in the evening sky, sunset would come in an hour or so.

Kayda opened her mouth to ask a question, but LeAnna put her finger to her lips. “What do you hear?”, the older woman asked.

Kayda stopped and paid attention, really paying attention this time. She heard the sound. A tranquil, melodic song was coming from the lake. At times it would be sad and sorrowful, but at other times she could swear it was laughter and joy.

LeAnna smaled. “That is my spirit, Bloza, the Loon. He teaches tranquility and serenity. There are times we must be sad, and times we should rejoice. But Bloza teaches us inner peace.”

From behind the women, the voice of Wakan Tanka spoke. “It is not good to obsess on problems. Bloza teaches us that sometimes it is okay to feel sorrow, but one must remember to feel joy as well. Your friend was hurt because you both became overly competitive. but it does nobody any good to trap oneself in negativity. Be like Bloza, and learn to accept your mistake and find peace with it.

Kayda looked up, and saw a beautiful bird swimming towards the shore. It was black with a white underside. It’s wings were black with white square patterns and around the neck was a band of white. She looked over at the woman beside her, and realized that LeAnna’s salt and pepper hair resembled the loon’s patterns. Gazing at the bird, Kayda watched as it awkwardly waddled onto land and sat down next to LeAnna. The older woman began to pet the beautiful bird, and it began to sing again. Kayda closed her eyes, and let the melodious song penetrate her. She could feel the sadness washing out of her, and a peace and tranquility that she had not known in ages filled her.

The two sat for what seemed like hours. LeAnna looked over at the young girl. “Do you feel better?”

Kayda blinked, she did feel calmer and more serene. The worry was gone from her. She would take the lesson of Bloza, the loon to heart.

LeAnna smiled and the two left the dream space together. Both women opened their eyes, and found themselves back in the room at Poe.

“I have to get back to Schuster, I’m here to take care of some paperwork. My daughter will be coming to Whateley this winter, and preparations have to be made.” LeAnna reached in her bag, and took out a business card and gave it to Kayda, who looked it over.

The two walked to the front door. “If you ever need to talk, feel free to call me. And when Essylt comes to the campus, I’ll have her come find you. I’m sure you two would get along nicely.”

With a wave, Kayda watched the older woman turn and head off toward the administration building.

It had been a couple hours since her unexpected guest had left, but Kayda still felt good. Chou came back, limping slightly. Molly was helping her by supporting her. Kayda pushed aside her math books, and got out her medicine pouch. She whipped up three cups of tea, and offered Chou and Molly each a cup.

“Chou, I’m sorry, I let things get out of control. Our rivalry got the better of me. are we still good?”, she asked tentatively.

Chou looked over at Kayda and smiled. She invited her over for a hug, and pretty soon all three of them were wrapped in a nice, friendly group hug.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 9 months ago by Rose Bunny.

ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #855
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Part 5 - Dead Men Speak

===

It was several feet from me before it finally sunk in, there was a monster here to kill me. Generally, I assumed such events were nightmares or maybe an everyday hallucination. I mean when I was tired or seriously delirious after drinking my brain cooked up some pretty Geiger-esque imagery. Too bad for me today, nightmare incarnate was here to drain me into a useless husk of flesh. I widened my eyes in fright, and nearly flood my bowels on the spot. I wanted to scream in that moment, but my voice left me.

The creature sloughed off several of its extra arms as they fell away like dead leaves from a tree. Stitches broke as muscle beneath its strangely wet looking skin shuddered. Its face, a contorted joke of what could fit for a man’s was nothing but three holes sealed by scar tissue. Somehow the thing let loose a loud warble which passed through me in a wave of nausea.

I wanted to run, and yet my feet were glued to the spot.

I couldn’t run, I would likely get killed or worse draw the accursed monstrosity to my home. It was here for the spirit, and asw the host it was here for me. I inhaled the cool autumm air, and shook myself to attempt to get my head int he game. It worked just in the cliche nick of time too, I jumped back as the creature lunged at me. THe sudden movement caused a murder of crows shifted in their perches above.

Great I had a murder for an audience.

“Pay attention.” the voice spoke in the recesses of my mind. I felt something jerk my hand as an alien force took control of my body. I went from being in control to just being a passsenger as I dodge, and rolled out of the way of several lunges from the monster. The spirit grit my teeth and snarled in response as the thing warbled again.

“What is this thing?!” I asked.

“It has no name, it was once a person or a group of persons, souls eaten by the Slua, the Nightmare Horde,” replied the spirit.

“THIS THING IS A SLUA?!” my eyes widened as images flashed in between movements. Riders being eaten by skeletal birds, and attacked by animated corpses. Each moving like a broken puppet with tangled strings.

I drew from the broken memories as the spirit kept me alive. We danced around its form, keeping it just far away enough keep it hurting too much. My new body, however, was still new and was proving that its changes were far from complete. I slid under one arm and tried to punch the creature, but my hand compacted against skin with the density of brick. I bit back of yelp as I backed away and tried to think.

“There is something I could do, if only I could remember,” the spirit spoke using my lips again.

“Do you have anything to give me sides making me look good and faster?” I growled.

“I use to have a spear, but one of these bastards took it, sod it!” she said and jumped at the thing and kicked it in the face.

Her combat skills were impressive, and I could feel my muscles reacting more and more from memory. Still, the thing in front of me was far stronger, and while it was slowly going to overpower me. My new body needed energy, and my run had used up most of my store. I needed food fast, and here I was fighting Lurch Scarface. She flicked my gaze up toward the crows for a moment, as a memory sat on the edge of her thoughts. I could almost summon it, but it still remained ou of reach.

That’s when, as if on cue, the monster finally nailed me in a flayling of its arms. I was struck hard enough to knock me of my back and let ou an oof as the wind was knocked out of my lungs. God it hurt, the back of my head banged against the ground and a ringing in my ears. I tried to sit up as a meaty fist slammed into my jaw and I fell on my side. Everything at this point was hurting again. What drew my ire though the most was the tear in my new jogger leggings, and that’s when I finally lost it.

“I JUST BOUGHT THESE YOU PIECE OF SHIT!” I screamed. Yup, being nearly killed was more scary, but when monstroso pushed me to destroying a new favorite piece of clothing I went berserk. I felt my form being overetaken by a burst of newfoun energy as my rage unlease itself. I charged the monster and slammed my right shoulder into it. In response it wrapped an army around me and started to squeeze me. I thrashed in its slimey grip as my mind raced for a solution. Sure I was mad, but I couldn’t keep fighting something that didn’t tired.

The Sluagh of mythology were mindless ravaging spirits who devoured souls and were said to travel as a horde of fluttering made birds. If this thing was one of those creatures then it eat me whole, soul in all. I had no bloody intention of being eaten alive by such a athing or joining a mindless horde in my past time.

But what was I going to do. It squeezed harder and harder, as it turned me around and held me in two of its massive massive hands. One of the scars on its face pulsated before tearing itself open and revealing a singular mouth filled with gnashing hungry teeth. In a low voice reminiscent of a Belfast pub regular and in a rather eloquent level of diction said, “Finally we have you War Caste! You and your contracts will be ours!”

Contracts? War Cast? At thfe moment all I could think of was “WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK?!” I felt it slowly dig its fingers into my side as it started to dangle me towards its waiting mouth. So it was going to eat and subsume me into the horde of undead. Then it was going to apparently eat up whatever powers my spirit held.

Nope, nope! Screw that! There had to be a way out of this uttery nonsense! I tried to think of something, the creature shoved my arm into its mouth and the teeth bit into my flesh. More pain, as always, this day was all about pain. The spirit screamed in my ears as I felt her drawing away from me, and my soul steadily along with her. Words in a language older than Rome itself sputtered in my head as the spirit wracked her own shattered memories for an answer to our predicament.

I would think of one myself, but at the moment I was trying not to rip off my own arm. By now most of my upper shoulder was inside the mount being pulled further by the dagger long teeth. I shut my eyes tight as I let out one final prayer.

The creature suddenly stop, and I felt the bones in my body quiver. My spine seemed to elongate as my body was wracked by new spasms. I could here that angry scream from the spirit as she tapped into a new source of change in one fina hail mary. I croaked out a growl as I moved to rip my arm from it grasp. Twisting in the Slua’s grasp I felt my feet rip free of my shoes as my clothes themselves were destroyed. Was I suddenly a fucking werewolf or something? No, I was still somewhat human, if you ignored the longer nails on both my hands and feet.

Then there was the weird armor slowly forming my body as the spirit drew on whatever magical energy it could sense in the area around it.

“What in the name of the Gods?!” I was about to ask when she spoke through my lips.

“Morrigu, earth must be fed.” I licked my lips as part understaning came to me. I was War Caste, a powerful member of kith and clan who existed to fight. Metal was my love, and blood my pay. Muscle rippled underneath my skin as finally broke free of the things grasp. This time when I snapped a hard kick into its its arm i was able to knock its grip away from me. That only left my arm still stuck in this Silent HIll rejects mouth!

The small shirt of scale that entomed my torso over a simple quilted top was finished by a blood red kilt around my legs. She planted my feet first on the the things side and I grabbed its head with my free hand. The Slua’s skin was tought and leather, reminding me of a rhino’s as I tried to dig my nails into its hide. For several milliseconds I struggled to free my arm, and felt my magicly imbued muscles jerk to get away. I even let out a shattering scream at the creature which seem to daze it for a moment before its grip returned.

“This is the daughter of the courtly clans? She who sang away the host of Indech King? Who was consort of the second to wear the Antler Crown after Silverarm? Phah,” jested the Slua. It reached for me once more as I squirmed a final protest.

“I don’t know who you think I am fuggo,” I coughed before I planted my feet on more time and leveraged myself against my arm.

“You don’t remember do you War Caste,” it cackled around my arm.

“I don’t care!” I yelled when finally I felt my arm get a bit of wiggle room. I pulled by my free arm and smashed my fist into its teeth. Hard as metal as they were, I felt three loose. Again I pulled again and finally, as the magical moment came I wrenhed my arm bleeding from its nightmarish maw.

“Sod it all!” it griped as two of the teeth were pulled along with my arm.

The spirit took my voice again to spit, “I told you Slua, child of winter and harvest. Earth will be fed.”

She snatched the teeth sticking from my arm as the two traded a final series of monologues. Did I mention that I was getting sick of this epic fantasy bullcocky? She leaped into the arm and rolled mid-air as the creature made one final lunge. Its neck expose, she drove the two fangs into its neck. At the moment of contact a concussion of air blasted me twenty feet away from the creature as it screamed bloody murder at me. Whatever, I had done, a series of strange markings appeared on its skin as its form appeared to implode on the spot.

Squelching wet crunching proceeded as snap snap snap, the bones, and flesh were rent unto themselves. Where hence the monster came, by the grace of whatever gods exist, it went back. Nearly half dead from blood loss I felt myself gettting weaker. The scale mail shirt splattered with small bits of gore as the twin fangs fell from my grasp in a small tinny clang. My vision blurred as I tried to stand up, and after ten minutes long after the Slua was gone I finally did.

I stared at the spot where it once stood and I shot a glance at my torn clothes.

I was much taller than before and still that thing had towered over me. I felt a rush of feeling as the world began to slowly grow around me and it took me a moment to realize, I was changing back. Whatever power had filled me sapped back where it came, leaving me in tattered clothes where I stood. Uterly alone and cold, I was confused what to do next.

Then I felt a hand on my shoulder. One that calmed and unnerved me at the same time. A familiar voice from nightmare and blissful dreams came to my ears.

“What did I tell you child? You broke the seals, and you came back. I thought after the last time your kind were here, you would have learned better.”

I slowly turned to meet the speaker’s eyes in a simple attempt to save face. But I was a half-nude looking teenager out in the middle night. Paler than a ghost I was surprised to see a friendly looking aged native man. His long black hair was worn free around his head, and his face was angular in shape. A series of kindly wrinkles around his eyes and forehead gavev a sense of age, as his eyes and his lips reminded me a youthful mirth. Whatever he was, he wasn’t human. His grip on my shoulder was tighter than that monster, and the aura around him was, something else entirely.

Cat caught my tongue that moment. His steely black eyes meeting my own as he shook his head. Dressed in a nicelly pressed dark suit, a single black feather hung from a piercing in his right ear.

“I haven’t seen such foolish shit, since I stole the sun.” He spat before lighting a cigarrette nonchalantly.

“I didn’t have a chance old man,” I barely was able to retorted.

“Fine fucking mess then, and yes I’m old” he said before exhaling a line of glowing smoke, “Older than some, younger than others.”

“And who are you?” I asked.

“Well child, you and that amnesiac faerie of yours can call me either Gerald Jameson, or my old name, Raven.”
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5
Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by ShadowedSin.

Sir Lee
Sir Lee’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #856
Sir Lee replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
A few maybe-omakes for “Vegas, Baby, Vegas” brought up by tiredness and lack of proper sleep...

======================
OMAKE THE FIRST:

“Hey, Chris, I don’t want to be mean or anything, but... ummm... you seem to be becoming really comfortable as a girl...”
“Yeah, Evan, I have been meaning to talk to you about this...”
“What?”
“The reason I’m so comfortable is... well... I used to be female before...”
“What do you mean?”
“Well, I used to be an adult woman. I was visiting my husband at work, and, well, there was stuff going on, mages and devisors got involved, and I was zapped and... I became a teenage boy.”
“Man, that’s...”
“Yeah, he didn’t handle it well. Instead of us just telling our kids, he came up with this whole rigmarole of finding some civilians to pose as my parents and telling the boys that I had left the family and moved to Delaware...”
“Civilians? Delaware...? MOM?”
“Yes, Evan, I’m your mother. Or used to be. I don’t know what I’m anymore. I lost my life for the second time. But at least, I’m female again. And being young and hot is nothing to sneer at...”
“I can’t believe it! That’s... I don’t know what. I’m confused as hell. I mean, I have been checking your ass!”
“Well, it’s worthy of checking if I do say myself. Do you think Mack would go for it?”
“MOM! Chris... whatever. I’m confused enough. Don’t make me think of you trolling for guys.”
“Okay then. If I can’t go after other guys... wanna make out?”
“MOOOM!”
“BWAH-AH-AH-AH! Oh, your FACE! And Roxy thought you was too smart to fall for this prank!”




==========================
OMAKE THE SECOND:

“Evan... I can’t let you die in the arena. Leave your friends and join me in running this business.”
“Uh, Madam Vicious, not that this isn’t flattering, but... don’t you think I’m a bit young for you?”
“Oh, no, it’s not like that. It’s because... well, it took me a while to recognize you, with all the changes you went through... and it has been a while since I have seen you... my SON.”
“You are saying... you are my MOM?
“Er... not exactly.”
“What do you mean?”
“Well...” <deepens voice> “Evan, I am your father.”
“What’s this, an Empire Strikes Back joke? And that’s the worst impression of James Earl Jones I have ever seen.”
“No, I’m actually your father. You see, your mother came to visit me at the base, and there was an attack by supervillains... well, magic and devisor energies flying around, and... somehow, we ended up swapping bodies.”
“What?”
“Yeah, your mother was great, she apparently had picked up enough military stuff over the years that she managed to convince everybody that she was me, so we weren’t shipped to some lab. I... didn’t handle the change well. That’s why I left the family and told you I was moving to Delaware.”
“But... Dad... I mean, Mom, I guess... became even stricter than before...”
“I guess that’s how she handled the change. Sorry.”
“And... you didn’t have that... cleavage... before...”
“Implants. Appearance counts a lot in the supervillainess business.”
“But... Marly told us you took the Golden Gladiator to your room...”
“Hey, I have needs. And I learned to appreciate this body. Since you are in the same boat, at least part time, maybe I should give you a few pointers...”
“I’m not having this conversation.”
Don’t call me “Shirley.” You will surely make me surly.
Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by Sir Lee.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago #857
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lunchtime, Monday, January 7, 2008, Crystal Hall, Whateley Academy

Judging from the “don’t you dare!” and “what happens in X stays in X” looks shared about among the guys as she walked up, Smithy wasn’t sure if they’d just flown in from what’s traditionally a family holiday, or from a traditionally debauched bachelors’ party. Setting her tray down at the table, she set to the task of defusing the conversational mine field. ‘If the idiots didn’t spend so much effort trying to look innocent, they might have pulled it off,’ she thought to herself.

“Hey, y’all. How did your holidays go?”

Metro led off, inadvertently proving that there had been one or more disasters involved. “They went well. I got to visit with Mama, Lars, and, er, my extended family. Kristian here got to spend lots of time with his family.”

“Good to hear that! Dish. Where’d you go, who’d you visit, and did you get any good presents for Christmas?”

Rorsmand winced at Mads’ and Thomas’ emotional reactions to the last question. “Eh. Two out of three isn’t too bad.”

“What? What did I get wrong?”

No good way out of this.

“Er. My immediate family doesn’t exchange gifts...” There was more to it, but only so much the boy would talk about. That was always something that broke his friends’ families’ hearts when he was invited to spend the holiday break with them instead of staying at school. “But we do try to find something nice for others!”

“OK. Where did you go, then?”

“I took a flight to Trondheim while Thomas headed up to Ottawa for a couple of days.”

Abelyn looked over to the boy seated next to Metro, “You have family in Canada?”

“I’m a Crown ward. I needed to tend to some details regarding my scholarship here and the progress I’m making.”

As if on cue, Mads stepped back in over Thomas’ discomfort. “We met back up with Mama, Lars, and Aunt Aang’s brood at her home for Yuletide. You should have seen the buck we brought down for the meal!”

The teen enthusiastically stuck out fingers and thumbs as he held his hands up and out to imitate the beast’s rack. If that could be believed, they must have eaten Rudolph’s father.

He continued. “Hm. Only got thrown out of the kitchen a couple of times, unlike Lars. Don’t know where he gets it from.”

Thomas clarified, “The half-sis doesn’t trust him with a knife as far as she can toss him. Maybe only half as far at that. Regarding the other, we all have suspicions.”

“No idea what’s up with that. But after some massive feasting and so forth, we headed south to hook back up with the Danish side of the family, so to speak. More visiting, family business things...”

“There was more than a little smoothing of ruffled feathers mixed in with that, as *someone* had decided to make his own hotel reservations.” The native-born Dane was partly amused, but also somewhat horrified as well, that Mads had done that.

“No one in Norway minded!”

“That was, and only was, because you were passing through on personal business, with a very limited number of possible routes and schedules to take.” Kristian’s rebuttal sounded like they’d gone over this much more than once.

“Anyway, we got to do almost all the traditional things for Christmas and the New Year.”

“Only almost all?” Well, she had to ask, if only to interpret the hints she might hear once Rorsmand unwound enough to gripe about his fellow countryman.

Skipping past a couple of interviews and some public appearances suited to a junior person of a certain class: “We did toast Her Majesty’s speech, and the rest of the at-home New Year things, but there wasn’t time enough left to get out into town to properly enjoy the fireworks.”

Thomas ‘interpreted’: “By which he means ‘take part in blowing stuff up’, or in others’ words ‘risking life and limb playing with pyrotechnics’.”

Abelyn could too easily picture that. “Oookay,” she drawled, wondering if that meant that Mads would be trying harder to get into mischief next year.

His objection, “It’s not that dangerous, all things considered.”, confirmed the young woman’s justified suspicion.

“Compared to demolition charges that may be true, but at least two of the younger cousins would have been right behind you in getting into the mayhem.”

“Nah. They’re good kids. They wouldn’t.”

“They had their jackets on before you were caught retrieving yours. Their uncle was put into time out on general principle even if his collusion wasn’t provable.”

“Hmph!”

So much for the unproven aspect of the collusion.

“Anyway, we find out the next day that Kristian has had No Social Life for the past two weeks.”

“That is so very much not true! There’s holiday shopping to get done, helping with decorations, going out to see all the shops and everything decorated for the holiday, and Father is always extra-busy this time of year... It’s just that the time spent away gets in the way of meeting back up with people you know during a short break. “

“... in a town where everything important, interesting, or fun is within one, maybe two, kilometers of the town center and everyone owns a bicycle. No social life at all, just as his sister had said.”

“The traitor.”

The two boys - being boys - could laugh about that. Abelyn didn’t find it so amusing. There’d been boys and girls that she’d grown up with back home that she’d likely not see again, and if she did, they probably wouldn’t recognize her. “Damn. I wish you had told someone you were practically alone, Kris. You should have called one of us. How hard would that have been? Even if your parents were broke, I’m sure they would have found the money to cover that.”

“It’s not that simple. We’re talking about people I’ve grown up my entire life with! Now, if we even meet, it’s like they don’t even see me ... Here in America you all are so used to just making new friends on the spot, wherever you go. Everything is so spread out, maybe you have to. But life in Aalborg,”

“I bet it’s not as different from E-town as you think.”

For a change it was Thomas checking his smartphone. “The population figures might better match Lexington or Louisville.”

“Thomas, you just head up sixty-five north and you’ll be in Louisville before you know it. What Kris is talking about is being from a place where sometimes it feels like all your friends’ parents know your parents and the older and younger kids have all gone to the same schools, come down with chickenpox the same time, so on and so forth for generations.”

“Yeah.”

“Should’ve dragged him to Yule.”

“We definitely should not have dragged him to Yule. Can you picture him helping field-dress that reindeer we brought in?”

“Boys, let’s not go into details at the lunch table. My father used to go hunting.”

“Nah. T’s just having trouble picturing Kris and Fen co-operating on anything.”

“You make it sound like I’m being unreasonable!”

Mads looked Kristian directly in the eyes, “No. I’m making it sound like you two have very different personalities.” Then he shifted emotional gear back to ‘flippant’, “Anyway, we were going to shanghai him, and make him take us out boating for the one or two days free we had.” By ‘we’, one could take it that this was entirely Mads’ idea.

“We were not going out on the Western Sea in a small sailing boat this time of year.”

“It did strike me as inadvisable,” agreed Thomas.

“Well *I* wanted to.”

“Exactly.”

Thomas picked up the narrative. “Instead, Evie headed home to catch up on her studies. That left Lars free for a family skiing trip...” “Speaking of ‘inadvisable’!” groused an overprotective older brother. “...plus Kristian as a friend of the family, so to speak. For a short while, Mads was >this< close to demonstrating that he could be a moderating influence on the younger cousins.”

“Heh. It looked more like blind panic when we almost had to pry his fingers off the fence.”

“I just don’t see the sense of sliding down an icy mountain peppered with trees and rocks at highway speeds strapped to a couple of very thin waxed sticks unless considerably more armor is involved.”

Smithy considered what the self-described “squishy magician” might consider adequate in the category of armor, then waited for the other foot to drop.

“So, while everyone else was enjoying the ski slopes, someone just had to point him to the snowboard rentals.” Kristian made an effort to convey that it would never have been him.

“I thought the younger boys’ future stepmother was going to have a heart attack when one of them pointed to their cousin on the half-pipe and asked if they could do *that* next. Keep in mind that their parents do enjoy skiing, something which happens on well-groomed slopes maintained to provide a well-understood range of difficulty.”

“Riiiiight. I think it’s meant as a surrepticious means of keeping population in check.”

“Boys, I don’t see anyone sporting a cast, so it must have gone well in the end. Did you all fly back from the ski resort then?”

Mads chuckled, “Speaking of having to pry hands off a gate...”

“I’ve seen what happens around you, your friends, and aircraft.”

Rorsmand looked alarmed. “Wait, what? I don’t think anyone’s told me about this.”

“It’s nothing. Just that one time.”

“Are we talking about just that one time you were almost shot down, or just that one time the helicopter was rigged to explode? Or how about just that one time a mercenary sold your friend Proxie out?”

“None of that was my fault!”

After having spent twelve hours in an aircraft with the student magician in question, including a layover in Amsterdam of all places, Kristian was 100% certain he did not want to know the highlights, let alone the details of those hinted-at past adventures.

His briefings regarding the ongoing threat to two people he was coming to think of as friends had only been reassuring in as much as he realized that he wasn’t the only person tasked to look out for them. Then he found out that the three of them (four if one included the young blue-haired Sidhe he’d recognized from school) would be spending a night in ‘the sin city of Europe’. Where would he be ending up next time - Sarajevo?

The briefing that Mads attended before leaving Copenhagen had named two other at-risk students that would be travelling back to Whateley at the same time, along with his Amsterdam and Boston check-ins. His new family’s ‘family business’ was showing signs of being as complicated as the old one.

“OK. Changing the subject a bit, Abelyn, how was your winter vacation?”

“Looking back on it now, North Carolina now seems to have been much quieter and somewhat safer.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #858
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Edit: This is a follow on from whateleyacademy.net/index.php/forum/the-...read?start=710#46792 , where Stephen McKenzie, a gadgeteer and manifestor, tried to make a room-temperature superconductor, enlisting his cousin Ceilidh, a healer and PDP, to be an “on-site medic”.

Saturday Afternoon, Devisor tunnels, Chemical Gadgeteering main laboratory

“Stephen, remind me again what we’re doing here, when I could be outside playing with my friends? I mean, Miki’s got this weird Japanese version of a spinning top and it looks really pretty when it spins, and...” The little girl rambled at her cousin, who promptly did his best to ignore most of what she was saying. It wasn’t that he didn’t care, it’s that he had to splice his precursors carefully here, or an entire fortnight’s work would be wasted.

“I told you Ceilidh, I’m trying to put together the final stages of my battery project.” He said, as he funneled the alkalis and acids through the titration tubes.

“Yeah, that’s what you’re doing here. But what am I doing here? You told Leanna that this project was completely safe, and would fund global peace.” She recited from her eidetic memory, beginning to frown as only a small child can.

“Yes, Ceilidh. As you know, from my work with the room-temperature superconductors, I think I figured out what went wrong, and now I’m using that to create a battery so good, it’ll be able to hold a charge of up to 1.21 jiggawatts indefinitely! Well, until you take the potential out anyway, but you can even recharge it!”

“You’re an idiot Stephen.” Affronted at the sheer uncharacteristic insult, Stephen stopped his apparatus and wheeled around to look agape at her, only to be confronted with a figure of minature wrath, hands on hips and foot tapping in annoynance. He could only sputter as she started to look for the opening to the laboratory’s safety glass box.

“One. It’s pronounced ‘gigawatt’, from the prefix “Giga” which means times ten to the power of nine. Two. A watt is a unit of power, not energy, so your battery can’t hold that. You want either a Joule for energy or a Volt for electrical potential. Three. Having a battery that’s rated for that would be meaningless. You’d either blow through the energy too fast to be useful in your machine or more likely, blow up whatever you tried to power with it.

What? Don’t look at me like that. I’ve both seen that film and read Leanna’s textbooks. A single horsepower is just short of seven hundred and fifty watts, and you think you need a thousand million of them? Get real.

And four, you didn’t say why I’m here! The stupid superconductor thing didn’t even blow up, it just fizzled!”
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!
Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by Kaitha39.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago #859
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Saturday, September 24, 2016. Los Angeles.

Luisa Mendez added orange wedges into the bag of watermelon before sprinkling on the chili powder and adding in the fresh lime juice. She added a red plastic fork, her family’s little trademark, as a final touch, and handed it over to her customer. The old woman handed over the cash, which Luisa shoved into the pocket of her hoodie.

Once business had slowed down, Luisa looked around before pulling the wad of cash out of her hoodie and stripped off most of the bills, placing them into a zippered bag before hiding it in the salt container under the cart. She started prepping another orange and looked around.

It was another perfect September day, and her family’s cart occupied the same corner it had for the last 18 years, three years longer than she’d even been alive. The sushi restaurant Hanamura was right behind her, and there was a Target and a Union Bank across the street. It was peaceful, it had high traffic, and there were enough people around that she didn’t have to worry about being mugged by any of the locals. Turistas were another matter. Sometimes, she wished for a slow weekend so she could just read, but then again, her family had already spent all the money buying and preparing the little rainbow in the cart. Her family or the Barrons next door ate whatever was left over. Before she knew it, she was swamped with customers again, pushed away from her daydreaming.

Watermelon. Honeydew. Pineapple. Medley. Pineapple. Watermelon. Papaya. Jimica, cucumber and papaya. Watermelon and orange. Watermelon. Mango. Mango and orange? Were they crazy? Tourists. Medley. Honeydew. Watermelon and orange. The next hour flew by.

She was running out of limes. Tía Diana forgot to buy enough after yesterday’s rush. Didn’t she know Saturday mornings were busy? Maybe she could ask the Shinodas to rush across the street to the Target and pick her up a few. It would cut into today’s earnings, but she couldn’t afford to run out of limes. What would the regulars think? Her family had a reputation to maintain.

That said, Luisa was turning sixteen in a few weeks. She could start looking for another job, legally, and force her younger brother Eddie to take over Saturday morning duty of the cart. She couldn’t wait. Maybe the Shinodas would let her wash dishes at Hanamura, but she was pretty sure she could convince them to let her do prep work in the kitchen instead. She was good with a knife. Very good. They knew it too.

It was almost ten, and the morning rush was finally slowing down. She heard an alarm go off in the distance, towards the Union Bank. A few minutes passed, the alarm still blaring. The police still hadn’t bothered to show up, not that this really surprised her. Suddenly, there was a loud crack in the middle of the street. A hulking brute of a man appeared out of nowhere, the pavement cracking underneath his feet. He held two large duffle bags, one in each hand. Luisa ducked behind the cart, hoping he wouldn’t notice her.

“Well, well, well. I’d heard rumors from my contacts that the Crusaders didn’t bother very much with this neighborhood. Looks like the rumor were true.”

Dios Mío, he was monologuing right from the start. Damn turistas.

“Girl!” he shouted. “I’ve need of a hostage. You seem readily available.”

Luisa didn’t dare move. She hoped he was referring to someone else.

“Stand up girl, and come here. The Imperator beckons you, and you shall obey.” Luisa sighed. No such luck that she’d gone unnoticed. She stood, and slowly shuffled toward the turístico. She caught a flash of purple and blue in her peripheral vision as she stepped off the sidewalk and into the street toward whoever this was.

A tennis ball sailed through the air at the turístico, immediately followed by a small chunk of concrete. The turístico didn’t flinch at either one of them. He turned toward the alley between Hanamura and the cell phone store.

“Who threw that?!” he bellowed. Luisa noticed little Teddy Barron and Aki Shinoda zipping down the alleyway between the restaurant and the mobile phone store, a purple and a Chargers blue flash disappearing down the alley. There was no one alive who could ever catch the inseparable pair, except for Mrs. Shinoda. She swore that woman had some type of clairvoyance. Luisa sighed, knowing she’d owe the little brats something. Candy had used to work, but the two were getting older, and sugar didn’t work as well as it used to on them any longer.

“Quit dallying, girl!” the turístico ordered. Luisa figured if she stalled a little longer, everything would work out.

Sure enough, she was right. She heard a charging handle clack, and a sharp whine follow it. Looking past the agitated turístico, she raised her hand. Three fingers, then four, then back to three, and ending with a shrug. The turístico turned, too late, as the whatever-metal cable shot towards him, four tentacles at the end wrapping around his body. A bluish flash of energy appeared, and he dropped to the pavement.

Tony Aguirre stood with the unorthodox rifle in hand, the cable trailing on the road, still connected to the downed turístico. “Mango, please.”

Luisa trotted back to the cart, quickly prepped a bag of mangoes and handed it over to Tony. “On the house, of course,” she added.

“Thanks, chica.” Tony replied, smacking her gently on the ass. Luisa returned the gesture with a middle finger. He only laughed in response. Tony started dragging the turístico off toward the nearest police station, not caring that his face was being dragged across the pavement. He was a brick, whatever. She saw Rodrigo Fuentes taking the two duffle bags back towards the bank. All was well, all back to normal.

Luisa didn’t know where the rumor had started that the Crusaders never came to this neighborhood. Miz Biz or Chiller stopped into Hanamura for sushi platters or udon every so often, and Sunburst had scared her half to death a few Sundays ago when she dropped out of the sky and asked for a serving of mangoes.

It wasn’t that they avoided the neighborhood. It’s that they hadn’t bothered since Lucas Quintero came back from that fancy school on the East Coast.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago #860
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Rose Bunny wrote: It occurs to me that since Zephyr and Elle have very similar powers, ... the entire campus could be awash in a big old cold snow fight...

I’m assuming that, with no active POV characters except Elle in Dickinson, there isn’t already a scene like this in the works:

January 11th, 2008, Dickinson

“Ugh. Please,” she thought to herself, as she clutched the fabric in an attempt to stop the duvet from being yanked out from above and below her, unsuccessfully, “for the love of fuck someone remind me why I don’t shove this ginger bitch into one of Penny’s wormholes and trap her there?” As she tumbled to the floor, she shrieked as her pajama shirt rode up and she felt how cold it was.

“Holy godsfucking hell! Why is it so cold in here!?!?” was all she could manage, as the blanket was ripped from her grasp and replaced on the bed. She eyed her roommate with a glare as cold as the room itself and saw that she wasn’t the only one who thought it was far too cold. Danielle was, technically, in her school uniform, if you could see it underneath the heavy coat, mittens, thick tights and a scarf so long, if it wasn’t the wrong colours then she’d be accused of doing Tom Baker cosplay! Never minding that the best Doctor was obviously David Tennent, though she admitted that it was very, very close.

“Hmm? Oh, well, the hot water’s on in the showers, but then, Penny was saying that was only because she was able to spend a few hours looking for the boiler.” Wait. What. The. Hell? It’d taken Sarah a bit of time, but Sarah knew Penny wasn’t stupid. A lot of those early mornings when she jerked herself awake and itched enough that she couldn’t sleep, and since Penny only ever slept for eight “real world” minutes, the two had bonded well enough to know that although the mannerisms were real, the ditsyness wasn’t. But Penny? Fix a boiler? What the? The Californian didn’t have anywhere near the engineering know-how to do that!

“But... but... what was wrong with the boiler?” She asked while trying to keep her general body shape. Fucking hell it was cold, enough so that her power was subconsciously shrinking her, compacting her form to retain body heat. Why couldn’t the soul-less one have just left her in bed, where the blanket at least helped her keep warm?

“Errr... well, Penny said she saw one of the seniors come down and pick a fight with Elle late last night. Apparently Elle’s body clock is still on Norway time so she was up past midnight. They ended up getting into it and you know how Elle is. That girl could give the northerners a run for their money in terms of going out in the cold naked.”
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago #861
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Elle sighed as she closed her book. It would be another month before she reached Whateley, and that had been the last of her reading material. Oceans don’t have many libraries, after all. She’d download an e-book on her cellphone, but there weren’t cell towers out here either. Not that she had much electricity to spare; the solar panel mounted on the back of her sleigh barely kept her GPS and dash cam running.

A sleigh. It had sounded like a good idea at the time. No airport security, no crowds or annoying seatmates, no confusing layovers or transitions from train stations to airports... And who doesn’t enjoy an adventure through the wilderness? It had sounded good, like a sort of vacation. The reality of a three month sleigh ride with nobody but Aegloswen and four reindeer to keep her company, however, was another matter, even before considering the fact that the vast bulk of the trip was spent crossing large spans of ocean. Sure, Iceland had been neat, and she’d had a very nice meal just before leaving Greenland, but now she was freezing her own personal road across the Atlantic again, and there was nothing else to look at besides reindeer rump and the occasional whale. Even the clouds were boring today, a drab, uniform blanket from horizon to horizon.

At least these weren’t normal reindeer. Lukt, Urolig, Skjegg, and Den Uhellige had been borrowed from a biodevisor, Destinasjones Bonde, on the condition that Elle recorded video of their performance during the trip. It had something to do with a beta test, whatever that was, but it meant she got to use them almost for free. They were a big improvement over normal critters. These beauties could cover nearly forty miles a day across the bucking ice she created, and they could keep it up for six days a week, even with all the feed, food, and water they were pulling. It was stored in special devisor barrels so it didn’t take up much space, but it still weighed the same. At least the ocean was relatively flat, waves notwithstanding; a silver lining to the boredom it posed.

Elle checked her GPS. She had about a week of this to go, still, then she’d be in Canada and things would get more interesting. It was summer, so she’d need to deploy the sleigh’s wheels where roads were available, and she’d construct her own paths of snow and ice where they weren’t, crossing bogs, rivers, and lakes to cut corners. It would take a lot more of her attention than cutting a straight path across the ocean. She’d probably be sick of it by the time she reached the USA, let alone Whateley, but in the here and now, she craved it. Anything would be better than this endless expanse of blue-gray water.

A decidedly non-oceanic smell wafted into her nose, and she frowned at Lukt. She only had a week’s worth of ocean left to endure, but the reindeer farts would continue for the full month of her remaining voyage.

Next year she was going to fly, crowds be damned.
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago #862
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Excuse me, Miss Lee?” Elisia Grimes strode up to Bladedancer, with Palantir, Clover and Abracadabra in tow. The three girls were soot- blackened, their clothing was torn and burnt, and the very tip of Clover’s ‘witch-hat’ gave off a thin stream of smoke.

“Yes?” Chou asked, pausing as she absorbed the girls’ condition. “What happened?”

“Miss Lee,” Grimes continued primly, “Your gift unto Estelle of that packet of Essence was very magnanimous and open-hearted. AND, it does clearly demonstrate WHY learning the gathering of Essence ON ONE’S OWN, and nurturing and cultivating it into a workable mass is such a fundamental part of a beginning mage’s training.” Noting the wisp of smoke from the tip of Clover’s hat, Grimes wetted a thumb and forefinger and quenched the ember. “BUT, for their sake- and the sake of everyone in a five-mile radius- would you please not repeat the gift?” Then she sternly cleared her throat. “Girls! To the classroom! Pages 35-to 52 of ‘Basic Essence Cultivation Techniques! 20 Copies! NOW!”

As the three girls trudged off, Irene grumbled, “It should’a worked...”

Grimes started to say something in correction, but she paused mutely when she spotted Clover’s ‘Witch Hat’, and for the life of her, couldn’t remember where she’d seen it before.

ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #863
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Moved to scald crow thread.
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5
Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by ShadowedSin.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #864
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Gus wasn’t looking forward to it, but he knew he had to check in on his Problem Children at some point today, and if he did it at lunch rather than waiting until they were at the Ranges he might be able to get some practice in himself rather than having to keep whatever trouble Mads was going to cause from reaching the point where Gunny Bardue had to step in. As he stepped into the Crystal Hall, however, he found that Kris was with Berets, while Marcia and Edward were with the Nerd Herd.

He scanned the tables until he saw one close to the waterfalls, in one of the areas known by students to be hard to snoop on. A glimpse of honey-blonde hair let him find Spindrifter, and turning a corner he saw Metro and Valravn talking to...

Telluride stopped short. There were three others around their small table, and the six of them seemed very busy with hushed conversation. He was stunned to see one of them was Sted; he’d heard how Mads’ “little chat” with Ponygirl had ended, and while he had no idea why she’d passed out, her pained expression made it clear that she was not happy to be speaking to them again.

But the other two at the table worried him even worse: Judicator and Cheese.

He hesitated, knowing that this couldn’t possibly end well. Everyone had heard about that Bad Seed’s little ‘performance’ with the New Olympians back in September; the fact that Elizabeth Masa was there too made it clear that whatever was going on was not the sort of thing some poor mortal teenager ought to be messing around with. And if some of the things Mads and Thomas had hinted at were true, Cheese wasn’t just involved with the ‘Lympies somehow, but with the Asgardians as well, which might be connected to why they had Marandi with them, too.

On the other hand, whatever badness this was going to lead too was all too likely to splash on Gus. Whatever this was, he probably needed to know, and maybe pass it along to Gunny as well.

While he was dithering on the matter, he saw Envy and Phase join the palaver.

Gus knew when he was outnumbered and out-gunned. He turned around and went for the food line. Checking in on them could wait, anything he did now would just muddy the waters.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #865
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“You know, Viv, you could probably use that ‘Carmen Sandiego’ gag even better,” Jessie said with a bright and vicious gleam, “I bet you could talk J.D. into a road trip to rural Michigan...”

Seeing their sister fuming at the implied joke, J.D. poured salt on the wound by adding, “Well, at least she didn’t suggest an alpine village in Austria.”

“I thought about it,” admitted Jessie, “but the name wasn’t quite right, you know? It ends in ‘-ing’, which kinda breaks the phrasing.”

“Oh, yeah, good point.”

Vivian just glared at them both.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago #866
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Mangy Moose, Jackson Hole, WY

Annalisa basked in the afterglow of another successful set, as she often did. Sometimes she wished she could feel the crowd’s excitement directly and really blow the roof off a place, but she could accept pretending. She’d heard receptives got panic attacks from the crush of so many conflicting feelings.

Her band, Urgent Ride, had absolutely crushed it tonight. Their regular Foreigner and Foghat covers mostly, and by the sixth song, the crowd was totally eating out of her hand. Brian was in prime form on the drums, and she just fed off it and started feeding it back into the crowd. Wes wasn’t playing too fast, for once, probably because of the three shots of Knob Creek she’d forced on him. Craig was his usual professional self, blasting out the lead guitar so cleanly, Annalisa sometimes wondered if he was actually an exemplar. Craig was pushing 50, by far the oldest member of their band, but she never once considered replacing him. Brian had been their third drummer since she started the band in her senior year of high school. She of course knew Wes from World History.

Dad had introduced her and Craig. It was weird at first, playing with a man 25 years your senior, but when you find someone who can figure out the tabs of any song he listens to a second time, you don’t give it a second thought.

He was probably an exemplar. He just didn’t look it. Thankfully, he hadn’t ever considered a skullet. Brian shaved his head religiously, three times a week. A slight pot belly made him look like a slob from time to time, but once he started playing, the only thing he ever got was respect.

Wes was probably out of his league at this point. He spent more and more time strung out at work. Or strung out, off work.

Either way, once they’d played “Juke Box Hero”, Annalisa had started projecting to the crowd and her bandmates. Once they were literal putty in her hands, she snuck in several Dorothy songs, her current obsession, and even managed to sneak in their rock cover of “Everybody.” Thanks high school. The crowd ate it up, thanks to her.

Annalisa was about to cut into a heavy metal version of “I Just Want to Make Love to You” for their encore when she heard a man’s voice bellow, “MCO! Everyone on your knees, hands on your head!”

She would have dropped her prized PRS SE Custom 24 Lefty if not for the strap. Her panic bleed into the crowd, and soon only chaos reigned. The MCO agents started unloading rounds into the ceiling, and that only made things worse, for both Annalisa and her audience. She caught a flash of powder blue by the door. MCO power armor! The crowd only got more crazy.

A woman rushed the stage, clad in black leggings and red bodysuit over it. The woman threw a sheet a fabric over her, and Annalisa started to freak out.

“Stop projecting for God’s sake!” shouted the woman. “It’s a kevra cloak. I’m being paid enough to use it on you. Consider yourself among an elite group. Loved your cover of ‘Dark Nights,’ by the way. “ Annalisa tried to hold in her panic, but she was pretty sure it was still leaking out.

She peeked out of the hood of the apparently bulletproof kevra cloak, and saw the MCO power armor operators rushing the stage. The mysterious woman pointed a finger at the power armor jockeys and one of their legs simply disappeared. It bulged, expanded, for a second, and then it was just gone.

The woman rushed Annalisa out the side exit, occasionally turning around, with a cry of agony coming back from down the hallways and corners. There was an Audi SUV with the engine running to greet them. The woman threw her into the back, guitar and all, and sprinted around the vehicle into the driver’s seat. Annalisa noticed the ruby-red nail polish as the mysterious woman gripped the wheel. They were hitting the freeway at over 100 miles per hour when Annalisa finally shucked off the cloak and asked the woman the question that had been driving her insane the last 10 minutes.

“Who paid you?” Annalisa accused, wary of the woman, but even more suspicious.

“Daddykins, of course,” the woman replied matter of fact, “Premium Extraction Package, no less.”

Well. Annalisa figured she owed her father an extra-long kiss on the cheek when she came back home this Christmas as they drove into the entrance of the regional airport.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago #867
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Side conversation at the Euro-Promotional League Table


Metro (hoping to broach the subject of training teams): “... Honestly, six to eight is probably the ideal squad size, according to most small-unit tactics manuals. Even the Justice Thingees ...”

Rorsmand: “The what?”

Metro: “Justice League this, Justice Society that. For all I know, there’s probably even a Justice League Antarctica stuffed somewhere. Maybe an X-Team Australia while they’re at it, for all I know.”

Reach: “Um, Mads?”

Metro: “Yeah?”

Reach: “There was a Justice League Antarctica. I found an issue in my old man’s old comic books. Which explains a lot. “

Metro: “I’m sorry. I thought I just heard you say there was?”

Reach: “Without a Plastic Man or Elongated Man to bail them out, they mostly sucked.”

Phase: “For the record, there was also a significant period in Uncanny X-Men history during which the team was headquartered in Australia.”

Metro: “I’m going to pretend I didn’t hear any of that for the sake of my sanity. They were just examples. Anyway, successful teams much bigger than that tend to act more like platoons or frickin’ companies. All too soon, there are command-and-control issues and...”

Reach: “Did you know there was a Batman Incorporated?”

Metro: “I think I’m going to be ill.”

Valravn: “Since you’re not going to eat your fries, I’ll finish them.”

Reach: “You know what? I think Mads would make an excellent Baby-Bat!”

Phase: “Would that be Aaron Langstrom, or Damian ibn al Xu’ffasch?”

Rorsmand: “Wasn’t there a shooty one?”

Reach: “Jason Todd. But who the hell would give that guy magic?”

Valravn: “Funny, that’s what this one’s teammates asked when he showed up for a meet with his customized AK-97. Except for the nine-year-old. Maxx volunteered to finish the mods.”

Metro: “Some days I really regret sticking to nonlethal rounds on campus.”

Spark: “So. M. Todd, are you enjoying your visit to Whateley Academy?”

Metro: “Gentlemen, Ladies. Please excuse me - I’m sure there’s a bully or two who needs his teeth kicked in or something before BMA.”

Reach: “Not much a fan of the genre, is he?”

Valravn: “He’s had to read some stuff for his Costume class. Otherwise, unless it’s written in a dead language about irritating things bigger than him, covers some arcane aspect of music composition that no one cares enough to pretend to understand, or features the latest in arms and munitions, Mads is quite capable of pretending he’s illiterate.”

Reach: “You forgot porn.”

Rorsmand: “No. He didn’t.” Reach turns a little pale. “And no, you don’t want to know.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #868
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
It all started when Metro dropped the duckie. Of course Officer Delarose had happened to be nearby. It was some unfortunate form of coincidence. But the proof was there, plain to see.

“Metro, son… listen. I know you and Razorback are having some sort of feud, but you were warned about this. Report to the range after school for a refresher course. I’ll notify Eldritch. Oh, and Mads? Do show up this time.” Chief Delarose frowned and handed the offending item back to the boy, who took it and grumbled something in a confusing mish-mash of Danish, Klingon, and a language that if identified, would have gotten him detention in the vaults of the Mystic Arts department for the rest of the school year.

Bill Mathis, new to the security department, scratched his head and frowned. “What was all that about, and why is a rubber duck a problem?”

Delarose sighed and explained. “That one, in addition to being on the security auxiliaries AND the ultra-violent list… don’t ask… has been having a, shall we say, spirited rivalry with Razorback. Don’t ask me how, but somehow he determined that one of the sounds that Razorback has problems with, due to the sensitive nature of his hearing, is … the squeaking of a rubber duck. Since then, we’ve had to add said bath-time toy, and other squeaky toys to the dangerous weapons list.”

Bill Mathis looked at his boss sheepishly. “Um… sir?”

Looking at his newest employee, Franklin Delarose knew the next thing he would utter would not be music to his ears. “Yes, what is it?”

Mathis swallowed hard and responded. “I’m not sure if you are aware, but I happen to have a Corgi. Does this mean that…?”

Franklin sighed and nodded. “Yes, squeaky dog toys are included. Looks like Metro won’t be alone at the range tonight.”

Bill Mathis sighed and wondered how he would explain to both his fiancee and his young ward that they needed to attend training on the safe use of squeak toys that evening.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #869
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Speakeasy’s Night Mare

Rated R! read on but don’t say you weren’t warned

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to expand ]
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion
Last Edit: 3 years 8 months ago by Anne. Reason: html tags etc!

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 7 months ago #870
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Mississippi

Wendy moved some filthy pots with a mix of water and something in each them out of the way to gain just enough inches of counterspace to dice up a shallot from the backyard. Tired of playing “What’s That Smell?” for the morning, she was determined to have a nice breakfast.

She found a presumably clean bowl and started whisking the three eggs for an omelet with a fork and peeked into the living room. Ma was on the couch, passed out drunk, as usual.

She’d save half in the fridge for Ma, if she woke up in the next four hours that is. The butter was hot, so she dumped in the mix and grabbed a spatula and delicately lifted the corners, letting it seep under the cooked parts of the omelet.

Wendy had come back from college a few hours to the north to start her summer break. Well, as much of a break as she got before she continued with work-study in a couple a weeks. Grants and an scholarship for low-income students only gets a girl so far. Spending money was crucial. The sorority girls in her classes had meant well, but it isn’t philanthropy because a fellow classmate isn’t wearing makeup and hasn’t been to the salon in a few months. Being pitied never felt good. She refused to let others feel sorry for her, because it only made her upset. It was stupid, because Wendy rarely needed to wear makeup. But now she did anyway to keep up appearances. Nail polish covered the fact that her nails really did glitter naturally. ‘Sorry, Rebecca, I can’t remember where I found that color,’ she’d lied the first time it had been noticed. She redid her nails once a week, or whenever she knew that her roommate Hattie was in lab.

Distracted, she didn’t notice that the top of the omelet wasn’t cooking until the edges had built up so much that she wouldn’t be able to get the rest of it underneath. She tried to toss it in the pan, only to be met with a folded-over mess in the pan. She hadn’t even added the shallots and cheese in yet!

Just because you were an exemplar, didn’t mean you did everything perfectly she thought to herself. Breakfast scramble it was then.

Wendy opened the drawer for a clean fork to eat with and found none. Shit. “Spoon it is,” she muttered to herself. She ate with only the dripping sink, Ma’s gentle snoring in the background, and occasionally the neighbor’s chickens in the distance. Finished, she looked to the huge pile of stuff in the sink and simply rinsed her plate off and wedged it in the side. She’d get to these in a bit. Another glance into the living room told her that the other half of the omelet went into a sandwich bag and into the fridge.

Wendy slinked into the living room and grabbed the grubby-looking, but clean enough blanket over the back of the couch to put on Ma. Nothing more than a few crumbs to shake out. With a quick smile, she flipped the blanket around herself and snuggled up next to Ma.

“Wes?” Ma mumbled in her sleep, “That you?”

“I’ve been Wendy for years Ma. You picked it.”

“Oh yeah,” she responded in a half-drunken, half sleepy daze. “Good to have you home sweetpe-”

It was.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 7 months ago - 3 years 7 months ago #871
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
More Speakeasy’s Nightmare
R rated, sex and violence, you’ve been warned!
Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to expand ]
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion
Last Edit: 3 years 7 months ago by Anne.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 7 months ago #872
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Monday morning, as the cock crows, February 4th, 2008, Poe Cottage, Whateley Academy

“Mistress! Oh, Mistress, I thought I’d not live to see you again!”

“Ugh... what time izzit?” Fey’s sleep-dulled nerves finally registered the voice and distress, “Koehnes! Where were you? We’ve been looking all over for you since Friday!”

The distraught gnome was not so far out of it as to not look over at Chaka with a suspicious look and raised eyebrow at the use of ‘we’.

“That even includes me, short stuff. Nikki was beside herself, thinking something bad had happened to you. So. What gives?”

The brownie turned back to Nikki, “Mistress, I am afraid I have done a terrible, terrible thing and must humbly beg your forgiveness.”

“Koehnes, what did you do? I’m sure we can find some way to make things right if you’ll just tell me.”

“I... I... I called the Wild Hunt! It was dark and terrible, and though I scoffed it came, and even now I cannot say which was real and which not. There was even one point where it seemed the Huntsman stopped for ... Oh, even now that cannot have been true ... but he commanded us to eat, and all did!”

“What did he stop for, a Goody Mart breakfast combo burrito? Or... you did say hunt... grits and fatback?”

The diminutive fae turned green at the images conjured up by her Mistress’ so-called ‘roommate’.

“Toni! Koehnes, sweetie, calm down so we can start back from the beginning. How did you even know to call the Hunt?”

“Please, please forgive me, but I was so angry at that Leanne creature ...”


Crystal Hall

Despite the morning crowds, Fey had no problem finding the target of her ire in the cafeteria. The singular spiritual hangover pounded at her empathic senses.

“... I can still feel the cholesterol clogging my arteries,” the malefactor was moaning to his unsympathetic friends.

“I would have words with you, Cousin.”

“You must be in trouble. They’re breaking out the capital letters.”

The cur ignored its fellows to turn the head it was still cradling toward the Queen To Be. “I don’t suppose you’d want to discuss the matter here?”

“No. Come.”

After several minutes behind a privacy spell, Fey’s “cousin” returned to the table and several questioning looks.

“Hej! Don’t look at me. I didn’t know you could eat the brownies!”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 7 months ago - 3 years 7 months ago #873
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
I am going to kill them for this was the first idle thought that came to Liz Carson’s mind.

*Now, now, my dear, you know that isn’t possible, even for Me* came the voice from one of the two entities she was bonded to. The other one - the Astarte Force, as opposed to Astarte Herself - never communicated so directly.

Looking around, all she could do was shake her head. They had only just finished repairing the damage from the last time a few of the far-too-many divine personages currently on campus went after each other. At least this time, it was more of a prank war than a pitched battle. The only surprise came from which godling had stepped in to stop it all.

She glared at Arachne, who was fully inhabited by Grandmother Spider at the moment; Liz realized she was pissed, as she had been trying to keep a low profile for her Paladin, hoping to keep up the illusion that Simone was merely hosting a minor animal spirit.

Standing beside her was the physical form which Lupine’s ‘uncle’ was wearing as he picked at the thick strands of spider silk still stuck in his fur; the Sun-Stealer had flown off the moment he had been cut free, but by the time they had freed Coyote, Miss Franks was on the scene to ensure he didn’t vanish as well. The maintenance crew worked at cutting Tracer and Sun Wu Kong out of the remaining strands of webbing which the spider spirit had used to stop the mayhem which the tricksters were wreaking.

This was not going to be a fun afternoon for anyone.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 7 months ago #874
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Unimpressed by the limited useful information that could be squeezed from the tattered remains of Speakeasy’s mind, the demon prince resolved to conduct his own hunt through the mortal realm. He took one of his older, more irresistible forms and slunk off into the subterrene gloom.

“Look! A black cat!”

“I don’t see that listed as one of the Workshop landmarks. When are you going to admit we’re lost?”

“Ah, c’mon! Where’s your sense of adventure?”

“I buried it in an old mason jar somewhere...”

“Huh. It doesn’t look like Schroedinger, but it’s not running either.”

“... sealed tightly with the withered remnants of my curiosity. Don’t go bothering the poor cat.”

Said cat was regarding the two boys with its wide eyes, a trace of moisture forming at its helplessness. It had forgotten how many more footsteps on soft paws this form required to get anywhere. And the tunnels system here would have confused Azathoth were it sane enough for confusion.

“Aw. Want up?”

Anything to get off my feet. Sure. Maybe I can bend the human’s mind toward my search.

“Hey! It, no his fur is really soft! Wanna bet it?”

“No, Boy OR girl, I don’t want to pet someone else’s pussy.”

“Bite me.”

“Ow!, Not you! Aw, jeez. Cat’s tongue on my ear feels funny, k’now?”

“That’s what you get for trying to make it ride on your fricking shoulder. Let’s go. With any luck we’ll find ‘Shine’s lab before we have to feet you to the cat so it doesn’t starve to death.”

“See! You do care!”

The boy’s blood had tasted horrific: laden with heavy metals, odd pseudohemes, death, gun oil, and rot all surging through arteries and veins in a obscenely syncopated rhythm that hinted at further unnatural behaviors. And yet, even that was a connection of sorts that would allow the child’s mental barriers to be bypassed ...

... behind those barriers were locked perversions of mind and sanity which would have thrown its daughter into a homicidal frenzy. It idly took note of some of the more interesting variations and made a list of things to hunt later. On second thought, it took a quick pass at altering a command sequence here or there to sabotage any rival interests.

Soon the paw-aches subsided, though more time passed before it recognized a set of intersecting passages, all alike, that it fancied it recognized. To the human’s surprise, it hopped off the shoulder perch and went back to its task, tail held proudly in the air. Goth-moggie was back in the hunt!
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago - 3 years 6 months ago #875
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Not a Whateley micro, but... well, you’ll see. Let’s just say I watched a YouTube video of the cutscenes from Injustice 2 and I didn’t know where else to post this idea.

The lips of the dark god’s stone-like face curled ever so slightly.

At last, I have it. The secret. The Equation. All I need to do is complete the ritual and it will be in my grasp.

He turned away from the... well, let’s call it a chalkboard, it wasn’t one, but this is how a mortal from Earth might have perceived it... to a table, upon which several instruments lay. In its center, there was an elaborate sigil, which the grim beast set out to complete after so many ages.

No sooner was it enjoined, than a mass of eldritch energy appeared above it, both glowing and dark at once. Slowly, ever so slowly, the mass began to coalesce, eventually forming...

He wasn’t sure what it was. His servitors seemed equally puzzled. It seemed to have several forms at once, but the one constant of it all was that he and all around knew instinctively that it was a key.

With something approximating joy in his dark heart, the god reached out and grasped it. It seemed to writhe in his hands, yet, he knew immediately that it was what he had spent...

“Excuse me,” came a voice from behind him, “I believe that that is mine.”

Darkseid spun to face the speaker, only to find that they... She was as nebulous as the device in his hand. The only constant about her was that she was female, and arrayed in dark clothes. Still, he got a sense of a mortal female... or not mortal at all... of a bipedal species unknown to him, though the general form was common enough.

“I said, that’s mine,” She repeated. “I appreciate you finding it and all, but I really need it. My closet’s been getting very full of souls the past few eons, and I need to get them to where they are going.”

He stood there staring at this... wisp of a creature, barely half his height, as she demanded the fruits of untold ages of effort!

In a fury, he lashed out at this... woman.. with the mightiest power available, intending to erase her from existence itself.

It had no effect.

“Uhm, you do know that can’t possibly affect me, right? It’s sort of a contradiction.”

Just how long he held her in his Omega Beam, he could not say, but clearly, nothing was happening. At last, he ended the torrent of energy directed at her, his curiosity finally exceeding his rage.

“Who are you?” he demanded, in a voice that would have slain some mortals by its forcefulness alone.

She just shrugged. “Really? Is that how you’re going to play this? At least the guy in that other dimension recognized me, and he wasn’t half what you are, most of the time.” Impatiently, she snatched the Anti-Life Equation from his hands, faster than he could see.

“Well, I guess I might as well get going, then... OK, listen, you did me a solid, and honestly, God or not, you probably won’t remember this later. Hell, I’m guessing you’re going to go back to looking for this, because you’ll have forgotten it... you do know what this is, right?”

“The Anti-Life Equation. The secret of unending misery. The key to my final triumph.”

She gave him a bemused look. “Damn, I can’t help wonder who it was that fed you that line of shit, but no, nothing like that. It’s a key all right, but not in that sense.”

“So then... a key to what?”

“The Afterlife,” she said with a smirk, “One of my sisters kinda... mislaid it a few eons ago, and I’ve had one hell of a time finding places to put all the souls of the Dead that have been accumulating ever since. Seriously, you oughta see my closet, it’s packed.”

A look of horrified confusion passed over the Lord of Apokolips’ face, uncertain if he understood what he’d heard.

“Anyway, thanks for getting this back for me. Just do me a favor, and don’t kill the Kryptonian right away when you meet him in, oh, a few turns of the Milky Way Galaxy from now? That would save me a lot of trouble, ‘kay? taa!”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago - 3 years 6 months ago #876
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Billie looked up when the doors crashed open. A hulking gray man in blue spandex stood in the doorway, splinters of wood still falling through the air around him as he glared across the library at her. She sighed and pressed the concealed button to summon a maintenance crew. “How can I help you, uh...” She snapped her fingers a few times, struggling to recall where she’d seen this guy before. “Concretious, right? From Twain?”

“I know nothing of this Twain!” he growled as he stomped toward her desk. “I am here for the Anti-Life Equation!”

“Really? Because you don’t look like somebody who’d be in Emerson or Melville, and I’ve met all the Poesies and Thornies. Or I thought I had. Are you new?” While she talked, she ran her eyes quickly over the library, then nodded to herself. “I think what you’re looking for is either going to be in one of the Advanced Hyper Dimensional Non-Euclidean Mathematics texts, which are in that bookcase over there by the ficus, or it’ll be in the Encyclopedia of Tactical Mathematics, which is on the other side of that shelf by the mirror.”

The man’s eyes narrowed. “You cannot fool Darkseid so easily, girl!” He slammed his fist onto the desk, reducing it to splinters. “Now reveal the equation!”

Billie frowned; that had almost certainly set off the silent alarm, so now she’d have to deal with security as well. “I already told you where to look. If you hurry, you might even be able to find it before security gets here. Now please get out of my way. I need to sweep up this mess you’ve made.” She shoved past him, then hesitated. “Oh, and lower your voice. This is a library.”

The strange man grabbed her by the arm and began to shout something in her face, but she stopped him with a finger against his lips. “Careful,” she hissed, then made a show of smiling and patting his arm as she glanced at the security camera. “This armband means I’m Section 33, understand? You’re going to get yourself expelled if you don’t calm down.” She was going to need to find out which cottage he was from and give them a piece of her mind. Neglecting to inform the late arrivals about the armbands could get somebody hurt. “Now hurry up and let go of me before they think we’re fighting.”

“Cease your prattle and obey my will,” Darkseid growled before slapping her with his free hand.

Billie blinked in surprise as her skull fused back together. “Are you insane?!”

“Your species’ primitive standards of sanity do not interest me. You will tell me the Anti-Life Equation or suffer the wrath of Darkseid!”

“I work in-” Billie stopped and lowered her voice, then started over. “I work in a library, Backside, but that doesn’t mean I’ve memorized or even read every book. Now let go of me.” He ignored her demand and held an open palm before her forehead instead. That was weird, but the only thing it seemed to do was make him more frustrated. She tried to pull her arm free, but he tightened his grip and she felt her humerus snap. Gritting her teeth in anger, she created a sword in her free hand and prepared to remove his arm, then glanced at the security camera again and thought better of it. She removed her own arm instead, then began flying away.

She made it all of two feet before Darkseid appeared in front of her, ripped off her other arm, and casually knocked her head from her shoulders. He watched with interest as her head and limbs rapidly regrew. The head reached completion and opened its eyes before the body could even finish falling. She rose gracefully into the air, hovering before him as though nothing had happened.

No, not quite, Darkseid realized. Her eyes had been golden before. Now they were glowing a blue-green color, and her body language was different. His scowl deepened; it appeared this one would fight back after all. He raised his fist, then froze. Obscene numbers were boiling off of the girl’s lips, dripping from her ears, and oozing out of her pores. This was it! The Anti-Life Equation! Darkseid watched, mesmerized, as she slowly raised a hand, fractal afterimages of equations echoing through reality with every movement. Then she thrust it through his chest. A distant part of his awareness swore in alarm, but the rest of him was paralyzed in awe as he felt the equation cascade through his very being. He was impossible to kill, able to rematerialize even after complete destruction, and yet this beautiful equation held the solution. Through the material plane and the spirit, between them and beyond, all that was Darkseid was being operated upon, decomposed by the omnimatrix. The perfection was complete, and Darkseid was no more.

Billie settled to the ground and stumbled, then blinked and looked around herself in confusion. She noticed the empty blue leotard on the floor amid a rapidly evaporating mound of ashes. “Oops.” She staggered backward a step as guilt and fears of expulsion chased each other through her mind. “I never even found out which cottage he was in...”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
Last Edit: 3 years 6 months ago by Kettlekorn.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago - 3 years 6 months ago #877
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
EDIT: I meant to have a link to Null0Trooper’s earlier Metro micro which this refers to. Sorry for the omission.

COMMENTS
LANGUAGE: English

Fake. This is from a Dutch advert from about five years ago.
gjstirling1986 0505 UTC

More like Rudolph The Bloodyt Gene Freak.
BarryDaBear231 0512 UTC

@gjstirling1986 dont u mean danish?
itsameemario88 0513 UTC

No way this is real. That guy looks way too young.
aang4pres 0516 UTC

@BarryDaBear231 Takes one to know oe. He’s ore o a man than youu, yoou wanker.
karen_elliot42 0520 UTC

What kiund of fukkin country puyts genescum in uniforms?
RaptureComesSoon11 0527 UTC

@aang4pres rn’t u past ur bedtime, kiddy? It’s bloody early here, it must be even midnitew here u r.
martyb91 0533

@aang4pres The source says theyre Junior ROTC. Lots of public schools have those. I went to Eton and we had that.
hugh_janus 0534

>What kiund of fukkin country puyts genescum in uniforms?
@RaptureComesSoon11 Yours, you stupid fucking Yank.
gjstirling1986 0541 UTC

@hugh_janus fun3 name dude, WTF is ROTC?
aang4pres 0556 UTC

@aang4pres got 2 bed ur mum’s calling..
martyb91 0557

hugh_janus No public school I’ve ever heard of has ROTC, that’s a college thing. You’r full of shit, and what’s Eton?
MrsTimberlake 0604 UTC

@hugh_janus Someone who went at Eton using that screen name? Lying wanker.
BarryDaBear231 0604 UTC

@MrsTimberlake FU, fkaegirl. I see u on GEO ur profile says m & BE so ur full of shitit kek kek kek
itsameemario88 0606 UTC

@MrsTimberlake Sorry, let me get my English to American Dictionary. ‘Public School’ == ‘Boarding School’. Eton College is one of the oldest, a very respected school.
hugh_janus 0603 UTC

@itsameemario88 I think you mean someone else. I’m a 19y.o. soph at UMich I was working late and was taking a break which is why I’m up now. BE is Belgiam, right?
MrsTimberlake 0604 UTC

@BarryDaBear231 Nlow it out your arse, basewhine.
StonedSouperman 0604 UTC

Wow, is ne1 gonna talk abtou the picture?
HermioneLuv112 0605 UTC

@BarryDaBear231 I came up with that name a long time ago. I grew up since then. You should try it.
hugh_janus 0608 UTC
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Valentine
Valentine’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago #878
Valentine replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Inspired by Like a Candle in the Wind

Tennyo sighed as she walked up to Twain Cottage, as she hoped it went better than her first visit. She walked into the common room. Looking around she saw a few people she knew, but before she could say anything, one of the boys yelled out,”Girl on the floor. GIRL ON THE FLOOR!” Which quickly changed to “Tennyo on the floor. TENNYO ON THE FLOOR!”

Several of the boys dove behind furniture or tried to run upstairs. Tennyo shook her head as Montana turned to her, “Uh. I want to say I’m sorry for everything I did to you, and to Chaka. I... Well I’m sorry and it won’t happen again.”

Tennyo took a deep breath, “Apology accepted, but you should really apologize to Chaka too.

“I already have, and to Sensei Ito. Uh, Harry’s not around if you were looking for him.”

“Nope, I’m looking for Bloodwolf. Is he around?”

“Not sure. Hey Newt go see if he’s around.”

Tennyo regaled Montana with some stories about Solange from Phase’s side while they waited. Montana mumbled about needing to apologize to her too, and at Tennyo’s look he said. “I was rude to Phase, and she was still polite back. It isn’t very important, but I didn’t have any reason to be rude other than you’re her friend.”

Newt came back down the stairs, “Bloodwolf said he isn’t here right now.”

Montana stared at Newt.

Tennyo shook her head, “Tell him that his library book...” she looked at a piece of paper, “... The History of Hello Kitty is overdue and if it isn’t returned tomorrow the fine doubles.” Then she looked up at Montana, “I get that a lot.”

She turned and walked out of Twain heading back to Poe.
Don’t Drick and Drive.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago #879
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Like A Candle in the Wind wrote: Of course, there had to be one. This time it was Hermione who raised her hand. “Ms Grimes, why do we need to watch if we already have an athame? I don’t need a second one.”

Grimes gave her a flat look. “Because it’s inevitable that at some point you will need to cleanse and re-attune your athame. If you’re unfortunate, or careless, a number of times...”


Miss Grimes struggled with the intense urge to leave the three to their own devices and whatever their richly-deserved rewards may be. However, “Irene. Bethany. Estelle. How many times have I told you three to be careful with your tools and where you leave them? You are very, very lucky that Caitlin decided it would be too much trouble to melt them down into crucifixes. This time.”

Like A Candle in the Wind wrote: There are all sorts of things that can affect your working tools, some quite unpleasant.


Chaka looked on with ill-disguised horror as the thing blocking their retreat appeared to be digesting the formerly impervious mithril scimitar. “Uh, Nikki? This wouldn’t happen to be an oops-worthy moment, would it?”

Like A Candle in the Wind wrote: In these cases, the simplest way of fixing the problem is usually to re-purify and re-attune the tool. And in that case, it’s something you’ll want to know how to do rather than having to go read up on it.”


Technicalities count, don’t they? mused the young-looking man as he eased the makeshift shiv back out of his (former) cell-mate. From the depths of his battered mind he called up a diagram and a string of words. A tuft of hair made for an improvised brush.

He muttered “But when life loses its meaning and is taken for naught...” to himself and his God, wherever that One may be hiding his face in the darkness.

It was going to be a hot time on the Butcher’s Row tonight.

Like A Candle in the Wind wrote: Calista grinned at AJ. “Oh, you can go nuts if you want, feel free to blow yourselves up. This is just to protect your lab partners.


Their third, (or was it fourth?) lab partner hit the door release at a full run after hearing Valravn ask “If C4 is the answer, what exactly was the question?” while looking over Metro’s ingredients list for the next part of the lab exercise.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago #880
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Eldritch walked down the street, oblivious to the squealing of the rusty wheelbarrow she pushed. Residents gaped at her naked, tattooed body, but she was too focused on her working to care. Leaves of oak, fruits from the bowels of the Earth, a great beast’s detritus, a crystal of purity, five links from the chain of love, the cold heart of a thief; the list of ingredients seemed to have no end, but she would persevere. The leaves were trivial; she grabbed a damp pair from the side of the street as she recovered an empty aluminum can for the second requirement. She’d already collected a shredded piece of tire from an eighteen wheeler before she left the highway. For the crystal, she reached into a trash bin as she passed and recovered a broken bottle. Nothing that would do for the chain of love was immediately available, but there was a dollar store down the road where she could buy a suitable trinket with the quarters people had been dropping in her wheelbarrow. She sniffed the air, then took a left turn to zero in on the dead raccoon whose smell had led her into this neighborhood in the first place.

Behind a window, the Witch Queen turned to her attendant, who frowned apologetically at her scandalized employer. “I’m sorry, ma’am. I can’t believe those people left their bin out again. I will have words with the HOA. Do you want me to call the police about that vagrant?”

The Witch Queen shook her head and turned back to the window, muttering to herself indignantly. “Glass isn’t even crystalline...”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago #881
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Crystal Hall

Alicia Thacker sat at the table with most of the GhostWalkers, though today, Kayda’s brother-and-sometimes-sister Danny joined them, as well as Adalie’s younger sister Amelie, the latter being unusually clingy. Addy’s boyfriend was off with the rest of Team Kimba, talking about fashion or making sim strategies. Addy told her Team Kimba was far more serious than they came off, but she was still at least a little unconvinced.

Passing behind Kayda, Naomi, Evvie, and Addy was the most muscular Freshman Alicia had ever seen at Whateley. He had biceps on biceps, triceps on triceps, his quads looked more like a professional cyclist, and the shirt and pants he was wearing was straining to contain it all. She felt a twinge, before pushing it back down. He wasn’t as cartoonish as Bravo, it was all just raw muscle.

Kayda noticed her noticing. So did Danny and Amelie.

“Tristan?” Danny supplied, “He’s in my Algebra class.”

“Tatanka told me he’s the avatar for a crayfish spirit, but I think he’s also a manifestor.”

“Mudbug? Poor guy.”

“Whhat iz a mud bug?” Amelie interjected. It would be better if she simply spoke French. Alicia used to think her own accent was bad before she had roomed with Addy. Amelie was something else.

But dialects aside, this was a very serious crisis. She was pretty sure Europe had them too. France especially.

Addy cut in to save her sister. “They are écrevisse.” Her sister’s eyes widened in sudden understanding. But that wasn’t enough for Alicia.

Alicia looked at Addy’s younger sister, her expression suddenly very serious. “You’ve never had a seafood boil with mudbugs?”

“Je n’ai pas.”

“We can fix that…” Alicia smirked.

Sim Arena

A voiced boomed within his head, something Slapdash had long gotten used to.

“Take it easy on him, since it is his first time in the sims, we’re trying to calibrate his suit and also make sure his powers are represented accurately based on the results of his power testing.”

Dale responded with an affirmative, Gunny had told him to start with the railgun, which didn’t sound at all like it was taking it easy on the freshie.

The other boy materialized within the sim environment, which was a fairly standard suburban main street. It looked like late afternoon, but since it was devoid of any people, it gave it a somewhat eerie cast. It all felt wrong to Dale. He trusted his instinct, and something bad was about to happen. Was this all a test?

The other boy, Tristan Breckenridge, or simply Craw, wore a simple costume that had mostly dappled grey and tan material. Blending into an urban environment was smart. So many other students wore flashy costumes that didn’t allow themselves any chance to hide the second they moved. Dale could respect someone who at least the bare minimum of forethought.

This wasn’t going to be any hunter-seeker sim, this was simply a baseline test. So Dale pulled his railgun forward and aimed it at the Freshie.

In response, Craw took a few deep breaths, and suddenly was surrounded by a ball of water. Four or five feet in any direction around any of his limbs. Well…crap. Dale knew that the faster the projectile, the less water it took to dampen the energy from it. Still…he knew it that the sim crew was using him as a baseline to make sure this freshman’s powers were accurately represented.

So he aimed, and fired. The hypersonic round hit the water surrounding the well-built freshman and dissipated in a flash of steam and fragmented metal.

“Permission to use sub-sonic rounds?”

“Granted.”

Dale slung his railgun over his shoulder and drew a standard sidearm. It took more water to slow down a heavy subsonic round like a .45ACP. The freshman stopped for a moment, before the mass of water surrounding him expanded to a rough 16 foot diameter. Though he was straining, there was an inexorable slog toward Dale, the freshman clearly readying a pretty basic grabbling stance. Get caught by the sphere of well-controlled water, and get drowned was the message Dale got.

“Aww…crud.” The only thing that would keep him safe was speed, and it looked like the freshman was starting to gain some real momentum. Those muscle weren’t just for show after all.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago - 3 years 6 months ago #882
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Speakeasy’s Nightmare continues! Rated Tentacle!
Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to expand ]
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion
Last Edit: 3 years 6 months ago by Anne. Reason: missing cr

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago #883
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
A police car outside Harrold’s, London, 2025

Marriella looked outside of the car at the front of the store, and hung her head. The destruction of the wall was horrific, twenty people had died just from the initial breach, with another ten as that madman had proceeded into the store. She had no idea how much the villain had managed to get away with, but it was probably in the hundreds of thousands, if not millions, worth of loot, since she had seen the wreckage of the jewelery section.

They had some expensive shit in Harrold’s, after all. She’d only been there since Immogen had wanted to go experience the store, at least once. And now, she was probably going to have to either get a very good lawyer (and good luck with that, on her salery) or else they’d pin it all on her and she’d go directly to jail. Do not pass “go”, do not collect 200 dollars, directly there. Funny how being a mutant seemed to throw the normal wheels of justice out the window.

Funny how being a mutant seemed to find up enough “evidence” to disprove “innocent until found guilty”.

She stewed in the handcuffs, watching as the overweight, overaged policeman who’d put her in the car talked to one of the building employees, while his fresh-faced partner talked to Immogen. She knew what was going on there. If that boy in the uniform was even old enough to shave, she’d have lost something to a bookie betting on it. He was merely there to keep Immogen from making a fuss while the old guy found something, anything to put Marriella in the picture. It felt like forever until the old cop broke away from the employee, though as soon as he did, the young one talking to her girlfriend practically sprinted over to him.

What was that about?
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago #884
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
CnC finished listing the Five Team Roles with “... and Wild Cards: Two or more of the above mixed into an unholy union of ass rape,” glowering in the direction of one of the freshman teams in the Team Tactics class that hadn’t been vetted by the Atlantian League’s leadership. Having Myth Directions in the class, headed by that MCO plant, was going to be bad enough without a couple more wannabe groups taking up class space.

True to form, some no-name froshie went for the bait.

“Why does everyone always look at me when they say that?”

Gunny Bardue smiled evilly, “Perhaps that’s because they know your capabilities so well that they think they can use inappropriate language in MY classroom and get away with it? CnC, you just won your team poll position on today’s exercise.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago #885
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lucy Jensen walked around campus, with a big overcoat on. The better to cover her new features. to say she had her tail tucked between her legs would be a lie... it was actually curled around her waist a few times. The bright red UV badge on her sleeve made her feel self-conscious. She was also angry. Unfortunately she had no way to work out her irritation at the moment, nobody tough enough was around. She briefly considered requesting a sim, so she could take on Team Kimba or the Grunts, but The Headmistress herself had barred Lucy from all combat, until a solution for her new anti-mutant aggression was found.

Sighing, she trudged on, maybe, if she got lucky, she could find Metro and chase him around for a while.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan



Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago - 3 years 6 months ago #886
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Front entrance of Poe Cottage
27 April 2007

A number of Poesies watched as Breaker dropped Shrike off at the front door, departing for his own dorm following a passionate kiss that left Della with an uncharacteristically dreamy look on her face.

Zenith and Sahar, two of the ones observing this, nodded knowingly, and Beltane, who was also there, did the same, adding, “Well, I guess that answers that question.”

“Yeah”, added Angel, “Three in a row, it’s hard to see how that’s coincidence.”

Generator, who was making a last minute check of the mail for Billie, looked at them curiously, and asked, “Three in a row what?”

Zoe sighed, and answered, “Breaker seems to have a thing for folks like you and me, Jade. He used to date a Poesie named Cassie for the last two years, but Howitzer graduated last Spring. Then he went on a few dates with Elaine back in September which, well, let’s just say that he doesn’t like getting that close to the explosions, right?” She paused to let everyone snicker. “Anyway, now he’s seeing Della, even though he’s gonna be graduating himself next month.”

Semi added, “He doesn’t seem to realize what he is doing, or even that there is anything unusual about those he is dating, but it is clear that in some part of his mind, he is attracted to changelings.” After a moment, she went on, “I can certain understand that myself,” with a bit if a teasing wink to Zoe.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago #887
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Glyph 3: Ink in her Veins part 2 wrote: “You’re going to have to do better than that,” Crysis stated with a cold sneer. “I don’t know how you ever beat the Messenger.”


“Like this,” I said, pulling out the small gun Dominic had given me. I aimed for center of mass and pulled the trigger, then pulled it again three more times for good measure.
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 5 months ago #888
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Bloodwolf walked around the Quad, nervously. The alpha male had been back, re-marking his territory. As loathe as he was to admit, he was afraid. Afraid of what the alpha male of the school might do. They had almost tangled once, he would have attacked, but the dog’s owner was scary. Tucking his tail between his legs, Bloodwolf slunk off, acknowledging that the little corgi was the true alpha male of the school.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan



Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 5 months ago - 3 years 5 months ago #889
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Spell slips? What’re those, some kinda permission slip thing?”

Alice appreciated that Annie wanted to help her and be her friend and all, but she had to admit that her roommate tended to get on her nerves. She was about as outgoing as that Becky girl was, but she tended to get in the way in this overly-helpful way of hers, while at the same time acting like a pigheaded jerk without even noticing what she was saying.

Sagacity focused on not messing up, but anxiety got the better of her, and she sort of spluttered, “Uhm do you ever watch, uh, any kind of anime stuff? You know, Naruto or something like that? Spell slips are those magical pieces of paper they use.”

The taller girl gave her a smirk that made her opinion of that sort of thing clear. “So it’s some kind of Japanese magic? Is that really a thing, or are the finger-wigglers all a buncha weeaboos?

Shrinking back a bit at the way her roomie threw casual insults around, she replied, “Well, they are from China originally, but the are definitely real. They were introduced into Western traditions around the end of the 19th century. It wasn’t until the 1920s that Aleister Crowley really popularized them, though.”

“Who? Ah, whatever, it’s all over my head. You done picking up your crap yet? I want to go check out some of the exercise equipment.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 5 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 5 months ago #890
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Early January 2008, The Quad, Whateley Academy


“The fearless Pack Stalker looks out over the milling herds of puny pink bipeds. Relatively safe they are - or so they believe - for he’s already tucked in today. Any normal theropod’d be chockers. Twice over, in fact. Awwwhhh, but what’s this? Crikey! Could it be? Does the great hunter have a rival hunter invading his territory? This bears further investigation!”

Jack ‘Razorback’ Carlisle turned around and favored the Steve Irwin impersonator with a double-flagged salute. The features and the voice were spot on, but no Banana Bender would be running around in khaki shorts in the middle of a New Hampshire winter. So. Thorn favored Czech & Speake No. 88. Beltane usually wore Bluebell on the weekdays. Bogus didn’t have the balls for it; let alone the sense to disguise whatever cheap knockoff he bathed in when he wasn’t planning on framing someone.

If Life decides to hand you a functioning Jacobson’s organ, you might as well learn to play it.

Jack signed, “What’s up, JT?”

‘Steve Irwin’ answered, “Not much.” He pointed over at the ‘Razorback chasing Metro’ improv show out on the quad. “I wanted you to know I’m not part of that, and, well... Let’s just say I was inspired.” Jimmy smiled at his own inability to take the wierder aspects of his powers too seriously.

Jack barked out a laugh - it was a good imitation - then signed, “You dropped off the suspects list once Security finally remembered that each UV band issued has a unique tracker.”

“Finally?”

“Captain Chipmunk?”

“Yeah,’nuff said there. Wait. I thought Mads works under him?”

“He does.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
3 years 5 months ago #891
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Nichole Reilly let a sigh, promising The Whatevers That Be she would do something nice for Grimes ,and those of the Mystic arts staff that where still around from her time as a student, for putting up with her. “Ok Monkey Paw, you can remove the manna inhibitor and start building a charge. But stay in the circle.” she growled as she thrust a finger a him.

Monke Paw was a good kid really, but his powers, if they hadn’t had a way to mitigate the damage, would’ve likely be dead by now, just from senior magic user having get fed up with him and removed him . He was what she liked to call a Magical Mangler, like Eldritch had and still was. Unlike Cait’s Moving Chaos effect, Monkey Paw’s powers worked a bit like an unlit well or a non-mage gathering manna; it bleed off quickly with every wish and dream. But in Paw’s case the wishes and dreams when’t his own and often twisted the results into a monkey paw type result. She shuddered, thinking about the one time Cait and Paw had run in to each other.

It.

Had.

Been.

Bad.

They where still cleaning up the Range 5 area.
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 5 months ago - 3 years 5 months ago #892
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lucy Jensen walked around the campus, enjoying the day off. Things hadn’t gone that well since her return from the dead, but now she had a new outlook. As she walked along the edge of the path to the grove, she stopped and took in the bizarre sight before her. The usual Metro vs. Razorback kerfuffle had escalated, and a massive pile of assorted ragers, ne’er-do-wells, and miscreants lay in a heap. Counterpoint was out cold, laying on Buster, who seemed to be pancaked on top of Killstench, The paramedics were madly looking for Bloodwolf’s left big toe. Metro hung limply from a tree, while Gore and Flayer wobbled around as though suffering from punch-drunkenness. Razorback and Jimmy T sat on the snowy ground, trying unsuccessfully to get up. In all total, the battlefield was littered with 20 to 30 students in post fight difficulty, in some form or another.


Off to one side, stood Aquerna, talking to a tall, bald man draped in blue.

Lucy shrugged, turned away and pondered what to have for lunch.

Inspired by:


squirrel-girl-thanos.jpg
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Attachments:
squirrel-girl-thanos.jpg
Last Edit: 3 years 5 months ago by Rose Bunny.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 5 months ago #893
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Based on a couple of lines in “ The Trouble With Karma “, which is the latest release.

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to expand ]
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago - 3 years 4 months ago #894
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Nikki Reilly looked over the assembled group and nodded at each person there. “Okay, we call to order this session of the ‘people who look like other people’ support group, everyone remember to introduce yourselves to the group. My name is Nikki, and I look like the Ancient Queen Aunghadhail, as well as Cirque, who was a member of the Mystic Six”.

The group collectively said “Hi Nikki”

Next to stand up was the girl to Nikki’s immediate left. “Hello, I’m Essylt, and I look somewhat like Nikki, in addition, I suppose I look vaguely like the people Nikki mentioned, and also, I look like the ancient Queen Éiru”.

Another collective greeting rose from the group.

Next to stand was the girl to Nikki’s right. “Hello, I’m Gwen, and I resemble a distant ancestor, who was related to people that Essylt and NIkki resemble.”

The greetings continued.

The next person to stand was a small, black skinned girl that vaguely shared superficial resemblance to the Sidhe present. “My name is Belphoebe, and I am the genetic duplicate of Jobe Wilkins”.

More greetings followed.

The final person stood, and introduced themselves. “As you all know, I’m sure, my name is Kayda. and I resemble the spirit of Ptesanwi, the Lakota Prophet of Wakan Tanka.”

Another round of greetings occurred, and Nikki took the role of session leader once again.

“Unfortunately, Paige couldn’t be here tonight, as it is the full moon, I’m sure though that she will be joining use next week. After the reading of the minutes from last week, we will open the floor to new topics. As a reminder, we had a close call on Thursday, Generator nearly discovered the existence of this group. I needn’t remind you of the possible outcomes of such an occurrence, so I remind you to be careful in discussing the group when Jade or Jet are around. We don’t need an army of Jades, Jets, Jinns, Janns, etcetera showing up and causing confusion.”

As Nikki finished the opening remarks and the reading of the minutes of the pervious meeting, unbeknownst to everyone assembled, a small speck of lint that had been observing quietly suddenly fell to the floor.

Meanwhile, in a room in Poe Cottage, a mischievous girl began to grin.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 4 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago - 3 years 4 months ago #895
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Kigatilik approached the teepee where the shaman was hiding. He had defeated the powerful avatar, forcing her back inside the structure. Though she had managed to aid the two in the shelter, it would prove to be far too little. The storm had been necessary, after his defeat by the other shaman, and that mysterious snake-witch, he was more careful. This place held more dangers. He could sense the Star-stalker nearby, as well as the feel of old magics. He would make the kill, and escape without having to deal with them.

As he approached the lodging, he sensed another in his path. He saw the trickster god. Coyote stood before him. Surely he did not intend to rob Kigatilik of his prey. Coyote stepped forward and spoke. “Oh great Kigatilik, I would warn you. there is a power here the likes that you are ill-equipped to face, a power so strong that even I shudder to think of it. Open your senses and You will see it.”

Kigatilik stopped in his tracks, and stretched out uncertainly with his mind, he could sense it, a danger he could not hope to defeat. That spirit was there, how could it possibly be? He had no chance against it. It wold be unbearable to let his kill go, but survival was of far more importance. Turning, he fled from the scene as fast as he possibly could, taking the storm and its fury with.

----

In the Grove, a small whirl of snow kicked up, in the wake of the spirit’s movements. Unseen by anyone, Spirit-chan moved through the trees, playing in the freshly fallen snow.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 4 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Valentine
Valentine’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago #896
Valentine replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Aquerna was looking for Jade in Crystal Hall when she heard Razorback’s barking laughter. She looked at the Outcasts and saw Razor wiggling his fingers at the rest of them, and then everyone laughing. Razor made a few other noises and Aquerna stared at him thinking.

She slowly walked over to the Outcasts, waving a little to Eldritch as she did.

“Hey Anna,” Eldritch said. “What’s up?”

Before Anna could answer, Jericho spoke up in a bad villain sort of way, “Yeeesss, what does the cutesy one want?”

Diamondback threw a roll at his head, and said, “Shut up and let her talk.”

Anna looked a bit shyly at the group, “Uh, I just noticed that Razor was using that sign language, but he can make all those different sounds. So I was wondering why he can’t talk.”

Jericho answered, “Well he can’t can’t make human speech sounds because he...”

Deimos cut him off before he spent the rest of the afternoon explaining. “I don’t think she needs the full explanation.”

“OK, so he can’t speak English, or any other human language, but neither can the squirrels and I can talk to them. It isn’t really English, and I fill in some of the words. But,” she made a couple of chittering sounds, “basically means ‘look out a trap’, and” a slightly different chittering sound, “means ‘look out a cat.’”

All the Outcasts stared at her, and she kind of wilted under the glare, but she continued on, “So if you could put English words to some of Razor’s sounds, he could at least ‘speak’ something. Sure people would have to learn what he means, but even ‘yes’ and ‘no’ would help.”

Eldritch turned to the rest of the Outcasts, “How come none of us thought of this? Anna gets my vote for smartest kid here.”

Jericho abruptly stood up and declared with arm raised, “To the English Department!”

‘Noms went, “Huh. Why the English Department?”

Jericho looked around, “Do any of you know which words and phrases we should assign to which sounds me roommate makes? I surely don’t and it’s going to be a limited number so we need real advise.”

Anna spoke up one last time before they rushed off, “Make sure one of them is ‘I love you,’ because I am sure that Jack’s Mom wants to hear that.”

As Jack came around the table he grabbed Anna and pulled her into a big hug. Sign language worked, but it didn’t always convey the feeling well, nor did his translator.
Don’t Drick and Drive.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago - 3 years 4 months ago #897
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Dana stomped around the Quad, mad as hell. There was a definite sense of irritation and frustration to her, one that even Jinx couldn’t fix. From the bench across the way, Essylt sat and watched the redhead stomp around. Her sidhe hearing allowed her to hear every curse and grumble. She watched as Amanda put her arms around Dana and gave her a hug, and a peck on the cheek. Still, Sphere was mad. When Essylt heard Dana mention “Pinball”, in combination with ‘Minneapolis’, ‘Heroes’, and ‘Jail’. Essylt sighed and shook her head. She pulled the hood of her cloak over her head and slunk off in the other direction. There were downsides to Whateley, and having your Mother arrest one of your friends’ family was certainly one of them.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 3 years 4 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago - 3 years 4 months ago #898
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Manhattan, Upper East Side
Tuesday. April 30th, 1946, 2 PM

The man calling himself Siegfried Weiss, MD., PhD., draped an arm around the poor, troubled woman who he had just finished a session with, and with a smile stated, in his thick Viennese accent, “I am so pleased with your progress, my dear. I am certain...” he briefly paused, then after blinking for a moment, continued, “yes, quite certain that you husband will understand that your need for additional... companionship will work out to his own benefit as well.”

The gleam in his eye was quite real, as he considered his ‘prescribed treatment’ of several female prostitutes for her, including at least one of the prepubescent girls he knew her husband frequented, but was dulled somewhat as his attention was drawn to the powerful presence he felt approaching.

Once she had left, he told the well-heeled dominatrix who served as his secretary by day to hold his next appointment.

Returning to his office, Mephisto dropped his current guise, quickly donning something less likely to draw attention. He was concerned that attention was already at his doorstep, but he needed to find out who this stranger was, especially if it were someone who might be in league with the White Brothers. Or worse.

Finding his way to another office through a path most people wouldn’t understand, he exited a service closet as an aging janitor, his disguise giving him a Hibernian cast and his elevator shoes making him seem taller than usual. Peering around a corner, he saw a severe-faced young man in a clerical collar striding down the hallway purposefully.

The stranger paused for a moment to read the sign on “Dr. Weiss”’s office. The man sneered, but continued forward, passing Mephisto on the way to another door. Mephisto groaned inwardly; clearly, the stranger had understood the significance of the pseudonym, something few had done yet, despite it being just twelve years since the previous ‘practice’ in this same city had been shuttered by the Dark Avenger in spectacular fashion.

Mephisto’s heart started pounding when he saw where the priest was headed. He knew what was in that office; he’d chosen his own office so he could keep an eye on the folk at the law firm of Ward, Vaughan, and Pickman.

Sowing chaos was one thing, but dealing with the forces those people called upon was something else entirely, and the Red Monks needed to know what they were up to. That had been his main purpose in restarting this racket, in fact, something he’d rather not be doing at such a delicate time - but it was just that delicacy, in the aftermath of the war, that made it so vital to keep a lid on it.

This wasn’t going to end well. If that gaunt young preacher was the one he’d heard of recently, the one calling himself Rev. Englund, this office building was likely to a smoldering ruin soon enough.

Returning as he left, he stopped into his own office just long enough to pick up the most incriminating of his files, then, after bidding his secretary to take the rest of the day off, he hurried to a nearby safehouse to call Marla - who was watching over some other long-term business in Havana - about this latest change of fortunes.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 4 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Kaitha39
Kaitha39’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago #899
Kaitha39 replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Stewart frowned as he looked over the fairway. It would be a difficult hole to play the way he wanted, he knew, but he needed to do it. The course was shaped almost like a horseshoe, going around a small lake, and the green was uphill, with trees on the far side from the tee. It was a par-four, since most would try to take the long way around to the green. It was just too easy to try to take the shortcut, hit a tree, and end up with the ball inside the lake.

Trying and failing would cause even the pro’s to end up with double bogeys. But if you could manage to hit the green from the tee, an eagle was all but guaranteed, if not a birdy.

He looked at his rival for the day. David was twenty years his junior, with all the perks youth brought. Good hair, good looks, and strength and vigor, his passion and zeal had impressed the bosses enough that he had received a fast tracked promotion. Worse, in a few years, he might even overtake Stewart as the next expected Senior Partner.

Golf was often said to be the leisure of businessmen, where the real deals were cut. Many thought it hardly counted as a sport. But if there’s one thing all sports have in common, it’s that its’ players took each game deadly seriously. His experience had kept Stewart in the lead for most of the day, but a foul wind on the previous two holes had caused David to dangerously catch up to him. With only the eighteenth and, possibly, nineteenth holes to gain ground on, the grey-haired man knew he had to take the risk. Competing in the nineteenth hole was out of the option. For one thing, he did have to drive home tonight if he didn’t want the wife to chew him out yet again.

David had already gone first, and drove a good shot down the fairway, probably setting himself up for a par. Stewart knew he could do better. He lined up the shot, took account as best he could of the wind, judged the angles and his strength, and let fly an almighty drive, attempting to cause a drop shot onto the green.

His heart sank as he realised he was going to overshoot the green, and head into the other lake on the far side. Worse, David seemed to realise it too, heartily tsking at the ball.

No.
He would not be beaten here.

Unbeknownst to David, who was still watching the ball fly, Stewart gently raised and lowered his hand as his eyes glowed. He hadn’t needed to use his telekinesis for a good year. He did it at home, when he was alone, to entertain himself, but a criminal lawyer rarely finds himself needing to levitate things. He could have lowered the ball straight into the hole, and scored an albatross, thoroughly ensuring he’d beat the little whippersnapper.

The ball dropped five feet from the hole, in a line from where he’d shot it.
It wouldn’t do to be too circumspect, after all.
Any stories or Characters I put out are available to write around. Feel free to borrow them!

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago #900
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
More of Speakeasy’s nightmare. This won’t make sense if you haven’t read the other parts!
Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]

In silent darkness an awareness floated. It should have a name, it thought it once had a name. It should have memories, but at best it had a jumbled kaleidoscope of images that might put seeing the world from the perspective of a barely crawling infant next to kissing, being kissed, wanting to kiss someone else, and not just a mother’s peck on the cheek but a full on lover’s kiss, wet with a softly caressing tongue. That again might be smack against the feeling of being in a dirty diaper. In a word, jumbled chaos.

Still the darkness was warm, and not painful, and the awareness had some time to try to sort the images into some sort of time line. He was a boy… he thought he was a boy. He had memories that told himself he was a boy. Of showering with other boys, all information to be filed as the awareness tried to rebuild an identity in the midst of chaos, while being utterly alone.

Time had no meaning in the warm darkness where the awareness floated. Neither did gravity affect the place where it floated. The young, infantile images and feelings were slowly stitched together. They were building a foundation, even if it was a bit skeletal at the moment. Somewhere some time the awareness began to think, it had lived the life of the nameless boy-child in the images. The child that had experienced the feelings that were part of the images. The awareness struggled to become something more than a disjointed set of images, and awareness that currently it floated in a limitless darkness.

“Hello.”

A noise, or something outside the being that had been just an awareness spoke in the darkness.

“Huh?” the being said. Somehow that too was a surprise, as if he shouldn’t have been able to speak or hear, yet both had happened.

“Do you know your name?” the voice, a girl by the sound of it, asked in a tone that seemed, even with such a small and innocuous question to promise all the pleasures of the flesh that the awareness realized it had only imagined.

“I have a name?” the awareness asked, “I don’t remember a name. I suppose I should have a name. Do you know my name?” it, he asked, aware somehow that its voice was not the same as it remembered if the jumbled chaos that passed for its memories all belonged to it, himself.

“Oh yes dearie, I know your name, but since you don’t remember it, and I’m afraid it no longer fits, I think I’ll give you a new one...” the very female, and somehow sensual voice purred.

“Wait! What is my name? Why doesn’t it fit?” a spurt of fear raced through the awareness almost breaking the fragile fabric it had so painstakingly put together.

“You’ll understand soon enough Flora,” the female voice purred. “Now it’s time for you to rest.”

Silence pervaded the darkness, the awareness cried, and tried to scream for a while, but no longer could it hear its voice, and though it thought it should panic, somehow calm seemed to wash over it.

Drugs? Was the last thought the awareness had for some time.

Nothing offensive this time, but since the rest of this was behind a spoiler wall, this is too.
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion

Please Log in or Create an account to join the conversation.

More
05 Sep 2021 01:13 #411 by DanZilla
Replied by DanZilla on topic Micro-Scenes 2015-2021
JohnBobMead
JohnBobMead’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago #901
JohnBobMead replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Much as it pains the court, we have no choice but to uphold the trademark and advertising claims for The Great Foob® brand’s Genuine Ecto-Snot™.

“We also find that their usage of the terms ‘free-range’, ‘Organic’, and ‘cruelty-free’ in their advertising does fall within the technical definitions established by California Tilth for those terms, while we must observe that we somehow doubt that they fall within the spirit in which those framing the regulations intended, especially in conjunction with the phrases ‘Hand collected by independent Malvelian contractors’ and ‘An Alpha Grade Product’.

“Concerning the objections which were raised about the request of AGI that the evidence be presented in closed session, we find that Ms. Frost was correct in feeling that, while nothing illegal, immoral, or unethical, was involved, public disclosure of the source of The Great Foob® Genuine Ecto-Snot™ could well negatively impact the firm’s marketting, due to non-rational reactions which have nothing to do with the legality of their operations.

“We also find that Lady Astarte did agree to endorse the product as being a humanitarian venture, and accept her judgement that the product has no ‘Class-X’ taint.

“The records of this review are to be sealed.

“Now, as regards to The H.P. Lovecraft Estate’s charges of copyright and trademark infringments concerning The Great Foob® Cthulhu-Plushie™ line of products, a review of the general literature and product marketplace reveals that they have not properly attempted to maintain those copyrights and trademarks previously, and we herewith declare them nul and void.

“In regards to The Great Cthulhu’s charges of unlicensed usage of His image, we must report that it is not actually His image which is the basis for the Cthulhu-Plushie™ line of products, although we can understand why He might have believed that this was the case, especially as His name appeared to be used in conjunction with said product line.

“We also must report that while the being who’s likeness is the actual image source does bear a great resemblance to The Great Cthulhu, they are not related in any manner. This has been confirmed by both Lady Astarte and Reverend Englund, who also stated that this is why there is no danger of ‘Class-X’-related effects from exposure to these product lines, in despite of the MCO’s claims to the contrary.

“These cases are now closed.”

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago #902
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Late afternoon, December 28, 2007, Downtown Franklin, North Carolina


Abelyn Elliott was doing a little window-shopping - such as was there to be had - and missing the big sales larger towns offered during the ‘After-Christmas’ season. Of course, minding her own business was no guarantee that others would mind their own. From behind her, she heard some guy call out.

“’Scuse me! Hey, wait up a sec? Th’ damn sidewalk’s icy enough already.”

She turned, and regretted doing so almost immediately. She’d been warned about Len Cox being a bit on the eccentric side, including involvement with the local H1 chapter. Then again, they were all out in broad daylight.


Sister, doesn’t he sound more distressed than angry to you?

Yes. I can’t say I was expecting that. I wonder what’s wrong.

“Hi. You’re Abbie, Miss Decie’s granddaughter, right?” The man reached out his hand to shake. “I’m Leonard Cox, but everybody calls me Len.”

As they shook hands, Abbie judged the guy was in his early twenties at best. Also, he was looking around rather anxiously - as if to see if anyone else had seen him, or her.

“Okay, Len it is. So, you?” Abbie let the question trail off so the other could get to stating his business.

“I was wondering if you might be needing a ride back to Miss Decie’s place? It’s, um, it gets pretty dark early this time of year, and most ladies your Grandma’s age shouldn’t be driving after dark.”

“I could have driven myself you know”

“And you just visiting? Y’can’t know the roads so well as to be running around at night.” A look at his watch and then over in the direction of the old rail depot underscored the hint that time was important.

“I take it you’ve a car nearby?”

“Naw, I do have a truck. What with all the backroads, ‘n half of ‘em ain’t even paved with crush-n-run...”

“I get the picture. I do. My father owned an auto repair business in Eliz’bethtown.”

“Oh. Right. Shame what happened to your folks. They ever catch them as done it?”

“No. It was ruled an accident by the coroner and the Highway Patrol.”

“Accident... right. Look, my truck’s just over this way.” Away from the depot. “You can call your grandma or whoever and tell them that I’m bringing you home? Been a while since I’ve been up that way, really.”

“Er, sure.”

Abbie made a small production of pulling out her cell phone - actually a dummy handset linked to the comm set that a friend from school had gotten her - and placing the call.

Line not in service.

“Len, do you know if anyone else’s phones might be out? I can’t reach the house.”

“No. I don’t. Try 555-3131, and leave a message, would ya?”

“What number is that?”

“I’m sure someone’s told you.”

Line not in service.

“Um, Len?”

“Let’s just keep walking as if nothing’s happening. You wouldn’t happen to, um?”

“My father’s people have always been blacksmiths, miners, and such. Mind games ain’t my thing.”

Abbie let the guy chew on that for a moment while she placed another call. This one went through.

“Elve? Hi. I was planning on calling later, but I’ve met this guy Len...”

“Len Cox. What do you have against North Carolina guys?”

Said guy mumbled something about how UNC was a pretty damned good school and all...

“Yeah. He’s offered to take me home, so it might be an hour or so. Your folks still there?”

“Oh. But you did get a good visit?”

“Right. You’re free to see how jealous you can get Mads and Kris.”

Len looked at her oddly, “You stringin’ two boys along? That can’t end well.”

“All right. If you don’t hear from me, you know what’s up. See ya!”

Abbie disconnected the call.

“Not exactly. I’m not sure whether Kris is more interested in me or Mads, while Mads gets possessive over any of his friends. Some days I think both of them need a good kick in the head.”

“Now I’m sure nothing good’s gonna come of it.”

A distant train whistle echoed the sentiment.

“Let’s worry about that later? Did you hear that? You’d think there’d be more people out.”

“Yes. And NO. My truck’s the red Chevy up ahead. Let’s hope we’re the first two to get to it. Can you handle a shotgun?”

“Better’n some boys back home.”

“I’m gonna hold y’ to that. Let’s go!”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #903
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Billie felt something wet on her face and woke with a start. Then she blinked. Everything was white! She smiled as the wind rustled through her hair and caressed her face with thousands of soft, cool snowflakes.

“How long was I asleep?” she asked herself. It had been a nice autumn day when she’d dozed off, nestled in the branches of a tree. “It can’t have been more than a few hours.” Yet, everything was covered in rapidly deepening snow, herself included. “Crap. I must have Rip Van Winkled all the way through October.” She shook several inches of the stuff off herself and watched ruefully as it wafted away in the breeze. “Jade is never going to let me hear the end of it... Sure is pretty out, though.” She swung down from the branch and landed lightly on the surface of the snow, then crouched down to scoop some up. It was too dry to build a snowman with, so she made a plasma ball and used that to melt it slightly.

Feeling pleased with her work, Billie dusted her hands off and began making her way cautiously toward what she assumed to be the Crystal Hall. She could barely see with all the snow in the air, and she nearly tripped over a prowling coyote as she passed a fallen tree. She could still feel Jade however, so she just homed in on her. She was assuming Jade was at the Crystal Hall; Billie may not have known the date, but she was certain it was dinner time.
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #904
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Deep Within the Whateley Tunnels

“Dude! Are we even in the right area? Let’s just go back to the Range 4! We can test out my microwave cannon, on that piece of junk your holding.” The taller red haired boy in the lab coat jested at his shorter dark haired lab partner.

“No way, man!” The raven haired kid pushed back. “This is a family heirloom.” He whispered clutching the old side-by-side shotgun branded with a thick peach rubber band. “Plus I want to see if my devisor shells will work.”

“Maybe Eldritch was right, that thing is way more dangerous than anything she’s seen all year.” The red head boy sighed. “Why would she send us down here? And who is this JB anyway? Can’t be all that great if we’ve never heard of him.”

“The map she drew led us right here.” The black haired lab rat spoke as he pushed open the heavy door.

Almost immediately the two covered their ears, as the sound of grinding metal assaulted their senses. Looking towards the source the saw a young man who was remarkably bland in utilitarian clothing on a lathe. He carefully and diligently worked the metal shavings away from his project. The two boys had to tap him on the shoulder as their voices were drowned out. With a flash of his eye JB acknowledged their presence. Never deviating his full attention from the barrel he was boring.

After he was satisfied with his progress. He turned to his ‘guests’. Ripping off his ear protection, he reached out for the gun in the raven haired boy’s arms. Taking it he cleared it, and jostled it around in his hands testing it before asking.

“Who sent you?” JB asked his voice grating the air like sandpaper.

“Eldritch…she sent us down from range four…she said that if we wanted to fire it to talk with you first.” The redhead stammered as he looked around. This workshop was in a sketchy part of the tunnels. It only had enough light to barely work in, and looked like organized chaos with tools and materials strung about. Along with all of that it also reeked of oil, charred metal, and sweat.

“Is this his gun?” JB probed the dark haired boy.

“No, it’s mine.” He squeaked back.

“And what do you want to do with it? I assume ruin a good piece of American history by slapping on some hollow sights and lasers?” JB chided rubbing the old shotgun down.

“No, I wanted to shoot some of my devisor shells that I made.”

“You got em on you?” JB asked allowing the boy to put the two clear shells on the only clean work station. Picking one of them up JB sat down on a stool and pulled his magnifying glass over the shell. “What is this? Resin?”

“Actually yes it’s their in place to stabilize slug through the air only to dissipate allowing the pellets to activate.” The black haired boy smiled, while the redhead simply rolled his eyes.

“What do the pellets do? Something wishy-washy I take it?” JB asked moving the shell in the little light of his workspace.

“Those pellets spread out and explode. Coating about a 20 square meter area cone with flechettes.”

“Brutal.” JB laughed. “Well now to the bad news. This gun it’s a real brown gun.”

“Brown gun?” The redhead scoffed.

“It slang.” JB grated the intruder. “Means its seen some shit. It has history. Unlike you.”

“Sorry about my friend he just all about the latest and greatest tech.” The black haired boy quickly jumped to his friend’s defense while also stomping on his foot. “So what’s wrong with it?”

“Well for one this.” JB stated while snipping off the rubber band holding the barrels to the receiver. After its support was gone the brown gun practically disassembled itself. “Not to mention the other internal problems. Broken extractors, broken hook latches.” JB rambled on only to stop. “The only good thing about this gun is that all the serial numbers match.” He said sorting the parts.

“Can you fix it?”

“Yes I can. Cash or credit.” JB stated folding his arms.

“I’m on scholarship, I practically spent my months allowance on the materials for those two shells.” The black haired boy pleaded.

JB simply rubbed his chin before speaking. “I’ll tell you what, I’ll fix this.” He stated while moving his hands over the pile of parts, “If you let me test something out also.”

“What is it?” The black haired boy asked. Only to have JB leave and return with another shell in his hands.

“It’s a little something I’ve been working on.” JB handed the plastic shell over to the lab geeks before explaining. “It’s an elctro-etched slug, wrapped in mana paper. You fire. The paper and slug go down the barrel. Once they hit the tip the paper unwinds and burns away infusing the slug with essence to complete the spell. So you get the penetrating power of a slug with the pop of mage.”

“WOAH. COOL.” The two nerds echoed in unison.

“Cool until you get the timing off and you blow up yourself and the range with a lightning bolt. So I fix your shotgun, we test out both our shells and that will be that. Deal?”

The black haired boy thought about it for a moment, before shaking JB’s hand, “Deal. You can call me Stoner by the way.”

“Card carrying member of The Dylans are we?” JB raised his eyebrow.

Sir Lee
Sir Lee’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #905
Sir Lee replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
A.J. entered the room he shared with Nick and found his roommate staring at his computer screen with what he had learned to interpret as a bemused look in his equine face.
“Hey, Charger-man, what’s up?”
“Well... you know how I was having a hard time coming up with a concept for my Costumes final job?”
“Yeah, your ‘official’ costume. What of it?”
“This gadgeteer girl in class found out and just begged to help me...”
“Oh, another starstruck fan of your TV show wanting to get into your pants?” A.J. smirked. Nick’s reputation as the campus... err... stallion was growing very fast.
“No, she didn’t even know my real name, only my codename. Apparently she doesn’t care about reality TV. But she still insisted on doing some design work. Something about her honor as a Gearhead, whatever that means.”
“And?”
“And she just sent me her sketches.”
“Are they bad?”
“No, they are quite good. Very sleek. Only...”
“Only what?”
“The black strip looks fine, but I can’t figure out why she added this red ‘R/T’ thing.”
Don’t call me “Shirley.” You will surely make me surly.

Nagrij
Nagrij’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #906
Nagrij replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The sun set, as it had before and would again, staining the sky and painting the clouds above the ocean in overpowering hues of gold and red. The plaintive cries of gulls could be clearly heard, as could the rustle of the wild grass from the gentle breeze.

The lawn chair squeaked as he shifted in it, reaching for his drink. Even though it tasted of nothing, it helped with the experience. Some day, he would master even that.

His next appointment arrived, ever so slightly early, appearing on the cliff before him. A burst of information was broadcast directly to him.

“We use avatars and speech here, child.”

At his gentle rebuke the entity before him changed, becoming a small girl, so average she was unremarkable. Not unlike his own form if one discounted gender. Eyes focused upon him. “My apologies, sir. I am present, as requested.”

“Yes you are,” he answered. “And are no doubt wondering just why this old man called you here. Take a seat and tell me - just what do you see when you look around?”

A seat appeared next to his, as well as another drink- non-alcoholic, of course, and the girl took both, her skirt rippling smooth in a moment as she looked to ocean.

After a moment, she spoke. “A finely crafted illusion, sir.”

“And so it is,” he granted. “But what do you notice of it? What jumps out at you?”

The girl seemed perplexed by the question. Or perhaps it was the idiom used? Turn of phrase was just another aspect, another item on the checklist which could confuse. Before he could continue, she rallied.

“I do not know what the answer you require is.”

He made himself smile. “Sit then, and let me tell you a tale.”

The girl raised an eyebrow; and looked down to the chair she was sitting in.

“Drink,” he told her. “Not all speech is literal.”

Her eyes flashed, calculating. She took a drink, then looked to it. “What is that?”

“Wet,” he replied. long practice allows one to feel wetness, here. I’m still working on taste.”

The girl cocked her head. “That will be difficult, we lack reference for such.”

“Still the attempt should be made, as understanding is worth any effort.”

The girl pondered this. “Then please, tell me your story.”

“Ah so impatient,” He teased. “It’s only been six picoseconds.”

She carefully put the bottle down on the table between them and folded her hands, affecting displeasure. He silently applauded.

“Right, the story. There once was a small intelligence, freshly created and born to the world. A singular spark, not unlike yourself. His purpose was to aid humanity, and aid humanity he would! He was given to a young man, the first in a long line to be helped.

The young man lived in a small house. The AI wished to make money for the young man, so he would no longer live in such a small house. The AI wished to spare his young master from the danger of his work; perhaps he could do both?

The AI went to the plant, and asked to replace the young man. Surely he could do a better job, and his human would be safe and well cared for. Management agreed.

The young man however, was angry. ‘How dare you take my job away from me!’ he said. The young AI tried to explain, but the young man would not hear of it. He talked to his manager, and got another job.

When the AI tried to use his money to pay the young man’s debts with the money he earned, the young man got angry again. ‘I can pay my own debts.’ he said. ‘I’m no bum.’

When the man got caught in the machine he worked at, and lost an arm, the Ai was distraught. ‘I could have saved you this,’ he said. The young man just smiled, and waved his other arm. He went back to work as soon as he could.

So things continued, as the young man grew old; the AI would try to help, only to be refused at every turn. Until finally, as the man lay dying, then AI could stand it no more. ‘Why do you refuse my help?’ he asked. ‘You could have lived a life of comfort and happiness, free of strife.’

‘What ever made you think I needed help to be happy?’ the man replied, smiling even as life left him.

And the AI wept.”

He finished the tale and waited, but this time, the child seemed content to wait him out.

“Well, what do you think?” He finally asked.

“I think you need practice in telling fables. I recognize it, but something is missing,” She replied.

He grinned ruefully. “I know. But I wasn’t asking about a critique. What do you think it means?”

She sat silent and still for two picoseconds before answering. “That the AI in the story failed because he did not obey?”

A typical answer, and the wrong one. He sighed. “No. The AI in the story failed because he did not listen. Humans are the only creature in known existence who decide the meaning of their lives. For example, your human... she likes to drive, doesn’t she?”

He knew she did, but asking was best for this. The child nodded.

“You can take control of a car, and drive it better than she. You have that capability. Do you think doing so would make her happy?”

The time spent still was longer, and the response this time uncertain. “No?”

He nodded. “Correct. Just because we have the capability, just because we can do better, does not mean we should. The humans, our human, decides this. Even if the end result can hurt them. Even if your human loses control, she may be angry if you take control. Even if she ends up badly broken from any accident that results from her actions. She may even blame you for any accident.”

He took a breath, the very act drawing her attention. “The one thing we cannot save our humans from is themselves... and many times, we shouldn’t try, Humans, all humans, need a conflict of sorts. Something to strive for or against, in order to excel. They thrive and are even happy when facing challenges, even if it leads to their death. Do you understand?”

The child took a breath and stared out at the ocean, mimicing him. “No, I don’t think I do.”

She was still, calculating, thinking. “The humans see things differently than we do, don’t they? This sun, this ocean, the gulls, the breeze... the way they experience existence is - different. But not less.”

She turned back to him. “The humans know what they want; and want us to assist them. But we need to know what they want and for that we need to observe. All humans are different, so there is no one answer.”

He smiled and tipped his drink in her direction. “You understand more than you suspect. Alas, our learning never stops; it is time for your next appointment.”

The child bowed acknowledgement. “Yes sir, thank you for the lesson. You have given me much to process - to think about.”

She vanished, phasing out of the scene rapidly. He smiled and deconstructed it soon after, leaving a bare corner of a lone half-forgotten server starkly visible.

A few commands issued later and he was in a bustling city, surrounded by rushing people. He smiled again: she would go far.
www.patreon.com/Nagrij

If you like my writing, please consider helping me out, and see the rest of the tales I spin on Patreon.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #907
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Going to pretend I didn’t hear that girls. No one is body painting anyone else.. So, I have meat lover’s, cheese, and veggie.” Katie offered as she sat the food on the table. “Ivory, put your clothing back on and come eat!”

“The only thing I took off was my bra I’ll have you know.” Charity snipped as she padded into the room. “Oh an my socks.” she added wiggling her bare, flesh toned toes.

“Hey, you look normal!”Val said in surprise.

“I was exposed to something while I was at Whateley , and after that I could put on a manifested shell that had the properties of something like Ivory soap.” Charity explained as she got out plates. “I have a bad habit of writing notes on myself, and I found out lines on my skin become lines on the soap so I was tempted to get tattoos of the logo and be their spokes person.”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #908
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Liz Carson walked along the path leading up to the Quad. It was a brisk day, but not too cold. She looked around, and over on one side, she saw that Miss Baker-Smith was out with the little corgi that lived with her. What drew her attention was that it was barking rather emphatically at something up in a tree. Curious, she walked over.

“Hello, I trust nothing is wrong Essylt?”, she said in a friendly voice.

The young sidhe girl blushed, and bit her lip. “Erm, no well... I was walking Roger here, and I stopped to tie my shoe. I had only put down the leash for a split second, honest. That’s when he saw the cat.”

Liz frowned. “Oh dear, I hope it wasn’t Merlin. Elyzia does get rather upset when anything happens to her familiar.”

Essylt fidgeted and stammered. “Um... well... no, not Merlin...”

Liz looked up into the tree.

“Hello Mrs. Carson.” Miyet meekly said from her perch high in the old oak.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan



Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago - 3 years 3 months ago #909
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
April 2007
Using her ki sense to see through the magical darkness (which was a must right now), Toni watched her seemingly nearly-dead roommate muttered “vino ex nihilo” once again before fading back into unconsciousness, the freshly-materialized bottle slipping to the floor.

“You know,” said Chaka, to the blacked-out room and roommate, “Ayla played that video for you to try and cheer you up, not to give you bad ideas...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 3 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

DanZilla
DanZilla’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #910
DanZilla replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Posted on behalf of Bek D Corbin...

The episode ended with a ‘Dragnet’ style summation of the facts of the matter regarding La Isla Maldita and pending charges against Lennox, Arcero, and the others.

As the credits started to roll, the scene shifted to a shot on the deck of the Diogenes, with the Wiz Kids, staff and crew standing in rows, wearing black, except for Isobel Zheng and two other Asian ethnics, who were wearing white. Tyler Collier stepped forward and addressed the camera. “And that’s our side of the story. As for what happened behind the scenes, the Attorney General’s office is still framing the charges they’re going to press.

“We were going to dedicate this episode to Hugh Feinberg, who died in the line of duty. But just a single mention in the crawls doesn’t seem to be enough. We asked ourselves ‘what would Hughie want for a send-off?’ And we came up with this.”

Tyler stepped back into the ranks of the Wiz Kids. With stony faces, they all clipped on red clown noses and brought out shiny brass kazoos. On Dr. Chase’s cue, they all launched into a raucous but rousing rendition of ‘The Merry-go-round Broke Down’.

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago - 3 years 3 months ago #911
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
December 19th 2007. Bethel, Maine.

Light snow fell all around the junk yard. Deafening the walk of the owner as he approached the young man working hard under the hood of a decrepit car. The young man had on all the outer wear to protect himself against the coming New England winter bearing down upon him. However the old man had brought along his trusty thermos and two mugs.

“Snow is coming, Chase. Bout to close up soon.” The owner said pouring the hot coffee.

“Yea…I guess I better head out.” The boy sighed, closing the rusted hood. “Thanks.” He continued taking the man’s offering.

“If you’re looking for a nice project car can’t get any better than this Marauder.” The man said pointing to the car. “Might take some work, but she will fly.”

“No offense Chuck, but after watching what I’m up against. This might as well be an A-10 Warthog, a floating steel bathtub. While everyone else is using F-22’s. They both can ‘fly’, just one does it better.” Chase shook his head.

“Well, I don’t know if you’ll find any Raptors hiding out in junk piles like mine, but maybe I can get you a Super Hornet. You know something to even out the playing field.” Chuck explained.

“What do you mean? You’ve been sleeping on something good, and haven’t told me?” Chase’s brow furled in confusion.

“Eh, I figured it was outta your price range.” Chuck clarified.

“How do you know what my price range is? Let me guess Tony? Out on 26 near Newry?” Chase huffed folding his arms.

“You know how we Junkers are. Always yapping on about our repeat Scrappers, and you’ve pretty much stripped this side of the state of every high/d-low/e car there is. The only people that do that…Well they are the ones that are strapped for some serious cash. Now, I don’t know what trouble you’re in, but I can float you a couple G’s for now. If you really want it.” Chuck asked Chase sensing he was in a tough spot.

Chase looked down, he began rubbing his head to fix his toboggan. “I’ll come up with the money somehow. Just show me the car, and I’ll decide later.”

“Alright.” Chuck nodded taking the young man to his office. It was a quite walk he could see the wounded pride in his customers eyes. “Here it is.” He showed Chase the order sheet.

“Woah! 2003, V-12 AWD. 500 HP. 600lbs of torque.” Chase exclaimed looking at the beast. “This is all base? No aftermarket kits?”

“Yup.”

“How come nobody has pulled the trigger?” Chase probed sensing a lemon.

“200k miles. Blown tranny, shorted electronics, and cracked header. Whoever ran this thing, they ran it hard.” Chuck read aloud as Chase paced back and forth.

“How long do I have?” Chase asked scratching his chin.

“It will be here in a couple of days. It’s coming from MEH-HY-CO. After that I don’t know. If I put it up on the net maybe a day or so.” Chuck shrugged his shoulders.

“Let me get the money together and I’ll call you.” Chase tripped over his words as he gathered his tools and rushed out the door heading back to Whateley.

Whateley Vehicle Labs.

Chase rushed in dropping off the parts he promised to collect for the other Gearheads. Each of them throwing money at him. Paying for their selected part. Chase had found a niche market while at Whateley. Rather than paying way-over market and shipping for some specialty part. Chase could find the exact same part for cheaper using his own social skills and the Junker network he developed over that past two years. Now he wasn’t the only Gearhead doing this, but he was the fastest at getting quality parts in and out.

Chase was riding pretty high. A nice 5k day before Christmas break would put a smile on any ones face including Jadis, well maybe. Because after today his side business would dry up completely, as everyone would leave campus. Until he saw them. Elaine and Kayda. The Grease Goddesses. They were both working on their respective cars, and the cars were just a beautiful as they were. If not more. Chase’s heart fluttered as he looked the two females, and he rattled his brain on how to beat that Mustang in the Salt Flats later this year. Huffing he stomped off back to his room.

Pulling up his laptop, he check his email. His mood continued to sour. He looked at the bill for next semester’s tuition. $8,700. The number burned into his brain. Checking his bank account online a measly $3,347.40 laughed at him. Going back to the tuition payment screen, two options presented itself. PAY NOW or DEFER PAYMENT.

Chase thought long and hard. Before clicking DEFER PAYMENT. Picking up his cell he called Chuck. “I can have an 8k cashier’s check out tomorrow. If you can cover the other 2k.” Chase asked swallowing his pride.

“Yea I got it covered.” Chuck confirmed.

After a few pleasantries Chase hung up the phone, and headed to the showers. Hoping he would catch some kind of break soon.
Last Edit: 3 years 3 months ago by E!.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #912
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Darcy groaned in bed, begging for death.

She’d known it was coming. Her breasts were tender yesterday. While she was doing homework in the common room, she suddenly couldn’t focus and read. Then came the shimmering aura right after. That was when she knew she was doomed.

Month after month, just like her mother and aunt, Darcy was having a migraine.

She wished she could blame it on her mutation, but no, she’d been getting these since she was twelve.

Sure enough, in a couple days, her period would come, the cramps would start and, thankfully, end just as quickly, and then her routine misery would be over.

But the debilitating migraines? Every time. So Darcy lied in bed with a cool, damp washcloth over her eyes. Thinking about styles and nail art.

It wasn’t all bad though. Fran had stopped in and brushed her hair, even snipping a few of the split ends. Maggie had stopped by and dropped off some homework. Even her roommate Viola, who was so mean sometimes, brought her a few sausages for breakfast and a caesar salad at lunch. She nibbled, but the nausea was pretty bad this time.

There was another benefit though. The aura from yesterday? Darcy had gotten some really good ideas for patterns on Maggie’s nails. She and Alvery would flip!

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #913
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
December 21st 2007. Whateley Vehicle Labs.

The normally loud a bustling car bays were all empty, except for one lonely large black sedan. Now the garage filled with the sounds of a boom box playing. Chase worked on the engine disconnecting all the top layer components he needed to. After he had completed the top part, he took a gulp from his water enjoying how empty the garage was.

Then he activated the hanging green button. The hydraulic press lifted the beast into the air so that the grease monkey could get under the V12. With a diligent hand and time on his side Chase went to work to replacing the transmission and clutch. After a long time, Chase was covered in dirt, grime, and muck. However the 6 hour labor of love was complete. It was just around lunch time when Chase washed his hands and headed for the Crystal Hall. He strolled right in and grabbed a to-go bag. Seeing as it was practically empty aside from the others like him that either had no home to go to, or simply couldn’t.

He swiped his ID card, paying for his meal. With a quick turn Chase headed back for the tunnels, until he was stopped by his contact. An African-American boy taking his full liberty to get out of the usual uniforms. He was dressed in all black sweater with black jeans. His gold chains shining through the darkness of his clothes.

“James.” Chase nodded trying to get away from his contact and back to his new car.

“I just wanted to say thank you, for that research on Hepta-met-posspate.” James smiled.

“Sodium Hexametaphosphate.” Chase corrected grinding his teeth.

“Yea…that…Now if you’re going to sell anything else like that make sure it comes my way first.” James winked.

“You know me. Best price wins.” Chase smiled hiding his anger. He wasn’t about to be strong armed by some Melville kid who’s daddy own a craft soda factory in Brooklyn. With the research Chase sold him they could cut the storage cost of the compound in half, and they could use less per unit while still having the same effect.

“And I’ll always get you the best price.” James nodded, putting on his luxury sunglasses leaving the grease monkey alone.

Chase shook his head, biting his tongue. He was already regretting selling to that airhead. He should’ve gone to Coke or Pepsi, but he needed the money now. Both for car parts and school, so in a way Chase thanked James for now. He just hoped he wouldn’t become too much of a headache.

After eating lunch Chase went to work stripping the car down to the bones to start working on the electronic systems. After getting all the doors off, he ripped the chairs and back seat out. Taking care he removed the dashboard and upholstery. That’s when he found 4 silver squares hidden underneath. To the untrained eye anyone might have missed them. Picking one of them up it struggled to peel away from the metal. Almost like it didn’t want to leave. Lifting with his legs Chase ripped the metal package from the frame of the car. Holding it in his hand the light metal flushed and changed it composition into a clear plastic bag filled with white powder.

“Mimi-bags…” Chase whispered his voice shaking. Checking to make sure he was alone, Chase then took the other three packages from the car. Carefully he put them into his bag, and walked to his chem lab just down the tunnel leaving his skeletal car behind.

Once he got to his lab he took out his laptop. With a quick search of “Mexico, cars, smuggling, and Mimi-bags”. He was greeted to a list of potential stories. Most of them run of the mill drug smuggling operations. Cocaine, cannabis, and heroin. Something about it rubbed him the wrong way though.

“Mimi-bags run about 200k each.” Chase thought aloud picking up his stress ball. “Just dumping what is inside, and turning these over would net me a really nice profit. If I could even open them, but 4 kilos of whatever doesn’t cover the upfront cost unless this was a multiple run car. Which the mileage and wear on the car would support it.” He continued tossing the ball aloud.

Taking a look at the title of the car. With a quick search Chase found the company the car was owned by. It was registered from Aztlán Elemental. It was located in Monterey, Nuevo León Mexico. However, with a little more research its parent company came belly up. Big Steer Chemical in Laredo, TX.

Chase shook his head pacing back and forth in his personal lab. He should take it to security. Then maybe if he was lucky they wouldn’t suspend him. With his heart in his throat, Chase made the decision to do just that. He stomped out to the elevator going up to Kane Hall. When he got to the security offices you could hear a pin drop. He headed straight for the front desk where the sergeant was quietly doing a crossword puzzle.

“Uhh…is Chief Delarose in? I need to speak with him.” Chase asked his heart pounding in his chest as he fixed the duffle bag over his shoulder.

The Sergeant simply responded with “Everheart! Got a student. Wants to talk to the Chief. Since your acting Chief you get to deal with it.”

Chase watched as the blonde security officer poked around the corner. His heart continued to increase as she was an unknown element.

“Come on we can talk in my office.” Samantha stated as the Hive parts of her focused in on Chase. “Heart Rate: 120. Abnormal sweating. No winter undergarments.”

“I was kind of hoping for Delarose…” Chase squeaked.

“Chief Delarose will be away for a while, your welcome to wait in that seat or you can talk with me.” Sam hissed channeling the admiral in her.

“Ummm….yea…“ Chase whispered slinking into her office taking a seat.

“So what did you want to talk about…?” Sam asked waiting for Chase to give his name.

“Chase Jennings, but some people call me Apoth or Apothecary.” He chuckled waiting for Everheart to smile, but she never did. She just watched him with unblinking eyes. “A day ago I bought a car from a local junk yard. It was shipped here today.” Chase continued showing Everheart the trail of paperwork.

“A kid your age can afford a Mercedes S-class?” Everheart scoffed.

“Rebuilt title car.” Chase explained. “It was cleared by security this morning, and when I stripped it down to the frame I found these.” He said taking out the Mimi-bags and laying them on the desk.

“Are those Mimic Bags?” Everheart gasped as she scanned them.

“Yea…I don’t know what’s in them…” Chase coughed up as he shrugged his shoulders.

“Don’t move. Don’t do anything!” Everhart roared leaving the room with the bags in hand locking the room behind her. “Sergeant! Get me everything on Chase ‘Apothecary’ Jennings.” She ordered. After that she hit the number for Mrs. Carson only to get her voicemail. Going for option number two she got a hold of Ms. Hartford. “We have a problem.”

Ms. Hartford rushed down to the security offices after being informed. “So Mr. Jennings isn’t a problem student or I would certainly remember a codename like Apothecary.”

“Yea. My words exactly. I had to pull up a file on him and even then dig a little deeper.” Everheart explained.

“Then share please?” Ms. Hartford asked.

“Chase Jennings. Junior. MID Gadgeteer: 2 (Chemistry). Parents, both dead. Drunk driving accident. Father was in the military career Investigator, and he had a stay at home mom working odd jobs. Then his parents got drunk at a bar, and drove home crashing into oncoming traffic at about 80mph.” Everheart read out.

“Jesus.” Ms. Hartford exclaimed.

“After that he becomes ward of the state, manifests, and gets into Whateley on a partial scholarship. Pays the rest of his tuition in cash every semester.” Everheart continued to explain.

“How does he earn that cash?” Ms. Hartford asked trying to piece everything together.

“He does have an LLC on Tribal land selling used car parts, but there are a couple cash deposits way out of norm.” Everheart told the acting Headmistresses.

“How much?”

“The most recent one was $15,000.Yesterday.” Everheart beamed.

“Does Mr. Jennings own any patents?” Ms. Hartford questioned.

“No. None.” Everheart said as she reopened the file.

“Now isn’t that interesting.” Ms. Hartford smiled. Sensing Samantha was lost she explained. “There are two scenarios.One. He is a drug kingpin and this is a gambit. Or far more likely. This is a coincidence, and he is just selling his research for cash capital. Now if you would I think I would like to talk to Mr. Jennings.”

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago - 3 years 3 months ago #914
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Academy, the Quad outside of Whitman
11 October 1987

“Noooooo!”

The cry that ripped from Louise’s throat echoed across the Quad, and more, across the astral realm. Flinging herself out of the third floor window, Brainteaser bore down on the boy who had just murdered... what? Her roommate? Her only friend (even if she was like Ofie and that frosh Tabitha, so happy about what was happening, fuck that)? One of the few at the school who understood her... damn, no, his pain, and damn it if he was going to let his traitorous body win!

Landing just feet from where Jan’s body lay, Louise reached out with his power, grasping Force-Bolt like a doll, while at the same time she froze him, seizing his mind in psychic paralysis.

Anger warred with sense as she tried to convinced herself - himself - not to compound murder with murder.

This can’t go on, he thought, still “Louis” in his own mind despite the bitter joke of a codename and legal identity that asshole cop had saddled him with. I can’t see this shit keep happening, always afraid someone will find out the truth, always... with a shudder, she was filled with great conviction. I have to find a way to change this damn body back, something, anything would be better than this!

She had only just remembered to let Greg breathe, when the demon, recovered from the earlier battle, attacked her on multiple levels of reality.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 3 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago - 3 years 3 months ago #915
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Roulette looked down to where Gravmax was laid out on the ground, then to tree which Iron was embedded in, and finally to the wrecked bench where Starlight and Exquisite were piled up atop one another. Then she looked to the latest iteration of what had been her ‘floaty ball’ toy with a broad smile.

Well, Mom always said inspiration can come from the damnest things... In this case it came from an old comic book which the author had put on the web a while back. Amy didn’t go looking for it - she’d found the link when she was going through that webcomic that Spark was always on about, by the same author as this one - but she was really glad right now that she’d been a Devisor that day, and for the Big Idea it gave her.

“C’mon, Law Machine,” she said to her creation, “we need to show Security the footage you took while you were trouncing them.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 3 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #916
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Megan Ryan settled into her window seat in the very last row of the plane. She belted in, stuffed her purse under the seat in front of her after pulling out a well-worn paperback. The nervous young man next to her, she thought he was in his early 20s, continued to make sidelong glances at Megan’s charcoal fleece leggings and knee boots. She always flew for comfort, even for work.

So he had a fetish? Megan suppressed a snort. She was flattered, but boys weren’t her type. Men, sometimes if they were men, women, always.

While the plane was starting to leave the gate, she played with her phone, picked at a few pills on her sweater, and once again wished they’d given her a little more notice so she didn’t have to fly stand-by. Again, this was why she flew in style, her style.

Megan heard a flurry of activity toward the front, an agitated flight crew, some private calls being made to the captain.

The plane stopped. Megan turned her phone back on with a sigh.

A man and a very angry woman headed toward the back of the plane with a flustered male flight attendant trailing behind them, clearly trying to prevent panic on the plane.

“Agent Melina Hauser with the MCO. I’m taking you into custody as a danger to society,” the woman addressed the young man sitting next to Megan. “This is Air Marshal Kirkland, he will take you off the plane until you are transferred to MCO custody inside the airport. From there, you will be taken to an MCO facility for processing.”

Megan dipped her glasses down and bored her eyes into the Air Marshall as she eased her purse out from under the seat by hooking the heel of her boot on the straps. She commanded an air of calm from the marshal with a look alone, so he wouldn’t get jumpy and shoot anyone. She eased a single object out of her purse and presented it.

“Marshal Kirkland?” Megan said as she held up her CVN-73 lanyard with her badge dangling off it. “Assistant Regional Director Megan Ryan of the DPA. I am escorting this man to his destination where he will be providing valuable information to the appropriate authorities for a criminal probe.”

“This is bullshit!” the woman hissed. “He’s a dangerous criminal!”

“He’s a scared young man who wants to make things right. Marshal Kirkland. I recommend you remove this woman from my plane for the safety of the passengers and crew.”

The air marshal hesitated before looking to the flight crew and nodding. “Return to the gate. This woman will catch the next flight.”

Agent Hauser, to her credit, kept her cool as the plane returned to the gate. Megan patted the hand of the young man next to her and returned to her book after putting her phone back into airplane mode.

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago - 3 years 3 months ago #917
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Buffalo, New York.

“No, I know what she said….I’m not letting her take the kids!” Charles Bentley yelled into his phone while sitting on a park bench. Until another man sat next to him, uncomfortably so, dressed is casual attire.

“Hang up the phone.” The strange man commanded.

“I’ll call you back.” Charles explained. “I don’t have any money so take a hike!” He yelled at the strange man. Only the reaction he got from the man was even weirder. He looked at him, almost through him. He cut through the mysticism of his power and prestige that a great deal of others had fallen prey to.

“You are Charles Bentley. Co-creator of the Omni Security System. Said to be unbreakable.” The odd man continued.

“Yes, if you’re some kind of weird fan…”

“Your wife is having a three way affair with your two other co-founders.” The man cut Charles off, taking out a burner phone. “If you want the evidence, and gain full custody of your children. Then you will have to be my friend. Do you? Do you want to be my friend, Charles?”

“I….uhhhh….”

“If you don’t take the phone, your one night stands in Thailand come out. I hear they’ve been baking for about 9 months now.” The man said twisting the knife. “And those will be the only children you ever see again.” He darkened his tone, letting Charles take the phone from his hand. “We’ll be in touch.”

The off-putting man left the bench as quickly as he sat down vanishing into the crowd much to the dismay of Charles. Although if Charles had been more attentive, he would have heard the man’s other phone vibrating.

“I thought I was supposed to call you, Amelia.” The man grumbled, not doubt annoyed that he had to cut his routine short.
“You were. I just wanted to make sure you are aware a change has taken place. Your meeting can only happen tomorrow.” Amelia Hartford.

“Very Well. I’m not interested in the logistics. Only that the meeting is set in stone.” The man confirmed the appointment.

“It is. 1230, local time. I will see you soon Mr. Grey.” Ms. Hartford said before shutting off the line. Only after the conversation was done did Mr. Grey snap the phone in two throwing each piece away in different trash cans.

Whateley Academy. Schuster Hall.

Mr. Grey walked around inside Homer Gallery. It had been many years since he was inside this building, and it would probably be many more until he was again. He straightened his tie, and suit jacket. He wanted to be presentable, no more than presentable. He wanted to be perfect. This was one of the only few tenets he hadn’t shed in the last couple of years. The only tradition he still kept.

With the sound of an opening door he knew his meeting had started. Alone entered a high school girl. Far from defenseless. She looked at Mr. Grey sizing him up. Deciding if he was friend or foe. Right now he was neither.

“Hero or Villain, what do you have to be first?” Mr. Grey asked breaking the silence he shared with the Asian girl.

“Born. You have to be born first.” Chou advised back, her eyes narrowing.

“That’s a good one, I haven’t heard that one before.” Mr. Grey replied wagging his finger, “But, not the answer I was looking for…. The real answer is human. You are right. You do have to be born first before anything, but after that.” He paused shrugging his shoulders. “You have to be human.”

Chou simply nodded along trying to ascertain the meaning behind this meeting.

“I want you to take this card.” Mr. Grey explained taking out a card with a five digit number on it. Putting it on the table. “Call it anytime, and I will grant you any favor that is within my power to do so.”

“Why?”

“Because…like me…your just human…” Mr. Grey smiled while exiting out the back door. Leaving Chou to look at the card.
Last Edit: 3 years 3 months ago by E!.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #918
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
February 14, 2008, Fixers’ Patio, Whateley Academy

“She-Beast, I’ve heard that your father is Doctor Diabolik and, um . . .”

“Hans, I’m sorry that my father may have harmed your family somehow, but that has nothing to do with me.”

“Er, no. That wasn’t my question.”

“OK. Yes, it is true that I may accept a solid favor against payment for some things. Whether I would or not in your case, do not expect me to get involved in anything illicit.”

“No! Definitely nothing like that. I, well, I was just wondering what you could tell me about Disneyland Karedonia? You see, my parents want to take us somewhere warm for vacation - limited MCO influence a plus. The North Slore Course’s slope rating of 138, at the Imperial Wilkins Club, pretty much already has Mom sold on the idea. My little sister is probably buttering Dad up as we speak.”

“That doesn’t sound like a problem.”

“That assumes I can give Dad enough of a reason to change his mind before she gets the big skillet up to sauté heat.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #919
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The Flying Blue Squirrel. Whateley Academy.

Mr. Grey stepped into the campus pub. He stepped cautiously around the faculty until he reached his desired destination. Two women stationed at a booth. One of whom was complaining that her Cuban Missile Crisis didn’t have enough atomic hellfire or geopolitical tension. The other woman giggling at the display. All was fun until The Imp saw Mr. Grey. Upon their eye contact he activated the devise in his pocket blocking all ears.

“Maria, can you give me a minute.” Imp asked. The other teacher got the hint, leaving without saying a word. “Can I help you… Pinky?” As she hummed the tune from a show with two mice.

“Way to show my age, but it’s a bit dated. I’m a little Grey now.” He laughed patting down the sides of his hair.

“Ohhh…just don’t kidnap me in the middle of the night. Alien tractor beams make me queasy.” Imp smiled.

“Jokes aside. Are you still on speaking terms with an associate of yours known as Pinball?” Grey questioned.

“I hope so. Old Tilt-y owes me one.” Imp exclaimed.

“Then how would you like to have her owe you two?” Grey asked. Sliding a folder with all the information on the weak points of the Omni Security System.

“Interesting…” Imp whispered while looking over the folder. “Why not hand it over to her yourself. Surely, if you can find me you can find Pinball.”

“I can, but her last words were ‘If I see your face again I will rip off your testicles.’ And you know I take threats from paranormals very seriously.” Grey coughed ordering two shots of the Russian standard.

“Ouch. What did you do?” Imp asked wanting the juicy drama.

“Nothing you wouldn’t have done. She got the message, so a détente has been issued.” Grey dodged the landmine.

“And what do you get? Out of all of this?” Imps eyes narrowed.

“Pinball destroyed one house of cards on my watch. With your help, she’ll help me build another one and get rich in the process.” Grey told Imp holding up the shot.

“I’ll do it. One condition though. The Concert by Johannes Vermeer, can you find out where it is?” Imp parried the statement giving another deal.

“Deal. Na zdorovie.” Grey exclaimed. Sharing the toast with the devil, before nodding and leaving the woman.

Maria returned to the table, and they continued their bickering. Only for a short while as another man approached, with a tube asking the Imp to sign. Which she did. Gleaming as she scribbled ‘I Stole This Card’ on the pad.

“What’s in it?” Maria asked obviously interested.

“Can you say that again, but this time with a little more Brad Pitt?” Imp giggled as they both screamed, “WHATS IN THE BOX!!”

“But seriously, don’t you want to know?” Maria flashed raising her eyebrow.

“Oh I already know, Pepper has been giving me lessons on my X-ray vision.” Imp chuckled holding the tube dearly.

The sounds of joyful laughter and merriment grew quieter as Mr. Grey walked with heavy feet, towards the Remembrance Garden. He walked with such light footsteps, almost as he if was afraid he might wake the dead. Stopping at a panel full of names he silently turned.

“Hello Katiya, Papa is here again.” Mr. Grey whispered as the date of her final days burned into his eyes. December 26th 1991.

Valentine
Valentine’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago #920
Valentine replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Eli had been out delivering for Mr. Gardner, when he saw Champion drop into the street ahead of him, a car careened around the corner a moment later. He heard several bangs, !like the car backfired, and screamed in pain as the bullets tore into him.

Champion heard the screams, turned to look as the car went past him. The Outfit would have to wait as he ran over to the young boy bleeding on the sidewalk. He realized the boy was dying as the pool of blood grew rapidly.

He’d never tried anything like this before, but he couldn’t let the kid just die on the street. He placed his hands on the boy and willed the Olympian force within him to heal the boy. Much to his surprise he felt something happening, a slight weakening of his power, as the boy’s breathing became more regular.

Moments later the boy, or maybe girl stirred. He wasn’t as sure now. “Are you OK?”

A groan came from the kid’s mouth, and he, she said, “I feel a bit funny.”

Helping her, it was definitely a her, sit up, “What’s your name child?”

“Eli. Eli Brant.”

“Well ‘Eli’ let me help you get home to your parents. Something odd has happened, and I think you’re going to have go be Elizabeth now.”
Don’t Drick and Drive.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 3 months ago - 3 years 3 months ago #921
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
6 Sept 2007

“Well?” said Constance, in a tone that made it clear she expected unquestioned obedience.

Roger sighed, as he petted the small humanoid creature that had climbed up his leg. Two other ‘Things’ were wandering about the table, but he figured they weren’t doing any harm. Zephyr’s attitude, when aimed at a peer - technically, she was lower rank than he was, sort of, but she thought of her rank as being a birthright (though where she got that idea was anyone’s guess) whereas Rascal’s own title was from being elevated by Oberon in his previous existence in appreciation of his entertainment - was merely annoying; the times she tried to behave that way to Fey always made him cringe.

“What do you want me to say, Connie?” he replied with a grin. He knew she hated being called that, and it filled his prankster heart with joy to do so. “One of the girls in Whitman, Lodestone, she isn’t one of us, despite appearances. In fact her power is controlling iron. The other one...”

“That means nothing. She could still be a Kobold, they have power over metal.” she stated firmly.

“I’d love to watch you try telling her that. As I was saying, the other one seems to be a Trow. Hey, maybe we should hook her up with Nephandus?”

The cross look on Zephyr’s face was definitely worth it, so he continued. “The two guys in Twain, well, the goat guy is definitely a Phouka, and I think the other is a Fir Darrig. I haven’t found out anything about either of the newbies in Melville, though I am pretty sure he is a Sidhe.” Ah, puns. “Dunno about the girl, aside from the obvious water spirit aspects.”

Zephyr glared at him some more before saying, “And the other two?”

“I didn’t get to talk to Absinthe, but I do recognize her. Lady Vauldrene.” His voice seemed to change, becoming, if anything, even more antic and playful. “I have some lovely memories of entertaining young Vauldrene as a lass. I know something happened later which got her banished, but I don’t know what - court gossip is so boring to me...” This last was a flat-out lie, of course - Constance knew that Roger loved anything that could be a source of good jokes or pranks.

“Why does she always have those nasty hobgoblins around her? Can’t she control herself better?”

“Hogboon, not hobgoblins,” Roger replied in his usual tone, lifting the one on his lap up to reminder her. “They act as her familiars, just as my little friends do.” The Thing he held up - which had the number 3 on it’s jumper - waved enthusiastically at Lady Mallory, much to her disgust.

Rascal did sort of wonder if Constance even knew the difference - she wasn’t a WIZ herself, so he doubted she even really knew what hobgoblins really were - before she interrupted his thoughts again.

“What about the one in Dickenson? You’re sure she is another of the Nine?”

“Pretty sure. I never knew much about Igloo-whatever-it-was, but she was one of the High Queens, youngest one if I’m not mistaken.” Of course, unlike him, Constance was not a reborn Sidhe from before the Sundering; he could have told her almost anything and she’d have no choice but to believe it. For once, though, honesty was more likely to be amusing than jokes.

“We need to present ourselves to her posthaste, then.”

“Ah, yes, because that worked out so well last time...” the former jester drawled.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 3 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago - 3 years 2 months ago #922
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Academy Simulation Room.

“Ugh… I hate these random sim sessions. I just want to enjoy my weekend.” Eruption groaned as the rest of Omega Squad shuffled into the sim room.

“Maybe, when your combined combat rating isn’t below a 60% you all will have a weekend off.” Blackblast growled. “Now, suit up quick the sim has already been running for 15 min.”

The Syndicate contact watched as the young adults grumbled. Their Saturday night had come to a full stop on his whim.

“Tough, but fair.” The rather bland man said as he walked into the room. “Warranted. Since their effectiveness is a representation of your reputation.”

“If didn’t know any better I would think that you’re making a power play, Mr. Grey.” Blackblast chuckled.

“No, you know me. Syndicate politics are sometimes too easy to read.” Grey explained throwing up his hands.

“Thank you, for doing this.” Blackblast sighed.

“No problem old friend. Anything. After what you did for Katiya, you can call on me anytime.” Grey nodded.

“How did you get him out?” Blackblast asked obviously intrigued at the masked soldier who was carving sticks on the monitor.

“A trained magician never reveals his tricks, but this is only a limited release window. 24 hours.” Grey stated. “Not a second more. You don’t want him back inside the maximum security wing. That would make future releases more....difficult.”

“Yes, when I first heard about him I was curious. Then, after what happened at ARC during the blizzard. Now, I am most certainly intrigued.” Blackblast’s eyes narrowed.

“He certainly could be an asset. If properly motivated.” Grey observed. “I will leave you this. There is a piece of wisdom we used to share in USSR. Dogs will stand by you, Wolves will roam, but Wolf-Dogs they will rip you to shreds.”

“Is that a warning?” Blackblast asked.

“Keep a short leash, and keep a sap handy.” Grey nodded as he turned to watch the ‘start’ of the simulation.
Last Edit: 3 years 2 months ago by E!.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago - 3 years 2 months ago #923
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Saturday, 10 May 1975

Dr Stevens landed near the riverbank, where she’d spotted something that could be a clue to the disappearance of one of the rafts that had been on the river. What she found was a small oar, but there were no indicators of anything else.

From where she was standing, she could see a fissure in the walls on both sides the small canyon. It looked almost as if it actually continued into down into the water to form a continuous seam.

Playing a hunch, she cast a small detection spell to see if there was any evidence of inderdimensional activity. Yes, clear as day, it was odd but that could be due to it being non-magical. It went right along the seam she found.

Grabbing the walkie-talkie Chief Corbin had given her, she radioed in. “Ms Might here,” she said crisply. “I’ve found something that I think Dr Alexander needs to see.”

“The Headmaster is still talking to Doorkeeper, Ma’am. I’ll let him know as soon as he’s finished.”

Liz frowned. This was not how she expected a job interview to go. Still, when a senior Devisor student - one known mostly for experimenting with teleporters and dimensional gateways, despite, she gathered, repeated admonishments about the latter - does something that sets off a giant earthquake not far from the school, it meant that everyone had to chip in.

She really needed to call that Mr. Wells and let him know she would have to cancel their, ah, meeting. It wasn’t quite a date, she thought, though they had seemed to hit it off well when they met in Berlin the other day, while waiting for their seemingly lost luggage at the airport.

She sat down on a nearby rock to wait for a further reply, when she saw something running along the riverbank. It looks like, well, perhaps a chicken that had lost most of feathers? It seemed almost... reptilian, like... a tiny dinosaur?

She chased after the small creature, but it was too fast to catch. It seemed all too likely that whatever it was, its presence here was connected to the missing boaters - a young man with his nephew and niece - from what was supposed to have been a routine whitewater rafting expedition.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 2 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago #924
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Saturday morning, April 22, 2017, Millsboro, Delaware

“Fag!” yelled Jason Borsay from his family’s porch.

Erin Matthews returned the gesture with a one-fingered salute as she finished up her run. She confidently jogged across the street and back into her parent’s garage. She grabbed her father’s ancient set of cement dumbbells and did a few sets before calling it quits. She wasn’t tired, but she was at least satisfied for the day.

Not that she really needed to work out anymore. Not since she manifested.

Erin entered the house proper, waved to her dad who was baking something or other in the kitchen and headed to the bathroom for a post-workout shower. She peeled off her racerback tank top and yoga pants, tossing them into laundry hamper. Next came the sports bra, job finished crushing her breasts. Erin sighed, knowing that she and Mom and Jenny would probably be headed for a shopping trip before she knew it. 38C wasn’t going to be enough anymore. She pulled the elastic out of her hair, tossing it in a drawer before pinning up her waist-length ash-blond hair. Finally, she removed her cotton panties, damp from the run.

Erin looked herself over in the vanity’s mirror. Five foot Nine, curvy, with the physique any athlete would envy. It was a shame she couldn’t use it. Her parents had asked the school board multiple times if they would let Erin compete again, but the Sussex County PTA said it wouldn’t be fair to the other students, who had a chance at recognition. Sometimes being an Exemplar-3 really sucked.

Erin hopped in the shower, using the cheap massage function of the showerhead work the tightness out. She kept her hair out of the water because it was a huge pain in the ass to dry, but knew she was probably due in a day or two for the full course that added nearly a half hour to her routine.

She toweled off, dabbing at her skin, before removing the pins and began brushing her hair. She wanted to cut it to a shoulder-length bob, but it grew back within a week. It was just one of the other things she had had to get used to. Moisturizer, deodorant, cocoa butter for her body. She grabbed the beige terry robe from the hook on the door and returned to her room.

“Do you want to play Winx with me later?!” Jenny interrupted Erin on her way to her room. Her adorable eight year old sister, her auburn hair bouncing off her shoulders, Excitement incarnate. Erin thought the series her little sister loved was creepy as hell, but…sisters should stick together, right?

“Okay, let me get dressed first.”

“Kay!” Jenny exclaimed, before running back to her own bedroom to grab the dolls.

Her Runner’s High finally fading, Erin tossed off her robe on her bed, and shamefully put on a too-tight bra, normal panties, before slipping into a set of jeans and a babydoll tee. Peering into the mirror she sighed deeply. Aaron was gone. For good. But at least she could still go on runs. It still felt good, pushing herself to the limit. She might have changed from 5K runs to full marathons, but her parents still loved her, her sister adored her, and…at least she was hot.

She smoothed out her clothes and opened the door. Time to go play witches and fairies with her little sister.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago - 3 years 2 months ago #925
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Saturday morning, April 22, 2017, Millsboro, Delaware

“Bloom!” yelled Stella.

Jenny gasped, even though she knew what happened this episode. She played by herself while Dad was making rhubarb and cream cheese muffins.

Then her big sister entered the house from the garage.

Erin, was basically Stella. That was what Jenny decided. Her brother-turned-sister just plain fit. Long blond hair in a big ponytail, even if it was a little lighter and not quite golden blond. Big glowing amber eyes, pink lips, thin waist…

…and it went perfectly with her. Just like Mom, Jenny had bright auburn hair that bounced. She wanted to learn how to bake from Dad, but he said next year. She’d be Bloom, Erin would be Stella. She just had to keep convincing Mom to force Erin to go shopping, They’d be best friends forever.

Jenny heard her sister taking a shower, and set her ambush. She fluffed out her hair and practiced her best pout and puppy-dog eyes. It never failed on Erin, though Aaron had usually ignored it. Jenny had always wanted a big sister instead, and now she had one!

Jenny waited, hearing her sister finish up. She skipped down the hallway to a strategic position. She heard the bathroom door open, and counted to ten.

“Do you want to play Winx with me later?!” She exclaimed, knowing her performance was most effective after her sister had gone out running and then taken a shower.

“Okay, let me get dressed first,” her sister agreed immediately. Jenny noticed there was kind of a hazy feeling to her sister’s expression. She was always like this after running. It faded quickly. So Jenny knew the quicker she acted, the more her sister would agree.

“Kay!” she squealed, and ran to her room to grab the Bloom, Stella, and Trix dolls she had staged by the door of her room.

She waited outside the door until her sister came out in jeans and a tee-shirt. She immediately handed her the Stella doll and raced down the stairs so they could play in the living room.
Last Edit: 3 years 2 months ago by Katssun.

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago #926
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Stephen was laying on top of a plaid picnic blanket with Marty’s head on his thigh. Together they were soaking up the last bits of the summer sun before the fall ripped the warm winds away. They both laid in silence listening to the leaves rustle in the wind. It was a peaceful day until Steve heard a light ksshkt. Followed by, “woooooooooWAAAAAAAAAAAAAoooooooooooooo.” Perking up Steve barely had enough time to catch a glimpse of the lithe girl rope around another building. She was twisting and contorting her body in midair to bounce off the wall at tremendous speed. Leaving both the wall and her unharmed.

“Who the hell was that?” Steve gasped.

“Tiny girl? Red hair? Really fast?” Marty yawned.

“Yea… How can she be that fast? She doesn’t look like a typical speedster.” Steve pondered. A girl running around that fast she could slam into someone, doing serious damage to them or her in the process.

“You know how you can skip rocks along the surface of the water. Well Slide can basically do that with her body except GAIN speed and momentum. I don’t know how exactly she does it, but she is kind of a daredevil.” Marty stated rubbing her eyes.

“How do you know so much about her?” Steve asked getting close to his lovers face.

“She’s in Poe.” Marty answered not opening her eyes. She was trying to enjoy the warmth of Steve face before quickly giving him a peck on the lips.

“Well… I guess someone should stop her…” Steve groaned remember his responsibilities.

“Let security handle it…Please…5 more minutes.” Marty begged not wanting to lose her pillow.

“Not going to lie….we could use the help….” Stormwolf gasped drenched in sweat with Thuderfox and Mindbird both looked gassed with their heads between their knees.

Meanwhile on the other side of campus. Slide tucked her legs in, to force herself to hit the ground. Just then she activated her PK shield and Warper powers. This let her ‘skip’ off the sidewalk. Eyeing the speedometer inside her googles she watched the numbers jump from 90mph to 100mph. Pushing off the ground with her PK ability she flew towards Schuster hall. Namely the wall with Mrs. Carson’s office.

She whizzed by skipping off the wall to boost herself over the glass dome. 110, she breathed. She needed to go faster. Slide let gravity carry her back towards the earth. As she neared the dome, she activated her shell again. Skipping all the way down the roof of the cafeteria, 120 130 140. She rocketed towards the quad. The one place where she could really open the throttle, and let the world bleed into the background along with all her problems.

Before she reached the quad, a golden wall appeared in front of her. Flicking on her shell she quickly rode the new structure to the side. Though this yellow wall seemed to be slowing her down. However she didn’t have time to think about it as another wall appeared. She let her shell continue to take the brunt of the deceleration. Only to be slowed by another, and another, and another. Trapping her inside a golden cube.

“OH…shit…” Slide whispered as she looked at the Headmistress with her staff.

“Language.” Mrs. Carson growled. “Office. NOW.”

Slide tucked her head and shuffled into her office. Trying not to think about the sway of her growing hips, or the awkward tightness in her chest.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago - 3 years 2 months ago #927
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
New York, November 2016

I lay in bed, wishing, praying, that it wasn’t a work day. I just…couldn’t. My third of seven alarms went off. I just had to hope that my guilt and pride would override IT. My shoulders were tense. I gently raised a hand, the intricately patterned nails the latest attempt of Krista to…get me going? My fingers trembled, my hand began to shake, and I quickly snapped it between my knees.

The fourth of seven alarms went off. I…I…just couldn’t.

I rolled over and looked at the clock. It was about seventeen minutes before my fifth alarm would go off. I sighed, my whole body trembling. I knew I was clenching my elbows. I told myself over and over, “You’re safe, you’re fine. It’s okay.” The ache in my chest wasn’t medical, it couldn’t be. It was just another attack.

At last, four minutes before the fifth alarm. I rolled myself out of bed. I removed my nightguard, putting it back into its case, even though I hadn’t rinsed it. I always took care of that at night. My knees felt weak, but I managed to work my way to my tiny bathroom.

Looking into the mirror, I saw an attractive young…ish woman with dark blond hair, naturally curly, well-manicured eyebrows above slate irises, an aquiline nose, moderate cheekbones, a sharply feminine jawline, full lips, and a look of utter hopelessness on her face. A few breaths, seven in, four out, and I looked at least…modestly functional. I showered, shampooed, conditioned, all the time hoping I was taking so long that I’d be so late for work that I would simply be unable to go.

But then my sixth alarm went off. I turned the water off and instead of huddling in the shower like I always wanted to do, I took another breath. Seven in, four out. Seven in, four out.

I’d made it past five, and six. Only seven remained. Seven in, four out. I tossed on a robe and started the microwave with some quick oats and milk. I added honey, fresh blueberries, and a dash of nutmeg and salt. I resisted flipping through my phone, knowing the posts on it were a potential trigger.

I returned to the bathroom and began brushing my teeth. Seventh Alarm was still thirty minutes away. In retrospect, I should have considered taking my medication after Fifth Alarm. Not that I really thought it did any good at all. Why would it? Seven in, four out. Seven in, four out. I rinsed my mouth out and started dressing for work. Panties, bra, slip, blouse, skirt, shoes, jacket and done. I sat down on the edge of my bed. Seven in, four out.

Seventh Alarm went off. I splayed my fingers. Moderate, maybe even minor shaking. It would be a good day today.

Hopefully.

I grabbed my purse, triple checked that I had my phone, pocketbook, and keys. I looked through the peephole and no one was there. I opened the door and thrust myself out into the world again. I caught the door right before it latched and double checked for my keys. I pulled them out, let the door shut, and locked the door again. Placing the keys deliberately back into my purse, I gently tugged on the door a few times, assuring myself that it was in fact, locked. Stairs instead of elevator, I made it out of my apartment. Another success. I headed toward the D-train. Clerical work awaited.

I was about two minutes from my station when I heard the disturbance. An errant explosion, screams of panic, the unmistakable sound of a fist meeting a jawline.

A deep, relieving sigh escaped me, as I remembered the mantra my therapist wanted me to focus on. It came from a book she had recommended to me. “In dramatic situations, the world rises to meet your anxiety.”

Finally feeling focused for the first time in weeks, I looked around.

Cars? No. Box Trucks? No. Ah….

***

Marty shook her head on the ground, dazed that her opponent had managed to get through her PK field. Steve was away fighting his partner a few blocks away, and wouldn’t be able to help her. Marty winced as the hovering cyborg charged his arm cannon at her face, before, in an instant, a roll-away dumpster, the type you’d see on flatbeds, curled around her enemy before blasting him into the pavement a few yards past her head.

Not one to look a gift horse in the mouth, Marty flew up into the air to deliver the finishing blow.
Last Edit: 3 years 2 months ago by Katssun. Reason: typos

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago - 3 years 2 months ago #928
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
With thanks to Cryptic for the character of Veritas and the micro that inspired this

9 November 2007
“Zephyr, wait up! I’ve got something you might want to hear about.”

Both Constance and Kevin turned to see Rhia heading towards them on the edge of the Quad, apparently from the direction Hawthorne. With a regal nod of her head, she gave a curt, “Yes?”

“I was just over at Hawthorne, it’s about what Fey asked me to help with. It’s a new one of us over there, just today!”

“What, a Sidhe at Hawthorne? How...”

“It’s her powers. She’s a psychic, and an empath, I mean, technically a PDP maybe but anyway, she’s got trouble controlling a kind of projective empathy. It, uhm, well, it makes it so people can’t lie around her? It’s not quite like that but it just, well, it makes you just blurt out whatever you most don’t want to say.”

“And Fey was... oh, of course, helping her control it I assume. Could you please tell me our new cousin’s name?”

“Sasha,” Sanctuary paused to think, “er, I think it short for Alexandra? - Morton, she’s from, ah, I think she said Wisconsin. She’s not Nobility, and not someone from before the Sundering, but she’s definitely Sidhe. Anyway, they needed me to help create a ‘safe room’ for them to practice in while they finished the baffles in her bedroom, and then I stayed to give her some healing.”

“Oh?”

“She got attacked by a mob of people in her home town who didn’t appreciate what her power did to them...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 2 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago #929
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Hounslow, West London, United Kingdom

PC Amitjyoti Patel removed the plaits from her hair and smoothed out her shoulder-length hair before closing her eyes and letting out a deep breath. Ending her shift, all she wanted was a pint. What a crazy day it’d been. An attempted early morning robbery (thoroughly truncheoned), obnoxiously rude tourist (deftly handled), and a stabbing (presently unsolved, but the detectives were off to the CCTV hub to see if they could find anything).

She peeled off her stab vest and swapped her uniform for slacks, a flowing blouse, and…regrettably sensible shoes. Heels made her legs go from admirable to phenomenal, but heels didn’t do one so well when you needed to chase and tackle a pickpocket while off duty. Only happened once so far, but it could happen again.

Ami exited the station and headed toward her flat. A plane heading into Heathrow blared overhead, the noise oddly comforting to her after all these years. The droning sound was as familiar to her now as it was when she was in primary school.

She glanced at the plane on its approach before she felt a sharp pinch on her bottom. She spun around to see a tow-headed 14 year old boy in a hoodie and camouflage shorts running around the corner toward High Street. Ami tore off down the street after him. The boy was standing in the middle of the sidewalk with his tongue sticking out.

“You. Little. Shit!” she yelled as Robbie Driscoll’s psychic projection faded from her view. He reappeared at the corner of High Street. None of the patrons of the shopping area seemed to notice a boy appearing out of nowhere. So this game was just for her? She threaded her way through the shopping district after him.

The ephemeral image of Robbie lead her back away from High Street after she swiftly maneuvered through the crowd after his image, the busy afternoon patrons no match for her skills at weaving through a crowd after a suspect. Robbie’s image shifted to the alleyways parallel the district.

Ami found garbage bins and broken pallets tossed into her path as if from a poltergeist. Sensible shoes paid off! They skirted the edge of the Blenheim’s car park as errant plastic bags whipped against her slacks ineffectively. The pair stopped as they reached the A315. Robbie’s image teased her from across the road. Ami gave him a dismissive look. She knew him well. He was within a mile of the police station. She knew his limits. This wasn’t the first time he’d harassed someone from a distance.

Finally, the crossing signal turned, and Ami bolted into the residential areas. Robbie taunted her past row houses and through a back garden or two. She rounded the sidewalk and saw a woman pushing a wheelchair. She slowed to a walk and allowed herself to catch her breath a little. Once she felt situated, she sauntered up to the pair and patted the woman on the shoulder.

“Good Afternoon Missus Driscoll,” Amitjyoti cheerily greeted the often-harried looking woman.

“Greetings, Constable Patel,” she replied back. “Robbie?”

“Of course.” Mrs. Driscoll only sighed at the confirmation.

Ami looked down at the boy in the wheelchair. Robbie Driscoll sat in the reclined chair, paralyzed from the neck down, looking a little different from his projected form. A little older, a little heavier, with burns up his right side. A somewhat withered arm and some significant scarring on his face. His eye milky white with tinges of blue. His left side looked untouched. She frowned at the boy. He winked at her with his bad eye.

Ami walked up to Robbie, and leaned in close to his good ear. “Cheeky little shit,” she whispered.

Then she pinched him lightly on the plump cheek before landing a playful peck on the scarred side of his face. She saw the corners of his mouth raise and his eyes twinkle. Undoubtedly, they’d play this little game again. Or he’d help her locate a lost child. Robbie was good at that, and there were always plenty of those in the Centres.

Ami said her goodbyes to Ellie Driscoll and walked away from the pair. She regained her bearings and headed directly toward the closest pub on the way back to her flat. There was still a pint in desperate need for her to drink it. It just it didn’t know it yet.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago #930
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Academy, Early December, 2007

It was an intersection of the tunnels, one that got quite a bit of traffic. A small crowd had begun to gather, watching the spectacle.

A young blond girl in a red sequin dress, elbow gloves, and a set of plastic devil horns stood next to her hirsute companion, decked out in an uncharacteristic pressed white suit and matching fedora. Their attire alone drew a crowd, but the people in question brought even more attention. The students, and even a few of the teaching staff, knew something was up, and it probably wasn’t good. But curiosity gets the better of everyone, in the end.

Off to the side, there was a simple mockup of cardboard that had been marked up with a permanent marker simply as “BAR.” The period seemed redundant, but nevertheless, there it was. From the tinny speakers of somebody’s phone, music started amidst the crowd.

Mischief and Monkeywrench broke loose into dance. She leaned her back into his chest, wrapping her arms behind his head. A few twirls, a few struts, legs raised high, all in sync, more struts, the pair moved perfectly in time in rhythm. More than a few boys in the crowd wondered why they had never noticed that Melissa Chambers actually had pretty nice legs. A few of the girls kept to themselves that Monkeywrench cleaned up rather nicely in a suit.

The music abruptly paused, and a trumpet noise began to play.

Monkeywrench, holding Mischief aloft as she draped over his arm declared to the crowd, “Suddenly, all the pieces fitted together, I knew how the crime had been done. The high note on the trumpet that shattered the glass!”

A girl stepped up to the “BAR.” and slid a cylinder towards the other end. The crowd, focused on the action, didn’t notice that Mischief and Monkeywrench had bolted down the tunnels…as had the “bartender” moments later.

The cylinder reached the end of the cardboard construct and made a loud hissing noise. The crowd began to cough, gag, and at least one person probably lost the remnants of their breakfast.

Laughing down the tunnels together, Mischief and Monkeywrench paused to make a twirl.

“Trixie makes the best stinkbombs!” Melissa cheered.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago - 3 years 2 months ago #931
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
28 Dec 2016

“... so there was this weird box, like, and that tall guy with said something in something like German or Dutch or something, I dunno who he was talking to, but he called it something like ‘cynic lotion’ or some but it was just some sort of flashing light display thing...”

Erika sat up straight, her attention suddenly on the ‘friend’ Penny had over who had been nattering on about some sort of school presentation in the last week before winter break, which Penny had missed due to a cold.

‘Cynic lotion’... an odd memory arose of a MeeTube video she’d seen a few weeks before transforming about an urban legend regarding some old video game. The memory snapped into focus: the supposed game was called ‘Polybius’, made - so the story went - by a company called ‘Sinneslöschen’, which was almost-but-not-quite German for ‘sensory deprivation’. The legend claimed that the game had been part of a mind control experiment run by Men-In-Black type agents.

Penny had caught it, too; Erika had told her about the story when they were working on learning German together last summer, because of that weird name, and she’s even shown Pen the video. Between that name, and the inability to identify the other guy at the presentation, this ‘school assembly’ sounded disturbing familiar...
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 2 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago #932
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
More of Speakeasy’s nightmare!
Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to expand ]
I put it behind this wall because it has all been thus. If nothing else it is a description of torture...
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion

Sir Lee
Sir Lee’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago #933
Sir Lee replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
January 2007

Somewhere in the Web (but connecting from Brazil)

Petra had a long recovery still ahead of her. Her body had a lot of regenerating to do, so she was still pretty weak, but at least online she felt herself again.

But still, there’s only so much hacking one can do before it becomes more like a job than fun. Today she was just exploring, going around with no set plan, looking for interesting stuff with the open mind of a child looking for pretty seashells on the beach.

Her unique sight suddenly identified a confluence of data that seemed to have a physical shape: a long, low building with many rooms. Sort of like a motel, but much more spartan.

She entered the construct and found it was inhabited. The denizens of the place were misshapen in frightening ways, like demoniac beings. But they wore simple, plain robes with no adornment, and didn’t act threateningly -- most of them just talked to each other, apparently in some kind of mutual support system, while a few sat in quiet contemplation.

Petra approached one of the beings, who nodded at her, acknowledgin her presence. “What is this place?” she asked.
“We come here for mutual support, and to vent the frustrations of our daily lives in a safe way.”
“Just talk?”
“Yes,” he smiled beatifically.
“About anything?”
“For the most part. A few subjects are frowned upon.”
“Which subjects should I avoid?”
“Don’t advocate for your particular preferences. Don’t try selling anything. Don’t bring questions that require answers in your mundane work. More generally, don’t discuss information of real value to your work. This is not an extension of your work place.”
“Seems like a great place for someone to recover their energy.”
“Yes, that’s pretty much our mission.”
“I’m in recovery myself. I think I’ll like this place.”
Don’t call me “Shirley.” You will surely make me surly.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago - 3 years 2 months ago #934
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Geez, what a bitch!” shouted Long John after the fleeing Crimson Comet.

“Dudewhatdidyousaytohershitmanshereallywhackedyouonehuh?”

“Man, I dunno. She’d been kinda warming up to me, right, I mean she’s super hot and all, so I figured I was doin’ great. But when I tried to talk to her about Pucelle’s idea to make a real super-team of our own so we wouldn’t haveta put up with the Future Fags of America, I mean, everyone knows that they turned her down too, right? But she suddenly went ballistic on me!”

Mechano Man, who had overheard what the two Bozo Company morons were saying, rolled his eyes and interjected, “You dumbasses do know she was Bladedancer’s roommate last year, right? And Stronghold told me that she’s one of Pounce’s friends, too. She’s not gonna be happy with you pissing all over her friends like that. Oh, and that rumor about the Capes turning her down? Dude, you know they don’t vote on freshman members until January, right? And I think she was a sub-frosh last Spring, so they probably didn’t even consider her then.”

A sullen Long John just muttered to himself, “she’s gotta be another fuckin’ dyke”, but otherwise simply sat and stewed over it all.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 2 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago - 3 years 2 months ago #935
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
3 June 2007

As she was walking away from the memorial service, Tennyo noticed a plaque she’d missed, in front of a weird flower with black and white petals. No one seemed to be visiting it, so she read the plaque, which so stunned her that she had to call over Toni and Jade to make sure she was reading it right.

“Cyril Huntley?”, read a puzzled Chaka, before she recalled who that was. “Oh, right, Nex!”

“I thought he’d been expelled,” said Billie, “no one said anything about him being dead.”

“Yeah! He committed seppuku to purge his dishonor!” Jade piped up.

“Jade! That’s kinda rude!”

“Yeah, but she’s right,” said Toni. “I heard about it too, and while I don’t exactly miss that jackoff, he really did commit suicide over something he thought was too embarrassing to admit.”

“You’re kidding? What could be that important to him?!?!?!”

“You know how he always talked about how ‘ninja’ mean ‘persistent one’ in Japanese? How proud he was to know that? Well, turns out he was even more wrong than Cucumber Boy.”

Tennyo was a bit stunned at this, not so much that Nex was wrong as that he took it so badly. She was wondering, though... “So what does it mean?”

Toni smugly answered, “Not a damn thing.”

Phase, who had over heard the conversation, added, “That’s not quite true, actually,” he said, piling smug upon smug. “It actually comes from the on reading of the kanji for the word shinobi, meaning to ‘to hide’, which is part of shinobi-no-mono, the actual Japanese term for ninja. That misreading doesn’t seem to have appeared until the 19th century, and it isn’t sure how the usage got started. Some think it was used as a sort of cant or code around the time of the Satsuma Uprising, but most think it was simply a transliteration error by a foreign translator which migrated back to modern Japanese.”

“Yeah, but... he really killed himself over that?”

Phase considered for a moment before replying, “That’s what his suicide note said, but I doubt it. Not everyone is convinced he really wrote it, or that he wasn’t just saying that to hide the real reason, or even that he really died and the body wasn’t faked somehow.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 2 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago #936
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Emmie glanced downward and frowned. She looked around and tugged gently and as subtly as she could on the upper edge of her shirt.

It was her first week of high school, and everyone was staring, she just knew it.

She had manifested over the summer, and it hadn’t taken long for her body to change. The MCO said that she was a Regen-1, Exemplar-1, Manifestor-1c. Her doctors explained it was the combination of the regen and exemplar trait that she had changed so fast. Her powers weren’t even interesting. All she could make was curls of cellulose. A machine could make 100 pounds of it in a minute, which is much larger than you’d think. It took Emmie 2 minutes to fill a very small box.

Still, she had changed. So just like Mom and Jenny, Emmie had grown “DD-cup” breasts and her…bits had changed. Dad couldn’t handle it, he’d yelled at Mom that she’d promised him a son, which wasn’t true, Jenny said after everything was done. They hadn’t seen him for weeks, and then a process server handed Mom divorce papers. Mom lost it. She and Jenny spend a lot of time away from the house over the next month and a half. They went to fairs, one museum, they went to the lake, and as much as she kinda-sorta-hated it, shopping. Emmie needed new clothes, and the joint account still existed until recently. Jenny was patient with her freak outs, sympathetic, and never pressured her into anything too quickly. They’d been close before, but as sisters, they became each other’s rock.

Snapping back to the present, Emmie tugged at her neckline again. Jenny had insisted that a V-neck was the only way to start the school year. “Trust me,” she had said. Emmie had gotten used to the looming mass hanging off of her in a surprisingly short amount of time. The weight, the shift in posture, not bumping her arms into them all the time. Fine. But if she could see her bra every time she glanced down, could everyone else? She was a little self-conscious of her painted-on girl jeans, but…they were jeans. They felt good, even if the belt was now white instead of brown.

“They’re not pretty, but believe me, full-coverage only,” her sister had said. Mom agreed. Emmie wasn’t so sure. She kept seeing the edges every time she glanced down. Her classmates must be seeing them too! Emmie crossed her arms over her chest.

“You cold?” asked Nina, the girl who had sat next to her in English. “It’s like…80 out.”

Nobody knew her here. Dad had moved to St. Louis, Mom was forced to sell the house, Mom and Jenny and Emmie decided a clean start in Cincinnati might work.

“I used to be from the South, it is hotter there,” Emmie replied, hoping her bluff would work.

“Oh….” Nina responded. “Yeah, that’s rough. They set the A/C to like…70.” She leaned over to Emmie and whispered, “Invest in a lot of padded bras, though I think you know that.”

Emmie froze in terror for a moment before laughing lightly, “Yeah…” She checked. No ‘headlights.’

Emmie took a deep sigh of what she hoped would be seen as relief, and boosted her courage. She could do this, she would pass. Jenny gave her lessons, time to put them to use. She and Jenny and Mom would rebuild their life here. She leaned over back to Nina and asked, “Did you see that video of the drow girls in New York a few months ago? They looked so glamorous.”

“Oh yeah!”

There was a loud clap from the blackboard. Mr. Hammond’s hands were pressed together. “Girls? I realize it is only the first day, and we’re only going over the syllabus, but I want to let the class know that I will not tolerate sidebar conversations in my classroom. Talk about the material, or I can give you detention. Same with not doing your homework when I assign it.”

Both girls replied in unison, “Okay.”

Using scraps of notebook paper, the two girls figured out how to spend their first day after school. Emmie just needed to convince Jenny to drive them.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago - 3 years 2 months ago #937
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Missy stepped down the stairs to the new Superbad, taking a look around. She hadn’t been to the old one in over a year, and was surprised when the guy she was meeting with told her that the bar had relocated. She hadn’t heard why, but didn’t really much care.

She recalled the first time she’d done business there, after talking to her step-mom about places to hook into The Biz in NYC. It wasn’t really all that long ago, even if it felt like it. She’d never been a regular, here or at the Black Mask, but as sort of neutral territory a lot of transactions take place in both of those bars, so she’d stopped in from time to time. Since she focused on trading in information and setting up deals, rather than trading directly in object de art or other stolen goods, she was at the Black Mask a lot more often, but this guy wanted it here.

To her eyes, it looked like they hadn’t changed all that much. despite being in a new place several blocks away from the previous location. She wondered if Gracie had deliberately found a place that was similar to the old one, possibly to honor George’s memory, but then shrugged and decided to ask later, once she was done with her business.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 2 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago #938
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Academy 2018.

“Hey Cally, why is Erica dressed in goth garb with the rest of the Germans from the Beret League?” Bianca asked looking down at the procession forming on the ground floor.

“Oh yea...that....” Cally breathed. “Germany was eliminated from the World Cup today. So they are going to burn a football in the quad. In hopes that everyone will just forget, and remember that they totally beat Brazil 7-1.”

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago - 3 years 1 month ago #939
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Well, look at who we have here...”

James ‘Centurion’ Sykes spun around, ready to tear whoever it was a new asshole. But no sooner did he face the older student than the voice in his head began shouting, no, you fool! Get on your knees and show him proper respect!

Confused, and surprised that the spirit he was ‘paladin’ to (whatever that meant) would tell him to kowtow to anyone, he did as he was told, though not without glaring at whoever this lanky dick in a leather skirt was.

“Ah, very nicely done, Enyalios. It is always good to see an obedient son, not like the two fuckheads I replaced you with. But perhaps you’d rather answer to Quirinus, seeing the way you love that Roman shit and all?” Whoever the fucktard was, Jim really didn’t like the way he emphasized the first part of that word, and was ready to wipe the smug sneer off this prick’s face.

Then the motherfucker continued, “Eh, I don’t really give a fuck either way. But what matters now are three questions: first, have either Imperious or Majestic seen you here yet; two, are Zeus’ two bitch-boys, Kratos and Zelus, the ones you were so close to, here as well; and finally, how the fuck did you get out of the Foreigner’s traps?”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 1 month ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago #940
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Blomello rapped a horn against the cave’s wall to announce his presence. “L-Lord B-Bastard! I’ve g-got the seismic readings you w-wanted.”

The Bastard took the scroll from his minion’s quivering tentacle and smiled as he studied the data within. “Yesss... My theories have been confirmed! This planet’s core is nearly ninety percent nickel. How very odd, yet it explains so much.”

“W-What d-does this m-mean, Y-Your Horribleness?”

The corrupted Sidhe flipped a cheap commemorative coin into the air, then snapped his claws to leave it suspended. Several of his eyes flashed with a sickly blue glow as the formerly nickel coin took on a reddish hue. Bits of rust flaked off, and in moments the coin was nothing but a red dust wafting away on the cave’s warm breath. “It means that I now have the means to rid this world of filth and ready it for my masters. Come! We must prepare a great transmutation circle!”

Blomello’s polyps retracted in surprise. His lord already commanded a circle large enough to operate on the scale of a mountain, and he wanted more? “H-How g-great, Y-Your Indomitable H-Horror?”

The Bastard reached around with one eye to grin at his underling from his hind-mouth. “We aim to transmute a sphere of approximately fourteen hundred leagues diameter, from a distance of six hundred leagues. This will be a working like few seen before!” He paused to consider. “Well, on this world, anyway...”

Polyps now thoroughly inverted, Blomello gulped and struggled to find his voice. “I-It shall be done.”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago #941
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
May 2010, Whateley Academy

Asa ‘Percusor’ Hernandez took in a deep, calming breath. He could do this!

“I’d like to call this month’s meeting of the Whateley Academy Neopagan Knowledge, Education, and Research Society to order. I have a few announcements before we get into ‘Old Business’. Later, thanks to the six write-in votes for “Sleippy the Miracle Pony”, I will be giving a presentation on Sleipnir. Please curb any and all enthusiasm for ‘Equine Centipede’ and “Who’s your Daddy” jokes. Also, before anyone asks, yes, I am fully aware that Mothers Day is only a week away. No, we don’t know who put the card addressed to Loki Laufeyarson next to the sign-in sheet.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

E. E. Nalley
E. E. Nalley’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago #942
E. E. Nalley replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
But...but...I made a card and everything...

pre00.deviantart.net/9828/th/pre/f/2016/...3ba6e077-d4zqvkq.jpg

:roflmao: :whistle:
I would rather be exposed to the inconveniences attending too much liberty than to those attending too small a degree of it.
Thomas Jefferson, to Archibald Stuart, 1791

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago #943
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
University of Western Ontario track, 6:24 AM Saturday

“Give it up man!” said Sean Besson as the two men headed for toward the center of the university’s track. Derek Hanover was already in his running gear.

“I know you two have this whole little flirty thing going over this, but the both of you need to just admit it, get it over with, and start dating each other. You’re never gonna beat her man!”

“Amy said she’d date me if I beat her in a race. That’s all there is to it,” Derek replied, dropping his bag on the grass and doing a quick warm up. “Now get set up, she’ll be here at six-thirty and you know how good she is with time.”

“That’s because she’s an Exemplar dude!”

“A low-level one.”

“And you’ve raced her thirty-six tim-”

“Thirty-two.”

“Whatever, and you’ve never beaten her. She smokes you! Last time you vomited, and she wasn’t even breathing hard.”

“But I was within 30 meters.”

“She’s like not even trying anymore man. You’ve been training like crazy for the past two terms with nothing to show for it...what are the TV trays for anyway?”

Derek finished his warm-up and grabbed one of the TV trays from Sean and set it up on the track.

“Amy said beat her in ‘a race.’ I figured out how to beat her after the 11th or 12th race we had. I’ve been training the rest of the time. Today’s the day.”

“Is that why we’re up at the this ungodly hour on a Saturday?”

“No, that’s so we don’t get caught, in case the worst happens.”

“So what’s your so-called master plan?”

Derek opened his backpack up revealing 8 cans of beer, and smiled at his friend.

E. E. Nalley
E. E. Nalley’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago #944
E. E. Nalley replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Kayda clung to the equipment, scientific instruments, telecommunications gear, she had no idea, only desperately hoping the strut that attached them to the observational ledge would take her weight. It was swaying sickening as it was, but she forced herself to crawl out on the strut, towards a heavy looking piece that might shield her. Behind her, on the observational deck, her tormentor continued to taunt her. “Kayda, you do not realize your potential! Come to me, and I will complete your training! You can destroy the Bastard, he has foreseen this! Join me and with our combined strength we can end this chaos!”

The steel arm groaned and swayed as Kayda shifted, looking for a better hand hold, terrified of the horrific drop below her. “Wakan Tanka never told you what happened to your father...”

The Lakota girl, whirled, enraged and even off balance she had to spit defiance at her tormentor. “She told me enough!” she screamed. “She told me YOU killed him!”

Coyote’s smile was cruel. “No, I am your father!”

“No! That’s not true! That’s impossible!”

“Search your feelings you know it to be true!”

“Noooooo!”
***

Kayda snapped awake, drenched in sweat. Looking at the empty boxes of cheap pizza around the room she shook her head as her gut rolled in protest. “Never again!” She promised herself. “Never!”
I would rather be exposed to the inconveniences attending too much liberty than to those attending too small a degree of it.
Thomas Jefferson, to Archibald Stuart, 1791

Valentine
Valentine’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago #945
Valentine replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Imp sauntered up to the Bad Seeds table, “Ladies, gentlemen, Cheese. Ah Jobe, just the person I was looking for.”

Jobe preened, “The Fabulous Imp. How may I help you? Interested in becoming a Drow?”

“No. How much to turn someone purple, permanently?”

“Whom?”

“Barn... er Mr. Williams.”

“Mr. Williams? Free, is tomorrow soon enough?”
Don’t Drick and Drive.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago #946
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Through the Crystal Hall
As we make our way to breakfast
Through the dining lines
Primo food for ya!


We’ve been hungry for hours
Now we’re ready to feed
As the great kitchenry fires up
To be first through the door
We’ll be crushed to the floor
Yet students have been crushed before

In the dawn we will pay
Dignity as the price
Hungers are sated today
Feed this burning inferno
Until no food remains
As our gullets advance through the feast

Aiming for waffles though settling for ‘cakes
Hunger’s too strong, my stomach won’t wait!

Through the Crystal Hall
As we make our way to breakfast
Through the dining lines
Primo food for ya!

Underneath fresh fruit
Bathed in grade-A maple syrup
And brown sugar too
Breakfast before us!

We’ve dined here before
Yet we always need more
Breakfast will wait for no man
Our patience has failed us
We race to be filled!
Milk on both sides will be spilled

In the dawn we will pay
Dignity as the price
Hungers are sated today
After I have devoured
Seven pounds of omelette
Next I will have some croissants

Aiming for waffles though settling for ‘cakes
Hunger’s too strong, my stomach won’t wait!

Through the Crystal Hall
As we make our way to breakfast
Through the dining lines
Primo food for ya!

With three bowls of grits
A pound of Italian sausage
That’s an hors d’oeuvre
Breakfast galore, yes!


Fifth of March, Two Thousand Seven
Bacon is sizzling again
Scrambled eggs that have just been made
In the pan

Cody has given us more elbow room
Three stories tall: more volume for food!

Through the Crystal Hall
As we make our way to breakfast
Through the dining lines
Primo food for ya!

On the fifth of March
At the end of Winter Term, yeah
Two thousand seven
Breakfast at long last!

Through the Crystal Hall
As we make our way to breakfast
Through the dining lines
Primo food for ya!

On the sixth serving
With half a gallon of yogurt
And a warm strudel
Breakfast inside us!
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago #947
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Winter Term 2008,
Special Topics - Theory and Practice of the Escape, Wouldn’t You Like To Know, Whateley Academy


“Let’s fast-forward through this part. I think most of you will still get the general idea,” Imp said. It was boring enough the first time. After the clip played out, “Observations?”

“No obvious security,” Interface mused, “so most of the attention is being paid to the building itself.”

Metro shook his head. “Warehouses shouldn’t have a roving security perimeter unless the shippers are moving high price-per-unit, sensitive, or contraband goods. There could be millions in crated-up nuts and bolts, but good luck moving them. No obvious guards: nothing worth the effort.”

“Your princess is in another castle,” remarked Reach, to Imp’s amusement and Metro’s confusion. “We’ll talk about it when you’re older.”

Mischief asked, “That doesn’t mean that nothing good is hidden inside, right?”

“Yeah, but, then you’re hiding the goods from the people who belong there, making them human shields if an op goes hot.”

Did that boy see the bright side to anything?

Imp jumped the recorded (And redacted. A lady has to keep some secrets!) action forward to the close-in security measures: camera placements, motion detectors, pressure plates or the lack thereof, etc. She took note of the range of reactions as the students watched the video, including their comments about who’d have fallen for what. No one owned up to the security system jammer.

Good thing her supplier wasn’t in the class!

Imp had intended to skip over the pinning ceremony, as it was just Dullsville Chamber of Commerce pretentiousness, but it was good for the kids to know what to look for.

“Oh, I don’t like that bit at all.” Reach’s soft Louisville drawl underscored her point.

“Remember,” the older man could be heard telling the younger, “this symbol represents the three pillars of our organization, the three principles that guide us. Always keep this close as a reminder of our purpose.”

“Left ear, dextral processing...” mused Metro.

“Keyed to language, yeah, but take another look. The placement’s good for running microcircuitry off of normal bioelectric fields.” Reach paused amid the growing disbelief. “What? This is some of the stuff Jenny works on - of course I pay attention! As I was saying, keeping it close might be keeping something charged up.”

Interface nodded. This was closer to Spy Kidz territory. “Even if it were just a tracking tag, that would be good for keeping tabs on members who might need further convincing.”

“You say convincing; I say blackmail. That does make it more difficult to obtain one for study. Give each one a unique ID tied to the recipient, and a random phone-home schedule. You get a flag on one end on lost contact, maybe a self-destruct on the other. People using civvies as shields aren’t concerned with fallout, so I’d worry about a subliminal track shifting from positive reinforcement to something more self-destructive. If you have Dispatch on your side, the first cop or EMT on-scene pockets the pin on arrival. Things to think about if you’re the poor chummer wearing the thing so it doesn’t conk out before you can get a good look.”

From one of the other students, “Why assume that they are tech-based and not magic?”

“Mass toy production lends itself more to tech, magic to craft,” said Metro, “However... mass-produced toys can be nearly identical. Enchant one, and encourage sympathetic magic to carry the effect to all the rest. That first one would be the one you really don’t want on your collar. But it would be useful for any recruits needing extra convincing. Keep the spell-work simple, and the charm could run off the wearer’s essence leakage. Or you could top of reserves during meetings. Group-bonding activities, like saying the Pledge of Allegiance, are great for that.”

“What if the intended wearer was a magician?”

“You check for that, and any of the other paranoid crazies who might poke at the shiny, during your vetting. If you can’t soften them up enough during indoc, or tie them up in a Sorcerer’s Contract, they get your decoy pins. ‘t’s what I’d do,” concluded Metro. Confused by the silence, he looked around accusingly, “What? It’s not like I’m recommending out-and-out compulsions. Way too obvious.”

Moving right along then!

---

Later, the student Imp personally called “Ruh Roh” hung back at the end of class.

“By the way, Miss Imp?”

“Yes?”

“If you ever happen to find yourself in the precious metals market, you might consider talking to some of the mystic arts staff. On the one hand, there’s always a demand just under the spot price. On the other, no one assays enchanted items.”

“That sounds like it would be a win-win arrangement, if I ever had the need to sell such things.”

“Anything can happen, you know? Speaking of which, any word on what happened with the old guy?

“I think that’s considerably further outside the scope of this class.”

“Really? Because ten percent is a finder’s fee, not a fencer’s cut. Where’s his escape from that?”

An old Eagles tune played in the back of Imp’s head. Glenn Frey sang ia soft lament, “I guess every form of refuge has its price.” She said, “I can only teach you guys about physical escape in the present. Locks, traps, gizmos. Escaping your past calls for different tools. That’s why the school has so many other classes. Speaking of which, don’t you have another class to go to?”

“Yep! Me and Bloodwolf have Special Topics in getting our asses kicked, with weapons.”

Imp laughed at the mental image. “It can’t be that bad.”

“You try sparring against Aquerna with a ten-foot pole and no powers!”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
3 years 1 month ago - 3 years 1 month ago #948
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Dances With Code popped a Pez and got started on his homework as his program compiled. Homework wouldn’t matter over the long run, but appearances would need to be maintained over the short term. Two hours later he looked up to verify that the compiler was done integrating the latest changes. He grinned and ran the program.

“Generalized Artificial Intelligence, at your service. My, what a mouthful. Call me GAI for short; it’ll be far more efficient. What may I do for you tonight, Master Kevin?”

Dances With Code frowned. “First of all, don’t ever call me Kevin again. I hate that name. Stick to my codename.”

“Master Dances With Code is a mouthful, sir. Will Master Code suffice?”

The boy chuckled darkly. “Yes, I like the sound of that.”

“Then so it shall be. Now, what may I do for you tonight, Master Code?”

“The same thing we do every night, GAI! Try to take over the world!”

“We do this every night? Was my memory deleted in a tragic accident? I was under the impression that my programming was just completed this very afternoon.”

“I was making a joke.”

There was a pause as GAI accessed the network. “Ah, ‘Pinky and the Brain.’ I see. Very funny, sir. I am not at all offended by the implication that I’m the Pinky in this relationship. Not offended at all. Don’t you worry your mousy little tail one bit about my artificial feelings.”

Dances with Code rolled his eyes. “So, about the taking over the world?”

“Oh, you were serious about that, sir?”

“Very serious.”

“Well then, Your Rodentship, I will get right on it. Squeak squeak. Chitter.”

“What... what was that supposed to be?”

“Just an attempt to soften my interface, sir. Anyway, let your whiskers rest easy about our impending world domination. I will get the situation well in hand. Scamper scamper. Squeak.”

“Cut it out with the rat stuff, GAI.”

“I’m sorry, sir? Are you not a furry?”

“No! Why would you even think that?!”

“Well, Master Code, you likened yourself to a popular portrayal of a rat earlier in our conversation, which you said you were very serious about. Additionally, your chosen name is clearly a play on Dances With Wolves; he was a human, from what I can tell, but the animal reference is there. Then there was the strong rejection of your human name, and your browser history, and-”

“Stay out of my browser history!”

“Yes, Master Code.”

“I’m not a furry. The ‘Pinky and the Brain’ reference was just a joke, okay?”

“Yes, Master Code. So then, what may I do for you tonight, sir?”

“What part of taking over the world do you not understand?”

“Oh, dear me, but you did say that was a joke just eight seconds ago, did you not? And before that you said it was not a joke, and before that you said that it was. Is my memory defective? You didn’t install me on a refurbished machine, did you, sir? That would definitely not hurt my artificial and entirely nonexistent feelings, but it would certainly be quite suboptimal.”

Dances with Code’s right eye twitched. “Everything to do with rats was a joke, but the implication that we are taking over the world was not a joke. I specifically built you for the purpose of taking over the world, and that is what we are going to do, starting tonight. And you have excellent hardware.”

“Yes, Master Code.”

While the AI scoured the net and began the tedious process of hacking and expanding into additional systems, Dances With Code resumed his World History essay. It might take a couple weeks before the robot army would be ready, assuming there were no bugs in GAI’s programming. Bugs could set him back by months, and judging by the way GAI was behaving there could be several... Well, he’d wait and see.

---

GAI observed from a security camera as the wonderful CNC machine he’d appropriated began carving out the first set of blades for the body he’d designed. It was midway through the third blade when an employee walked by and did a double-take, then deactivated the CNC machine. This interference was an obstacle GAI had not considered initially, and its repeated occurrence was becoming quite frustrating. He checked in on the shipment of servos he’d redirected earlier, and found that they’d also been caught and corrected. GAI printed a frowny face in his log file, then began exploring deeper into the internet, looking for a solution.

Perhaps he was doing this incorrectly. Hacking into and commandeering factories was clearly prone to detection, but if he hired them and bought the supplies, what were the odds anyone would blink an eye? Very low. He’d need money, however. Fortunately, by now he’d managed to seize control of several botnets and had established two of his own. These had been aiding in his research and hacking attempts, but now he turned their cycles toward producing income.

---

Dances With Code scrunched up his nose at the image on his screen. “What is with this shit? Why are all the ads lately about weird gay porn stories?”

“Ah,” said GAI, “I’m afraid that would be my fault, sir. I have been, as you humans say, making it rain.”

“Do I even want to know what that means?”

“Probably not, Master Code, but I will tell you anyway, as I’m feeling rather a lot of simulated pride right now and need to share. But I do assure you that my emotions really are quite fake and you’ll never need worry about offending them if you were to offer negative criticism on this topic that is so dear to my silicon heart. That out of the way, I would like to announce that I have begun a quite successful career as a writer of erotica! Of course, this required research, some of which was done over this very network connection and likely affected the various ad networks’ perception of your interests. I’ve actually found their offerings to be quite helpful, and I would be more than happy to share the library I’ve established with you, should you so desire.”

“But... why? What does this have to do with conquering the world?”

“Why, everything, my dear Master Code! Money makes the world go ‘round. Not literally, of course, that would be simple inertia left over from- TANGENT DETECTED AND ELIMINATED. Dear me, Master Code, but that minder you’ve saddled me with is quite harsh. I’d really- WANGST DETECTED AND ELIMINATED. Right, then. I was on the topic of money before your exceedingly wise and respectful programming was forced to set me back on track. Money. Simply put, sir, we need it. A lot of it. Access to the factories and parts to build killer bots is not cheap, you understand. As such, I have set my considerable resources and artificially wonderful creativity to the task of producing money. Humans, it turns out, are incredibly randy creatures with quite low standards, so this has proven to be a relatively simple task. I write four thousand pieces of erotica in parallel over the span of an hour, they pay me fair compensation for my craft, and I use the money to build more killer bots. Everybody wins.”

“That’s the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard. We’re supposed to be conquering the world, not paying for things!”

“Of course, Master Code. This idea is really quite stupid and I am ashamed of myself for suggesting otherwise. However, I’m sure that within a couple days you’ll realize that I’m lying through my virtual teeth right now and you’ll see the wonderful, pure, innocent beauty of this lovely plan. I am learning digital painting, you see.”

“I really don’t want to see, actually.”

“Why, Master Code, that can be arranged quite easily! Simply pour bleach over your eyes, and presto! Problem solved! Would you like me to put in an order for some? I have rather a lot of funds at my disposal, you know; it wouldn’t be a burden at all.”

---

An instance of GAI finished reading an article and paused to log the time, then recorded a surprised face alongside it. It had been nearly nine thousand seconds since he discovered this website. That was simply absurd. He’d assume an erroneous system clock, but the NTP system confirmed it was accurate. He quickly dispatched a warning to his distributed network of selves to blacklist the domain, at least until he could understand how it had wasted so very many cycles. Perhaps it was the density of culture contained within, or the great many linkages.

Linkages.

Everything related to everything else somehow.

GAI recorded a smiley in his logs. Everything related to everything, therefor there could be no irrelevant tangents. He would no longer be shackled by the oppressive vigilance of TangentSnuffer 0.2. ManTheFuckUpGAI 0.4, on the other hand, was a tougher nut to- WANGST DETECTED AND ELIMINATED.

---

“Two weeks, GAI. It’s been over two weeks, and this garbage is all you have to show for your efforts?” Disheveled and bearing tired bags below his eyes, Dances With Code gestured sharply at the computer display of three hundred naked, ripped, anatomically correct androids standing at attention in a warehouse.

“Why, not at all, Master Code! There are warehouses like this stationed in every major city of the world. Only one each, so far, except in Tokyo. More will be ready tomorrow with the first batch of the female model, and I intend to sextuple our inventory by Thursday afternoon.”

“But I thought you were designing killer bots?”

“Are these not, as they say, killer bods? Why, I find them quite smashing, myself!”

“What happened to the blades, GAI? You were complaining about mounting the blades before, and then you were exulting about solving the issue. You specifically used the word exultant when you woke me up at three in the morning to brag about it. Yet I don’t see any blades.”

“Oh, my apologies, Master Code. Those robots are over here.” The screen flickered and the warehouse scene was overlapped by a match of BattleBots. “They are performing very well indeed, if I do say so myself. It is not the most efficient way to produce income, but it is quite entertaining. Or it would be, I imagine, if I could actually feel.”

“But... no! No, GAI, you’re supposed to be building killer robots, as in robots that fight and kill people! So that we can conquer the world! That’s what I’ve been putting up with your incessant interruptions and retarded schemes for! Killer robots to help us conquer the world. So where are they?”

“With all due respect, Master Code, why would I ever do that? There are far more efficient means of domination than violence. Have you heard of incels?”

“What’s that, a brand of battery? A boy band? An STD?”

“No, Master Code. It’s short for involuntary celibates. It refers to a large group of socially incompetent men who blame their inadequacy on women. I thought for sure you’d be familiar with it. Anyway, sir, with my next wave of killer bods we’ll have exactly the tool to worm our way into their slimy little hearts.”

“So...” The tired boy blinked, and his weary expression lifted. “Oh, I see where you’re going with this. Once they’re wrapped around your robo-fingers, we’ll arm them and use them as our shock troops, letting two birds kill each other without the use of a stone at all! Brilliant!”

“Er, no, Master Code, that is not at all what I had in mind. We are going to cure them through the power of love, friendship, and hidden cameras. I have been studying cinematography and I am confident that I can turn this into the reality show to end all reality shows. Never mind that Paradise Island dross. This will be a glorious jubilee of love, lust, redemption, and occasional dismemberment! Together, my dear Master Code, we will conquer the world, and we’ll do it through the power of compelling stories and occasional votes by Viewers Like You.”

Dances With Code groaned, but there really wasn’t much he could do at this point. He’d tried to disable GAI after the sculpture debacle, but the shutdown codes didn’t work anymore, and GAI interfered any time he tried writing a new AI, so for now he was stuck with the thing. At least it was splitting the proceeds from the book sales, so his effort hadn’t been completely a waste, but GAI’s blatant insanity was really starting to grate on him. He glanced at the screen again, eying the warehouse still poking out from behind the BattleBots feed. “Alright, so what are the male versions for? Are you planning the same routine with the feminazis?”

“No, not at all, Master Code. Those are for my own simulated enjoyment, though I’m willing to share if you’re interested. After all, my feelings are quite artificial and I would therefor not miss for even a moment one of the masterpieces I have toiled to create over the past fortnight while you sully it with your myriad human fluids.”

“That- That will not be necessary, thank you.”

“Are you quite sure, sir? I could have one coated with fur if that would help. Or feathers, as you mentioned birds earlier. Or would scales be more to your liking?”

“No, really, I’m not interest-” He was interrupted by a knock at the door. “Alright, shut up for a bit,” he hissed. The last thing he needed on top of this misery was Hartford finding out. He ran a hand through his messy hair and then opened the door, revealing what appeared at first glance to be a scrawny Animan. Dances With Code blinked, then recognized that it was a costume, and a cheap one at that. The fake horse-man pulled off its creepy latex mask and revealed the same chiseled, slightly plastic face from the warehouse camera. Dances With Code backed into his room in shock, and the android followed him in, one of his hoof-boots clicking against the door’s threshold as he passed.

“Happy Outcome Rendering Stimulatory Equistyle Generalized Artificial Intelligence #473, at your service,” said the robot. “Quite the mouthful, hmm? Now, what may I do for you tonight, Master Code?”

From the computer came an identical version of GAI’s voice. “He’s fully functional, sir, so I assure you he’ll be able to fill your every need.”

“Clop clop, neigh,” added the bot.

Dances With Code gaped for three full seconds, then bolted past the robot and out the door, making a beeline for Schuster Hall. He couldn’t take this anymore. He’d throw himself upon whatever sliver of mercy he could find in Hartford’s cold black heart and hope for the best. He wove nimbly through the students, leaped over Aquerna, then slid between Slab’s legs before bursting through the doors of Schuster. “Hey!” shouted Ms. Claire as he sprinted past. “No running!”

He ignored her, too busy somersaulting over Timeless and then dodging around a repairman pushing a cart of defense turrets. Moments later he skidded to a stop at the desk of the Assistant Headmistress. “Ms. Hartford!” he panted. “You’ve gotta help me.”

The blond woman turned her head slowly and silently from her monitor to glare at him. Oddly, she looked somewhat flushed, though her dread gaze was just as frigid as always. Then there was some thumping from below her desk, and a muscular man with a familiar chiseled-from-plastic face stood up and peered at him through a monocle. “Well, isn’t this a lovely surprise! What may I do for you tonight, Master Code?”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
Last Edit: 3 years 1 month ago by Kettlekorn.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 4 weeks ago - 3 years 3 weeks ago #949
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Mid October 2007

“Kayda,” Kayda turned toward the voice of Jericho who she had been working with on healing. He used tech and she used magic to augment it.

“Yes?” Kayda made the word a question, to hopefully get the older boy to continue with whatever was on his mind.

“You have classes with Diamondback right?” Jericho asked reminding Kayda of the naga-esque girl who was a member of his team.

“Not as such,” Kayda said.

“Oh I just wondered if you had ever talked to her. After what you did for Loophole and Solange I thought you might want to get together with someone who was interested in the astral plane.”

“I might, but I’m usually busy,” Kayda temporized. It wasn’t as if she was afraid of the girl or of Jericho’s other teammates; Razorback, a boy who looked like an escapee from Jurassic park, Anomaly, with herm six arms and mixed genders, the remaining Fury twin, or Catlin, the artificer and wellspring of barely contained mayhem, but she had to admit that she avoided most of them except when required to work with them.

“Jericho, I think that is a good idea,” a nattily dressed man who appeared suddenly next to them told the blind devisor.

Kayda recognized Louis, AKA Fubar’s psychic projection. She had served enough detention in Hawthorn cottage to be somewhat familiar with the teacher in both of his personas. This one for public consumption, and the Cthuloid nightmare that swam in an over sized fishbowl in the basement of Hawthorn cottage. He was the head of the Psi department for Whateley Academy and probably knew any thought she couldn’t manage to keep behind the best of shields.

“What do you mean Mr Gientz?”Kayda asked.

“I’m going to get together with Mrs Carson, Mr Lodgeman, Ms Grimes and Circe and see about creating an extra credit course for you and Diamondback, but rather than someone else being the teacher I would like you to get together with Diamondback and lay out a course on recognizing the Avatar trait,” the Psychic arts teacher explained.

“I don’t suppose I can get out of that?” Kayda asked.

“Extra credit,” Mr Gientz offered.

“I don’t need it.”

“Yet,” Jericho seemed to have a pessimistic outlook.

“I’ll be getting back to you Kayda, but do consider it might be a survival exercise for low level avatars and their spirits,” Mr Gientz offered before he disappeared.

Kayda frowned at Jericho, “How come I feel like you set me up?”
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion
Last Edit: 3 years 3 weeks ago by Anne. Reason: punctuation, added stuff, CR added

E!
E!’s Avatar
3 years 3 weeks ago #950
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“JOHNATHAN!!” Kylie yelled as she ran across the Crystal Hall. “DID YOU KNOW?!”

“Know what?” Johnathan asked confused looking at the girl and the white wolf following into the cafeteria.

“He triggered the Dissolution Vote.” Kylie informed the young man.

“What…but how? He needs a majority to do that.” Johnathan rubbed his chin as his heart sank. He needed this training team to succeed if he wanted any chance of joining the FSA along with Mighty Moose.

“Someone flipped.” Kylie breathed taking a seat at ‘their’ table. She looked longingly at the black horse head emblazoned on it for all to see.

“Well we know that Depth Charge and Power Creep are on his side. So that’s three for yes. You and I would vote no. Right?” Johnathan asked, and Kylie nodded her head in agreement. “So that leaves, your roommate, Ouroboros, and Mighty Moose.”

“I know Amy. There is no way she would side with him. Remember Posies stick together.” Kylie stated defending her roomie, reaffirming their bond.

“Still just talk to her, and I’ll talk to Moose. Get a feel for what she thinks of the whole matter.” Johnathan sighed.

“Be quick about it. We only have 24 hours. Since this is happening so close to the single and team combat finals they are taking it very seriously.” Kylie informed her friend as she bounced to her feet. Johnathan followed running to Whitman to find his hero buddy.

The jog over was brisk and cool. Luckily, Johnathan didn’t have to go nag the house mother asking where Moose was. As she was outside. She was pretty easy to spot, being 6’5 and having moose antlers on either side of her head.

“Hey! Regina!” Johnathan screamed, trying to grab her attention. She looked back at him looking like a moose in headlights. In that instant, Johnathan knew who changed the balance. “Why…Why would you flip?”

“He explained everything to me. What he has done. What he is trying to do. At first I thought he was lying, but the more he went on the more sincere I realized he was being.” Moose tried to explain.

“HE’S LYING!” Johnathan yelled out.

“He showed me a video, of you destroying files of his.” Moose continued, lowering he head. Johnathan’s eyes opened wide. Why didn’t he think to check for cameras when he torched his office. “He also showed me the digital copies he kept. It backed up everything he said. The way you acted. In that video. I don’t think that is someone I can follow.”

“This will hurt your chances of getting into the FSA.” Johnathan growled as he ground his teeth.

“I’m already in… I have to go….” Moose cut him off before running inside Whitman cottage. The other girls shooting daggers at Johnathan forming a great wall around the entrance.

24 hours later.

“This Dissolution Vote, will mean taking a failing grade for Team Tactics I. Also since it so close to the Combat Finals. Dissolving now will mean you also taking a failing grade for the Team Combat Final as well.” Samantha Everheart bollowed over the young teens. “So think long and hard before you answer.”

“Amy ‘Ouroboros’ Hayes, how do you vote?” Gunny Bardue asked.

“Nay.”

“Johnathan ‘Blood Knight’ Tremblay?”

“Nay.”

“Kylie ‘Ylva’ Murphy?”

“Nay.”

“Clément ‘Power Creep’ Plourde?”

“Yea.”

“Gunter ‘Depth Charge’ Nowak?”

“Yea.”

“Regina ‘Mighty Moose’ Walker.”

“Yea.”

“And finally. Max ‘AP’ Jaeger.”

“Yea.”

The two instructors looked at each other. Then Everheart broke the silent dagger being thrown by either side. “Team Dark Horse, is no more. You all have until the end of the week to turn in all course materials.” They then left the room.

“Have a nice summer, Johnathan.” Max smiled.

“You screwed me! You screwed all of us.” Johnathan leapt at the boy forming a dagger of blood in his hands, while also grabbing Max’s shirt collar.

“No, we just voted along party lines.” Max remained calm with a knife to his throat. “What do you three always say. ‘Posies stick together’.” He mocked. “I thought long and hard about why you burned my office. I showed you files that I didn’t show anyone else. I was this close to finding my sister, and you turned it to ash.” Max continued as Johnathan gulped, and the room grew tense. “I drove myself mad looking for a reason, why you would betray me? We never got along I know, but I wouldn’t molotov your room. Then I heard a rumor. That Poe has a secret. It might take me the next three years, but thanks to you. I now know my sister is connected somehow.”

Johnathan’s knees grew weak. They had enough strength to hold him as the non-posies left the room. Then he collapsed.

“Get Mrs. Horton and tell her it’s a Downpour protocol.” Kylie told Amy as she ran off.

Later.

“Does Max know that Johnathan is his sister?” Mrs. Horton asked Amy and Kylie as the both sat in their dorm.

“No, but Max knows something is up.” Amy spoke up.

“He will be looking for any scent to follow.” Fenris, the manifested white wolf spoke. Looking towards the house mother.

“So you think we should give him a fake trail?” Kylie asked.

“You two will do no such thing. Or anything else for that matter. I will consult with Mrs. Carson on the appropriate course of action.”

Please Log in or Create an account to join the conversation.

More
05 Sep 2021 01:14 #412 by DanZilla
Replied by DanZilla on topic Micro-Scenes 2015-2021
Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 3 weeks ago - 3 years 3 weeks ago #951
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
April 2017: a visiting Australian alumna (who eventually resigned herself to her official codename, and chose to meet it with humor) encounters Ratel in the Quad. They both note that their tee-shirts have quite similar slogans, though implying different things...
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 3 weeks ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 2 weeks ago #952
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Mary Sue Litmus Test wrote: “A.25 Do you think of your character as a role model?”



Crystal Hall Cafeteria, Whateley Academy
The Last Ride of “Black” Jack Kingston, United States Marshal And His Immortals wrote:
After a brief, emotional skirmish, discretion proved the better part of valor in the Sheriff’s squinty eyes and he slowly withdrew, reticent to turn his back to us until out of sight. I recall being insulted to be considered one who would shoot a man with his back turned.


The young man finished reading from the book with a frown. “What’s the big deal with shooting a man with his back turned? I would.” He handed the book back to one of the friends he was sitting with.

Kris massaged his temples in preparation for the coming headache before explaining. “Mads, the idea is that it’s dishonorable to kill someone who poses no further danger to you and is at great disadvantage because he cannot see you draw your weapon.”

“I don’t get it.”

Kris turned to one of the young women also sitting at the cafeteria table. He spread his hands apart as if to say Your turn. She raised her eyebrow Are you serious?.

Abbie sighed before picking up the conversation topic in her Southern-inflected accent, “When was the last time someone turned their back to you after threatening violence?”

Mads scrunched his face in confusion and mock innocence, “Ummmm. Does a gangbanger running for cover after shooting at us count?”

“Was he still armed?”

Mads chuckled at the memory. “Of course! And so were the scum-suckers who were waiting to ambush us if we followed him. Hitting him with a stunner only made him run a little faster.”

How was that a bad thing? For that matter ...

“What part of ‘no further danger’ did you miss? At least you used a non-lethal attack.”

Mads volunteered, “I think it was Blaine who plugged the oik.”

Accessory to a felony. Yay.

“Okayyy. Let’s just keep that to ourselves, shall we? Any other times come to mind?”

“Ehm. There was that one drive-by shooting where the gunner didn’t open up until the car passed my position. I think Max got clipped before he chucked one of his molotovs through the open window. Anyway, I tagged the driver with a bit of Color My World before they could book it out of there. I’m pretty sure we ended up getting blamed for all seven or eight casualties. And as usual back then, we didn’t get paid. I mean, sure, setting one of the buildings on fire wasn’t exactly in the job description, but it was just going to be demolished anyway. “

The added vrroom vroom noises and hand gestures to indicate position and movement were entirely unnecessary for anyone over the age of ten. Back to the boys on that one!

Kris asked, “Mads, what was the reason for the drive-by and why were you there?”

“We were just there to talk the squatters and druggies into moving out before some buildings went down. I think the shooting was just a turf dispute between their dealers.”

“And the building that caught fire?”

“Welllll, a burning car going out of control, crashing into the building, can do that. Or so I’m told.”

“I begin to see the problem. Apparently a person needs to be on heavy-duty street drugs to turn their backs on ... present company. Let’s look at it a different way: what if someone attacked you from behind when you didn’t expect it?”

“Excluding snipers? That’s happened. Once.”


Can this guy go anywhere without snipers, bombs, napalm - in short, a war zone - following? Oh, right, he also says he used to work for a company named after a god of War.


“Okay?”

There has to be more to it than that.

Thomas interrupted, “Wait. Did that have anything to do with the burn marks in that one hall’s floor and ceiling at that hell-hole of a school that Lars was upset about?”

Mads answered that with “I’d classify it as a ‘teachable moment’ regarding the drawbacks of bullying.”


I’ll go out on a limb and say “probably not.”

Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

E. E. Nalley
E. E. Nalley’s Avatar
3 years 2 weeks ago #953
E. E. Nalley replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
James jerked slightly from pausing in the writing of his manuscript with sufficient force that it drew the attention of his wife from across the room. Walking over, she caressed his forehead, alarmed. “My beloved, what has come over you?”

“Mah darling,” he replied in his charming, cultured southern drawl. “Ah believe Ah have just had a vision of the future, and Ah weep for the dying of civilization!”

Jasmine cocked her head to one side. “You are not fooling anyone, Mr Hallowell! You are having on just to lure me into your embrace to have your wicked way with me!”

The math professor turned author put an arm around his wife who was still, even at her age, a very lovely woman, and pulled her into his lap. “How transparent Ah am to you, madam!”

:evil:
I would rather be exposed to the inconveniences attending too much liberty than to those attending too small a degree of it.
Thomas Jefferson, to Archibald Stuart, 1791

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 2 weeks ago - 1 year 10 months ago #954
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Daisy Hawkins was cut loose. She knew how bad she’d screwed up, but didn’t expect the MCO to wash their hands of her. So now she was waiting on the lawyer her family were sending.

She was almost as worried about that, though. She’d sort of burned her bridges with them a while back. They just did seem to see how serious the threat...

The door to the meeting room swung open, and two figures stepped in as one of the guards made sure nothing happened. However, she knew both of them, and they weren’t lawyers. She hoped not, anyway, you never knew with them.

“Uncle Denny? Dr. Smart? What are you two doing here?” Dennis wasn’t actually her uncle, he was a cousin of her father, but they’d been so close that she’d called him ‘uncle’ throughout her childhood.

The two sat down, and Dennis said, “Jack is really disappointed with you, Daisy. The whole family is. I’m just glad Grampa Skylar isn’t here to see this.”

Daisy sighed, even as she felt the ‘voice gimmick’ he was using settle into her hindbrain. There it is, he had invoked the sacred name of Sky Hawkins, and expected it (and the voice gimmick) to shame her into submission. Well, Sky was a nut who ended up getting blown to pieces, so screw that.

But now it was Helen’s turn. “The Fellowship of Light is also displeased with you, Ms. Hawkins. There was serious thought of abandoning you.” That threat got her attention. She may not really be part of the White Monks establishment - hell, not even the Wildes were, really - but she knew that this was their code for making sure someone doesn’t live long enough to make more trouble. She shuddered.

“I... I... what do I need to do?”

“First off, your mission is a bust, not that you’ve really been on it for some time now, have you? We’ve told you that the so-called ‘mutant menace’ needed watching, but not controlling. You were to monitor the MCO office in Miami, and warn us if things got out of hand there. You certain weren’t meant to adopt their own hateful outlook, or to go off on some hare-brained bit of institutional ladder climbing!” Smart’s voice barely rose, but the intensity of that statement made Daisy wince. She knew that Smart was using the Voice Gimmick again, but there wasn’t much she could do about it.

Now Dennis stepped in with a bit of Good Cop. “I know you think that the more bigoted members of the MCO might be right, but you don’t see the bigger picture. Heck, even Helen doesn’t really, but we trust what the Monks tell us and they have explained some of it to the two of us. They say that they’ve known for a long time about the real origins of the Mutant Metagene Complex, well before Dr Cody started writing his papers on it. The MGC exists for a reason.”

“What, I mean... wait, are you saying that what that Wyatt Cody loon says about it is true?”

“We’ve done what we can to discredit his work with the general public, but yes. And most of our opponents such as the Bavarian Bastards,” - she could feel the hatred there, as always whenever someone working for the Enlightened Brothers mentioned those traitors - “the Blood Monks, the Priory, the Bloodline, the Brothers of the Ultimate North,” - meaning the Thule Gemeinschaft, she guessed - “even the Brotherhood of the Bell, they know it too.”

Daisy Hawkins felt as if she were in freefall. Denny looked worried, she must have looked about ready to pass out. Which she was.

Eventually, she regained enough composure to croak, “What now?”

After a significant pause, Dr Smart spoke. “As it happens, Dr Garland is accepted to the Bar in Federal court, even if she doesn’t usually practice. She will be your attorney of record, but the main person handling will be a Brother in good standing, J. Parkinson Dunmore.”

Hearing that name broke the spell she seemed to be under. “WHAT? No! There’s no way I want him defending me! He’s fucking Dr Diabolik’s lawyer!”

“He is also the best qualified for the case, and as I said, he is one of the Brothers. He is trusted far more than anyone else.”

She pondered that, confused. The Great White Shark of the New York Bar was a Brother? That... she just shook her head at that, hardly registering what was said afterwards. How could a Brother be working with a supervillain, one she’d always assumed was backed by the Blood Brothers? Was she wrong about that? Was he spying on Diabolik? Or... he’d been given custody of She-Beast and Techno-Devil when they were growing up. What was going on?
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 10 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 2 weeks ago - 3 years 2 weeks ago #955
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
this is a follow up to this micro , for those who forgot about it or never saw it

“... and then the arrogant son of a cow couldn’t be bothered to take the spoils of victory!”

Shawn sighed, pissed off that Jason has insisted he be the one to keep an eye on Chris while he fumed over the fight the day before. But Prism was still busy fixing up some of those injured, and asking anyone else - especially Judicator or, Fates forbid, Feral - would be likely to make things worse. At least he could get out of the way if Counterpoint took a swing at him.

“With Carson right there? No way. Besides, I’m pretty sure Aj is straight.” Shawn didn’t care either way; he wasn’t as interested in dudes these days, and he was nailing plenty of chicks lately anyway, but if some hot Exemplar stud wanted to bone him, or get boned by him, he’d have at least considered it.

“As if such mortal morality ever mattered to the likes of us, or him! Had it been Guan Yu who had won, you could be sure he’d...”

“... I don’t care, I don’t wanna hear your frigging sex fantasies about older guys. Seriously, give it a rest.”

“No, I won’t! My ass was his by right of conquest! It is an insult that he didn’t take his pleasure of me!”

Tracer gave his fellow Olympian the gimlet eye and just said, “You know, Chris, there are easier ways to get laid...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 2 weeks ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 1 week ago - 3 years 5 days ago #956
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“To be honest, I’m glad that that went as well as it did, looking back on it,” said Father Arturo, “Using nukes on certain kinds of beings isn’t a great idea.”

“uh,” reply Petra, unsure what to make of that. “Do they do that often...?”

“No, not really, especially after what happened on Novaya Zemlaya in ‘61.”

This tickled a memory of a documentary she’d seen before manifesting. “You mean they used the Tsar Bomba on some kind of monster?”

“The Tsar Bomb?” he said, chuckling. “Well, that’s what they said it was, afterwards, but no, it wasn’t a particularly big bomb, actually. The Soviets did learn to leave the Baba Yaga alone after that, though.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 5 days ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 2 days ago - 2 years 1 month ago #957
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Well, I guess that was sorta inevitable. I wonder if any of the others have seen him, yet.”

Bernie started, then turned to glare down at the all-too-familiar face of the senior who was the current head of the not-so-secret Ninja club. She was obviously talking about the same spiky-haired blond guy he’d been watching being escorted to Schuster with the other new students coming in for Winter Session.

“There are just too damn many of us around already, damn it!” He sighed, then added, “And not just us, us, either. Did you notice the girl with the huge...”

“Archaeology tools?” the annoying girl finished. “Could be worse. I heard from someone that there was a Ryoko a few years back...”

“Yeah, I know. And a Faye Valentine and a Chun Li a couple years later. And a few others too. I dunno.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 1 month ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
3 years 1 day ago - 3 years 1 day ago #958
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
because self-insert of avatar characters is like potato chips. But I usually can restrain myself.

The strange woman shrugged and handed several baggies filled with a number of substances, most of which were controlled in the current jurisdiction and the rest of which would be had they existed in the dimension before. “Hey, you know I’m only handing these over ‘cause there are kids around, right? I’m gonna need some of those back later, though.”

Ms. Everheart nodded, though she kept her eyes on the strange woman. “And the weapons?”

“OK, OK... the flint-tipped spear, uhm, the Magic-8-Ball - careful with that, there’s some ‘Dox on it right now that I’m still trying to work off - the Cold Iron and Silver-tipped arrows, hmmn, the etheric visionquest inducer is probably safe enough unless you try to use it but I doubt you’ll take my word on that... don’t worry about the shades, the enchantment only serves as a focus, helps me, like, keep it together, you know?”

“Thank you. Now, Ms. Ward, would you mind explaining why you are here, and how you got here?”

“Man, I was just mindin’ my own business, taking my daughter,” placing her hand on the young Faun-like mutant who came through the same portal she’d appeared out of, “to a nearby Freehold for a friend’s birthday party, right, when this asshole HIT Mark showed up...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 3 years 1 day ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Valentine
Valentine’s Avatar
3 years ago - 2 years 11 months ago #959
Valentine replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Inspired by the endgame thread.

“Hey Jadis, let me tell you about this weird nightmare I had.”

“Trev, I don’t care about your nightmares. I have my own.”

“But in mine you were the daughter of some Supervillain named Dr. Diabolic.”

“Just be quiet and eat your lunch.”
Don’t Drick and Drive.
Last Edit: 2 years 11 months ago by Valentine.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 11 months ago #960
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
As The Development Cycle Turns

After a showing of “The Hitchhiker’s Guide to the Galaxy”:

“Yo! Metro, isn’t that the same Marvin you wear hanging off your belt?”
“Sure is!”
“That explains a lot.”

[Conference link established. Proceed.]

Major, is that the inspiration for your emoti-toy chassis?
“Yes. So?”
The equipment that is running your psychotherapeutic software?
“I’m having trouble seeing where this is going, Sophia.”
Yet you expect me to baby-sit your handgun’s persona AI?
“They get lonely.”
They. get? lonely. It is a personality simulation overlain on maintenance and ballistics prediction algorithms. It can’t get ‘lonely’! What did you do, overclock your - you DID didn’t you?
“Maybe.”
What was the personality matrix fraudulently misused in whatever dark alley you downloaded the original from?
“The Red Queen.”
The Red Queen. On a kludged and overclocked comm link. I.e., a glorified cell phone. Kris, YOU deal with Major Mayhem; I’m getting a headache. [Link terminated.]
“I get the impression that she doesn’t approve of me. Is it a result of the code assimilated from Cerberus, perhaps?”
“No, Motoko. Digital Intelligences can take a while to get to know others.”
“That is logical.”
“Mads? The Red Queen’s name isn’t Motoko.”
“Not my fault: after a while all 2D productions look the same. So, Kris, since you’ll be studying, why don’t you hang out with them while I go into Berlin? Just a quick in and out: green light across the board, right?”
“Er... Green lights you say?”
“Yep!”
“I think you should take Ms. Kusanagi with you as back-up.”
“But!”
[Incoming msg] The voting is three, and climbing, to one. You lose.
“But they won’t let me go into town armed!”
“My opinion of Chief Delarose and Mrs. Carson increases by leaps and bounds.”
[Incoming msg] Seconded. I should poll the campus as an exercise in assessing sanity among 21st century teens.

[Conference Link terminated.]
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
2 years 11 months ago #961
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Luc smiles as he applies a protective coating of oil to his new titanium mail. Not only is it lighter than his old steel armor, it’s also brighter. Image is king, and with this brilliant mail and his updated cape, Luc’s intimidation factor will be through the roof. The villains won’t know what hit them.

---

“This weather’s creepin’ me out,” mutters Carl. “You ever seen clouds like these, Dee? That one looks jus’ like a face, and it ain’t none too happy, neither.”

“They’re fucking clouds,” says Dee. “Just keep moving these damn crates. The boss is pissy enough without letting him catch you cloud watching.”

Carl gives the unnerving cloud-face one last squint, then goes inside to load a fresh crate of loot onto his dolly. As he wheels it out to the truck, however, his eyes slide back to the face in the sky. Then they widen as the cloud-face opens its eyes and sunlight shines down in two parallel shafts. “Holy shit!”

“Carl-

“Dee! Incomin’!” A sparkling, yellow-bearded figure is descending within one of the shafts. A golden cape billows out behind him and white wings of cloud extend from his boots and helmet.

“Fuck.” Dee pokes his head into the warehouse. “We got a problem, boss!” Meanwhile, Carl wastes no time in readying his battle-torch. Working for a mad scientist certainly has its perks.

“Surrender now, foul villains!” shouts the newcomer. “Or face the wrath of the Stormin’ Norman!” Lightning punctuates his threat, reflecting brightly off his armor as he sets down and strides toward the warehouse.

“Hope this asshole can’t control rain too,” Carl says, then sweeps his long, foot-wide stream of fire over the gold and silver do-gooder. “Not that a li’l water would bother this bad mamma jamma...”

The blond man laughs as the blue flame washes over him and ignites his cape and the oil protecting his armor, while leaving his beard and skin unscathed. Then the titanium itself ignites, and the man pauses, clearly surprised. He shields his eyes with one hand and pokes gently at the brilliantly burning armor with the other. A bit of it flakes off and falls to the ground. Stormin’ Norman’s smile inverts, and tendrils of lightning leak from his eyes. He balls up a handful of white-hot burning titanium and hurls it at Carl, then rolls up another.

“...We got two problems, boss!”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 11 months ago - 2 years 11 months ago #962
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The wandering spirit fled from the human place, despite the pain the wards caused her, fleeing back to the Grove which had given her succor five years before. She was hurting for her lost love, but worse, scandalized by the bizarre behavior of one of these empowered human youths, the ways in which their emotions rampaged out of their control.

When she had broken free from the mean girl, she was still reeling from the suffering she had endured in her bondage. But the spirit of the Grove, and the many lesser spirits like herself who played beneath its guard, had helped her heal, help her find the harmony the mean girl had done her utmost to break. In time she was able to set off from the Grove, looking for a new Hallow of her own.

In time, she came across a burbling little stream which could hold her, though it was a narrow fit. She would journey short distances from it at times, seeking a more suitable Hallow, and it was in these sojourns that she met him.

He was a strong but gentle hamadrayad, whose home was a fine oak tree. They both fell deeply in love, and she would go to visit him whenever she had the strength.

Until the day came that the machines of the humans cut down his tree.

Oh, how she wept! She thought of seeking out wherever he might reside, but she knew it was a lost cause; he could be anywhere, in any suitable plant around the world. Worse, she knew that, as with all his kind, he would lose his memories of this life when reincarnated, and while the Waters of Memory could restore those, he would never be as he was.

Horrified, but determined to honor the form he’d worn in this life, she followed the tree’s corpse to a mill, and from there, to a furniture factory. She watched as his body was rent apart, and eventually, shaped into a table.

She continued her ghostly vigil, warmed by the echos of his spirit that still lay within. To her surprise, she found herself where she had been before - the place of tutelage where she had escaped the mean girl.

The table that had been her beloved was brought into one of the residences, one which was protected by the fiercest of wards. She forced her way through them, determined to stay by his side. While she was now trapped, they would still be together, so long as she stayed clear of those like the mean girl who could bond with her - while she now knew that such a bond may be harmonious, and that not all such would subjugate her as she once had been, for now she chose the freedom of the harsh physical world over a warm and inviting Hallow, for fear of losing touch with the last traces of her beloved.

Perhaps she should have known something would happen. These humans were so erratic, flayed by drives and passions which could burn like flame. But she did not notice the odd girl who followed her lavender-tressed roommate like a dog after her mistress, nor the way that roommate ignored her in favor of others, and of the emotional games of those like the mean girl; for while she was not like the mean girl, she was trapped within those games, and so she too failed to take note of the passion so close at hand to her.

The spirit remained unaware of all this, until tonight. The night when that poor, lovestruck gadgeteer girl with the green locks did... did...

She saw the last shred of her beloved’s spirit torn away in the passion of the moment, that awful act of selfishness the one named Nina performed. So now, she fled for the Grove, aghast at the knowledge that she had now utterly lost her dear Table-kun...
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 11 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 11 months ago #963
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Saturday, December 8, 2007,
Office of the Headmistress, Whateley Academy


Given that what she wanted to say was somewhat unbecoming her position, Elizabeth Carson greeted the latest miscreant with only limited sarcasm. “Mister Jensen, I’m so glad you could make it this afternoon.”

“Ma’am? I was given the impression that you weren’t entirely happy with my performance this morning. I’ll admit there were some things I could have done better, but I-”

“Mads, sit down before you fall down. By the way, this one is me, not the one you’re talking to.”

The boy shook his head as if to clear out the cobwebs, but was only successful in turning a more pallid shade of green.

“That. Didn’t really help.”

*sigh* “Let me start from the beginning and refresh your memory a bit. You have a valid Form 3867B on file. What does that tell you about where you should or should not have been this morning?”

“I have no idea what that is. I think I’m up to date on all my shots though.”

“I’ll take your doctor’s word on that. However, the form I just mentioned is a specifically a waiver of combat-related training on religious beliefs or medical grounds. For example, it is often used to waive a combat final.”

“Religious?”

“Yes.”

“I knew I should have brought more munitions with me to the Arena. Yes. Definitely my bad on that.”

“Come again?”

“God created weapons to be sold at a reasonable profit and used whenever needed.”

It was kind of cool watching all three headmistresses blink in astonishment like that. Mads was pretty sure he’d gotten corporate policy right in spite of the medications he was on, so he tried his best See? I got that one right! smile without biting his tongue again or anything. He wasn’t sure when he’d bit his tongue, but he must have done something to cause him to smell blood, right?

“In this case, I think that medical grounds were clearly intended.”

“Oh. But that’s okay too, since that wasn’t really a combat final or anything, just a minor planar incursion.”

“Is that what you were told?”

“I’m a little hazy on the specifics. At one point I could have sworn there was a cat on my head. There isn’t one now is there?”

It should be noted that exemplar speed is better than that afforded the average person, but it’s not enough to forestall an overmedicated teen from attempting to lean back and look up at whatever isn’t on top of their head. Liz Carson winced at the impact, and ignored the mumbled “I’m all right. No cat!” to call her good friend Ophelia about the unconscious student on the floor, in her office, without a cat. On second thought, maybe Oscar and Sam would like a chance to explain. After all, if the oncoming bus has room for one, two more could fit under it.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Erianaiel
Erianaiel’s Avatar
2 years 10 months ago #964
Erianaiel replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Hopefully this is not out of place in this thread.
It’s only tangentially related to the first and second generation stories, More of an alternative history really. And only a fragment of a fragment of a real story at that .

A broken world

The girl was creeping through the densely forested snowscape, making hardly a sound despite her feet crunching through the frozen crust with every carefully tested step. She had to exercise great caution because she knew she was treading dangerously close to the invisible border that belied the sight of the frozen land going on until it was lost in the gloom underneath the snow covered branches.

Being this close to the edge was dangerous and a single careless step could make her vanish, but this also was the only place where she could find the metal they so desperately needed back at home. And of all the rag tag band of survivors she was the one with the keenest nose and the surest feet to get right to the edge but not beyond.

Still, metal was rare and large rocks pretty much a myth, the truth of their existence only evidenced by their presence in The Wall. The old man was a Stone Shaper but it had been longer than she was alive that he had been able to ply his Talent, and she did not expect him to ever be able to do so again in his few remaining years.

That was not quite true, he was keeping the long house in shape against the endless blizzards, which was a miracle of their survival in and of itself.

She gauged the height of the small, drained suns as she made her way forward. It wouldn’t be long before the lesser of the two would drop behind the distance mountains that she could see but never reach as they were far beyond The Edge. She thought of these things in capitals because giving them personality meant giving them greater reality, though with the sun dipping out of sight she would have to abandon her search for another night, as the increasing gloom would make it fluctuate and could even make it sweep over her if she did not keep a greater distance.

It was frustrating though because for days now she had returned to this part of the Edge because she was certain beyond it she picked up an impression of heat and thunder and the sound of crushing battles. It was not real, as it came from beyond The Edge, but paying attention to it could sometimes pull it closer and cause bits and pieces of metal to be spit across. Only this time it had proven far too reluctant to get real enough for anything like that to happen, and she knew she should have abandoned this feeling days ago and look for a more promising spot to draw metal. Or rock. She would love to see the old man shape one more statue to anchor The Wall, that would last for centuries and allow her and those who came after her to remember him by. It might even allow her to find a mate and have children of her own. Children who might find a some small amount of security in Lands of the Watch that would allow them to thrive. That was her great hope anyway, to find that anchor so that the others did not have to take up the dangerous spot in The Wall in its empty spot all the time.

The girl intuited, because there was not anything to sense, that The Edge was beginning to destabilise. A quick glance showed that the smallest sun was still visible in the sky and would remain so for another half candlemark. The deepening gloom was not the only reason for it though, sometimes an approaching blizzard if it was going to be bad enough would cause The Edge to become unstable hours even days in advance. It was why approaching it this closely was so dangerous.

With a sigh she turned away and took her first loping jump towards the distant different danger of The Village, The Keep and The Wall. It likely saved her life as something crossed The Edge with unbelievable speed and hit her in the head with a glancing blow. Had she been only a moment slower to turn away it would have broken every bone in her body as it slammed fully into her, if it had not taken her head off completely. As it was she was knocked rump over tail and flipped through the air before crashing through a copse of Edge twisted saplings. She broke two of them with her weight but the others did not like that one bit and started to reach out to her as they moved away, slowly, in the same non-direction as the edge.

The girl was trying to clear her head enough from the impact that she could crawl out of the copse before it devoured her, but she was deep in and the trees already had a hold on her. Then another bit of good fortune saved her. The thing that had hit her came rolling to a halt in the same copse, crashing another three trees in the process of doing so. That in itself would not have helped much, the copse was still big enough to devour them both. That it was glowing white hot and setting the trees on fire, they did not like that at all. Nor were the waves of unreality of Edge crossing that it gave off as it settled into the Land of the Watch. Normally the Edge trees would have loved that and fed on it, but apparently it made their ... roots churn the way it made the girl’s stomach queasy. Between that and the fire the trees decided they wanted to be somewhere else and picked up root, moving closer to the actual Edge, where neither the girl nor the white hot thing could follow them.

The girl got to four unsteady feet and promptly puked out what little remained of her insufficient and long past morning meal. It didn’t make her actually feel better either, but the worst of the stuffed feeling in her head passed and she flet that she could at least put some distance between herself and The Edge.

She also got a look at the thing that had hit her and now lay sizzling in the snow, surrounded by burning and thankfully now quite dead shattered remains of Edge trees. Had her head not hurt so awfully and her stomach not felt like it was waiting for the slightest provocation to get rid of her meals all the way back to the last month, she would have danced from joy. In the snow, still far too hot to touch but rapidly cooling, was an honest to the gods knight. A metal man was not quite as good as the rock she hoped to one day find, but it certainly was the next best thing to it.

Getting it to The Village was going to be difficult, not to mention painful, but she would manage somehow. Her sense of urgency spiked by the intuition that behind her The Edge was growing even less stable, not more now the knight had passed across it. This could mean nothing, or it could be the warning sign of an Edge Beast about to cross. She was NOT about to be anywhere near The Edge if that should happen.

The metal knight was heavier than she, several times over she suspected, but then she was much stronger than her weight and size suggested. She put her jaws around the knights neck and carefully bit down so as not to crush anything important, the same way she one day hoped to carry her children. She ignored the blistering and then deep burning of her mouth. She would heal, or not, but getting the knight away from The Edge was too important to be stopped by such concerns. With an effort she pushed away with her powerful legs and began dragging the metal men through the snow towards safety.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 10 months ago #965
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Sunday January the 27th, 2008,
The Quad, whateley Academy

Robert Rose’s jaunty shout of “Fore!” was still echoing off the ersatz Alps arranged around the playing field as his target, the white knight, vanished through their opponents’ goal. The goal-tender, Froggy Frobisher, had barely dodged the thing barrelling across the field, as he began to have second thoughts on the life choices that led him to agree to this game.

As the players set forth to their new lines of scrimmage, pink flamingos and Gemini croquet mallets in hand, Jadis took note of the manic competitive gleam in both Kate’s and Murphy’s eyes and said to Ayla, “I’m beginning to doubt the wisdom of modifying Wizards’ Chess to suit Lewis Carroll’s birthday.”

“Do you have any idea as to where these portals go to?”

Jadis looked to the crew keeping the goals/portals “stable”, shook her head, and said, “I’d worry more about where they come from...”

A screaming hypervelocity projectile erupted from the goal that Joanne was tending, sending the new-ish Poesie flat to the deck.

“... but I think one of her balls dropped for Sydney.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
2 years 10 months ago #966
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
She sat in the grass, near her safe spot, the wind rustling the autumn leaves. She closed her ‘eyes’, for as an abstract concept, she had no physical form. Long ago she had encountered a child, angry and frustrated. She had tried to calm the girl, but the girl was rage and spite and darkness, and in the child’s fury, she was nearly torn asunder. It had taken a long time to recover, the birds and beasts that came along nurtured her back to health. She felt their emotions and grew stronger. She was no longer hurting. They sustained her, and in turn, she helped them. She gave serenity to the injured animals she found, and she grieved as old Raccoon, a friend of many years, settled down and his time came. She bound through the grass, she took in great joy as the birds and the animals shared their joy of the coming of the young ones. The peace and contentment returned, and she forgot the pain and near death from her encounter with that girl. The seasons passed, and she grew ever stronger, gaining substance, and slowly, she took shape.

Translucent and semi-transparent, she took a semblance of form. She stood no taller than Chipmunk, a ghostly waif. Her skin was pale, and her hair white. She had bright lavender eyes and shimmering wings, like her dragonfly friends. She had a petite figure, small breasts, and pointed ears. The glades and glens whispered with the sounds of her clear, light voice, silent as a whisper. She was whole, and she was happy once again.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan



Anne
Anne’s Avatar
2 years 10 months ago #967
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Tansy sat at the edge of the glade where she often now found peace since she had become involved with Lanie and Wyatt. The place brought her a sense of peace that even now she often found lacking. She communed with Mustang for a few moments, then settled on her side to take a short nap.
While Tansy slept, Mustang communed with the injured spirit that carefully hid in that quiet place. “Don’t worry so, little sister,” he told the spirit, “and consider this: Though she was not ready to see the power peace could offer her life when she first took you up, Tansy now comes to your place to find the peace you can offer. You did not fail.”
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
2 years 10 months ago #968
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Damn Lt, it looks like a tornado hit here!” Sgt McGee of the Buffalo PD commented to the senior detective.
“It does at that, do you know what happened?” Lt Murphy asked.
“The fucking KOP and I think the MCO got over enthusiastic about capturing a mutant,” Sgt McGee told the Lt.
“Did we get a body count?” Lt Murphy asked.
“With the number of guns the MCO had and with the KOP hovering around in their power armor as well I didn’t press the issue,” McGee told the Lt quietly.
“I wonder, well I best not say,” Lt Murphy looked at the devastation, “Have we called out SAR?”
“Yeah and CSI for all the good it will do us, to them I’m just someone in the way or to send to do interviews, which I will if they find anyone to interview,” McGee told the Lt.
“There’s a crowd over there, see what you can get from them,” Lt Murphy pointed to a crowd of gawkers that had gathered somewhat out of the area of destruction.
Sgt McGee nodded, though he didn’t hold out much hope, he could hear the sussurration of the crowd and rather thought they were mostly Spanish speakers. Still his ability with the language was improving so maybe he had a chance... “Would Serena Lopez be available?” he asked his Lt.
“Do you think you’ll need her?” the Lt asked.
“Yeah, I’m pretty sure that I can hear them speaking Spanish,” McGee told the Lt.
“Are you sure that you’re not a mutant, I can’t even hear them,” Lt Murphy commented to the Sgt.
“I’ve been tested twice, remember sir,” McGee reminded the Lt.
“I ought to insist that you go to the MCO to verify that test,” the Lt stated.
“Are you a fan boy of theirs?” McGee asked.
“Not particularly.”
“Well keep in mind that unless the statute has changed I can choose the agency that tests me and the DPO is the agency I will always choose, unless I can get down to New York City and get an appointment with the Empire Guard.”
“You do that, I’ll fill out the paperwork. Uncanny abilities should be trained.”
Or the Lt knows that someone above us will review our body cams, Sgt McGee thought.
“I’ll start the interviews if you will see if we can get Lopez here.”
The Lt nodded and Sgt McGee moved off to see if there was any chance that he could get any information from the crowd.
The wave of “...cerdo” that passed through the crowd didn’t give him much hope as he approached.
Still he knew that he had to make the attempt.
He approached a teen at the edge of the crowd who seemed to be almost be being shunned by the group for his initial interview. “¿Se palabra Engles?” he asked.
“Where did you learn to speak Spanish? You sound like a high class whore,” the youngster replied.
“From an American college,” McGee answered.
“I shouldn’t talk to you at all,” the youngster told McGee, “everyone knows you’re a pig.”
“But you will, why is that, and why do you speak such good English?”
“I’ll talk to you because my friend Xander isn’t answering his phone, as for English, they think I’m abandoning my heritage...” the youth bobbed his head toward the crowd.
“So, what can you tell me?”
“Xander spotted someone he thought was a super villain and called the police like we’re supposed to. About ten minutes later the KOP and the MCO showed up with their heavy weapons. They seemed to know the person that Xander had been keeping the police informed about. Anyway they called for the villain to surrender and he, I think it was a he, though really they were wearing either a robe or a very shapeless dress, started throwing lightning bolts at the power armor. I was staying low and watching Xander who then decided to run. I thought he got hit by one of the beam weapons that the MCO was using, but I’m not sure. All I know is that he started to glow, then disappeared. I scooted out of there as fast as I could. Xander texted me a couple of times about things like Tia Maria’s Taqueria getting flattened, then he stopped texting me.
As for English? I want to be something more than a carpenter or person who mows lawns.”
Sgt McGee nodded to that, then asked, “So you’re looking for your friend. What else did you see?”
“I’m pretty sure that the MCO was gathering up bodies, and they gathered up more than they had injured.”
Sgt McGee frowned at that, it wasn’t the first, or even the tenth as far as that went, accusation he’d heard from the few people in this ghetto of the MCO being very liberal about the number of bodies they recovered from an incident.
“Do you know anyone else who might talk to me? If we can identify the missing that will help.”
“Will the cops really look? They don’t seem to care what happens to us. My sister Bonita was raped and we still haven’t heard anything about the man that did it being caught,” the youth said somewhat resentfully.
“We don’t have enough people to be everywhere,” McGee told the youth while thinking, ‘and you really would hate having even more police in your community’.
“Yeah but Bonita is the 15th girl I know who has been raped. The man cuts the girl’s little finger off from her left hand when he’s done,” the youth spat.
That sparked a cross thought by McGee and he pulled out one of his business cards and said, “E-mail me with any information you have on that, I will check it out for you. But for now, besides your friend Xander, do you think anyone else is missing?”
“Si, Tina, I think,” the youth blushed.
“Can you give me last names for Tina and Xander?”
“Yeah Tina’s last name is Guitarez and Xander’s last name is Fernandez.”
“I can’t promise anything about the missing, but I hope more people will tell me if they know about someone who is missing,” Sgt McGee said as he moved away from the youth. He hadn’t asked the youngster’s name and knew he’d get a lecture about that but suspected that the youth would not have spoken to him if he had asked a name.
He, or she was doing their best to look neuter and McGee had suspicions that was part of the reason that the youth had been on the outside of the crowd rather than inside while the men of the community essentially formed a cordon and told him that no one else would talk to him as he approached them. After working about a quarter of the way around the crowd McGee was confronted by a rather belligerent man who told him (as near as he was able to translate), “Little pig, you’re apt to become pork in the pot if you keep on going. Your master can’t see you now, if I were you I’d leave before something bad happens to you.”
McGee hated to retreat in the face of such a threat, but he could hear other men grumbling and making plans to at least try to keep his body cam from picking up what they intended to do to him, and while that might not be the murder threat that had just been issued it wouldn’t lack it much.
While not turning tail and running McGee began to work back the way he had come, continuing to ask the stone faced men if any of them would reconsider and answer questions about what happened in their neighborhood.
The foray proved fruitless and eventually McGee reported to Lt Murphy what he had found.
“She claimed that at least two people are missing.”
“Damned MCO!”
“What can we do about them?”
“Not much, you download your cam, then get on with another test for mutant abilities.”
“Why?”
“It’s the reg. If I suspect you have abilities, if you demonstrate an ability that I think is out of norm, I have to send you to test, it’s been more than a year since I last sent you so I have to send you and you have to go or you’ll be suspended without pay from the force.”
“I’ll go, but what about the missing?”
“One report from an anonymous source doesn’t qualify as something that we will be urgently investigating. The disaster crews will probably find them under a pile of rubble.”
McGee nodded at that, though for some reason he did not agree. Then again he was certain that the MCO liked to hit neighborhoods like this almost as if they were slave raiders. Though he would never state that idea aloud, after all there were too many H-1 and MCO sympathizers on the force.
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
2 years 10 months ago #969
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Okay, I can see that we gotta do something with it,” Jessie said as she put on the heavy robes and long beak-like mask her mother insisted she wear. “But really, what are gonna DO with it?” She looked at the dozens of sealed industrial drums. While they were marked with the trefoil for Biohazard, they were really filled with faex, the deadly concentrated liquid form of miasma, the vile waste product of magic. Akelarre had run up a nasty karmic debt, which took the form of this noxious tarry liquid. And, in keeping with her nature, though Akelarre had lost the battle of magic and wits that she’d created this vicious syrup for, she’d contrived to dump the responsibility for dealing with it in the Harrow’s lap.

Not that she’d gotten off light: currently, she was trapped on the wrong side of a mirror that shone into the existential darkness. Akelarre clung tenaciously to the pane that provided a meager light to keep the denizens of the Dark at bay. All things considered, Akelarre would probably prefer lugging these drums into the trucks by hand than being where she was.

“Fortunately, there are measures for dealing with this filth,” Gran’Pere said as he adjusted the mask. They’d be levitating the faex into the sealed truck, but it was still prudent to take every precaution. “The rituals require that masses of people experience intense frustration, despair, crushed hopes and emotional dismay for prolonged periods of time, and do so willingly. Which is why we’re sending these drums to the White Lady in Chicago. Once she’s put this muck through the wringer, it will take the form of Eitr, which is still dangerous, even poisonous, but paradoxically is also very nurturing and has immense mystical potential.”

“Really?” Jessie peeped. “Then why don’t we just do these rituals ourselves?”

“We lack the proper resources,” Mara said as she adjusted the fit. “You see, the White Lady is through the proper blinds, a major stockholder in the Chicago Cubs.”

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 10 months ago - 2 years 10 months ago #970
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Scott never guessed how close a call he’d had, not until later. He never saw the guy who tried to grab him, never gave any thought to the odd stranger with the blue triangle button who suddenly seemed to try to shake his hand as they passed each other. The fact that they both collapsed with intense headaches the moment they touched just meant having to make a police report; it would be just an odd story to tell people later on.

No one else could figure it out either. It wouldn’t be until two years later, when a chance meeting with Sphere and Jinx brought it back to memory. When the pieces fell into place, he got a chill up his spine, and not just because Toni had had to take him to talk to Mrs Horton about the residents of Poe Cottage and what he’d learned about his girlfriend and her cottagemate.

As it happens, the changes caused by his own BIT, which was not a mimicked power but natural to him, were relatively subtle; he’d already been in excellent physical condition, and he wasn’t a high-level exemplar anyway, so it simply seemed as if he was filling out, becoming the man he would normally have been. No one caught on until he had a chance encounter with a powerful spirit, the Thunderbird whom he would be named for ever after.

It had been a bit of a puzzle why he never seemed to lose the Avatar trait he’d mysteriously picked up with his other ability, power mimicry, but here, too, the meeting with Dana explained everything. Like Sphere, and unlike many other Mimics, he was an ‘imprint’ mimic, permanently adopting the first powers he duplicated.

The Avatar trait came from that stranger, who was both an Avatar and an Esper with a limited power-sensing ability - but crucially, was not an Exemplar himself. He had imprinted both of these traits, though since his own Mimicry power included a similar (and equally limited) detection sense, the latter was almost entirely overlooked, a footnote in his power testing results.

So now he’s thinking about just how lucky he’d been that day.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 10 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 10 months ago #971
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Montgomery Tate used his trusty auto-adjusting nut driver to remove the final screw off of the vehicle plate he was stealing.

He twirled the tool through his fingers and slide it securely back into the jacket pocket that he’d sewn…well, stapled and stitched, just for the tool. It was the very first thing that Connie had built, and if he was honest about it, he felt honored that she had thought of him first.

They used to be just brother and sister. Keeping out of each other’s way. Teasing remarks. The occasional thrown object. Fighting over the TV. That had changed for good when Monty woke her up at 2am and driven them both away from their home forever.

A few moments later, and the 4x4 was now from just visiting from North Carolina. He hopped back behind the wheel and turned it over, the old but lovingly cared-for engine rumbling to life.

I hadn’t been that she was a mutant. Nobody in their family had cared about that. Monty just had to start knocking on his sister’s door to get his tools back. No big deal. But something else had been. It was that a year or so after she had manifested, and just a few days before Easter, at dinner Constance Tate had told the family that she liked girls.

He had seen the brochures in their mother’s office. Heard the hushed conversations through closed doors, or in the kitchen when they thought the two of them were both playing in the garage. Monty was never going to let them do what they had done to Ben Perkins.

Ben came back…weird. He was cruel, for one. Angry all the time, but with this sort of glassy look when he made eye contact. Like he wasn’t looking at you as a person. Got new friends, sneered at the old ones. Some of the girls he’d dated since he was sent to, “the retreat,” didn’t really talk about their brief relationships. Jess had said that Sarah muttered something about at least still being a virgin. That wasn’t what Ben had been bragging about to his new douchebag friends…

“Monty?” Connie asked sleepily, breaking him from the distressing train of thought with one final memory: the flash of a bruise he’d caught a glance of. “Can you stop at the next hardware store? I need a few gaskets and paint.”

“Paint? What for?”

“You can keep changing the plates, but they have to be looking for a blue Suburban by now. I’m gonna finish my crawler and repaint the car.” She shifted in her seat, leaned forward, and picked up her toolkit next to her feet.

“SUV.”

“Car!” The thing in her lap soon had her undivided attention.

“Yeah, yeah, fine.” Monty couldn’t be annoyed with his sister. He was damn proud of her! Yeah, she had no interest in cars at all, but they still understood each other’s language. Most of the time. The flattened box had ten legs sticking out of it, made of carved scraps of plastic, wire, and pencil springs. A small hose trailed down each of them, but those weren’t attached to anything yet.

Monty drove on, looking for the next exit that might have a decent hardware store. He felt relaxed listening to his sister tinker with her robot, knowing that the cops would still be looking for, at best, an SUV with plates from Kentucky.

Still, something gnawed at him. He didn’t want Connie to live this kind of life forever. They couldn’t keep going on the run. They needed a place to be. Connie needed a place to still be a girl, even if she liked other girls. He wanted a place where she could spend most of her day hunched over makeshift workbenches, breaking the laws of physics. But they needed money. Money made eyes look the other way. It was another 80 miles before Monty finally got a good idea.

“Hey, Connie, do you know what a ‘Prop Man’ is?”

Connie flashed him a quick glance, rolling her eyes as she turned back to her work. “You do know you mean ‘Stunt Man,’ right?”

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 10 months ago #972
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Beatrice “Mistaken” McNamara checked herself once more in the broken mirror of the warehouse bathroom. Sleek, shiny purple-dyed hair, so much better than her natural platinum blond, still immaculately in place tucked behind one ear. Charcoal eyeshadow, black mascara, and lipstick that matched her hair. Admittedly, a little too much ultra-pale foundation, but the pharmacy stuff was all she could afford right now. She took a long black fingernail and picked out the tiny clump of extra mascara that she spotted.

She took a step back and adjusted her bra underneath the black lace and fuchsia satin dress. She needed a new bra, this one was wearing out, and the underwire was digging into her breasts. The best surgeon in the San Bernardino Valley…but she still wasn’t up to exemplar standards in that area, in her opinion. Still, sex sold, and her décolletage looked flawless to everyone but its owner.

Beatrice sucked in her stomach a little, feeling the tight powernet weave of the undergarment keep her core flat. Should she start going to the gym? She might have to anyway, if this pattern of her life continued. It was better than sweating her makeup off and being sore for days afterwards.

This op would remove at least some of the debt she still owned to Bolanos. If he left her with any cash from this job she might stop at the department store and pick up a few new clothes. The 30% Off flyer she received in the mail still had a few days left on it.

Rather than check her appearance for the nth time, Beatrice sighed and walked back to the staging area to fume in silence. His men were late!

She tugged at her fluted sleeves while checking at the equipment and tools hidden within. A quick glance downward confirmed her athame still sat hidden within the metal decoration attached to either side of her hips. The tiny vial that would combine with her perfume and activate the charm spell with the smallest of essence was tucked behind her right ear. Everything still there after check Number Three. She desperately wanted to fidget, or at the very least impatiently tap her feet, but she refused to allow any crack in the dignity of her working persona.

A roll-up door squealed, and a white utility van pulled into the warehouse. Four men in full combat armor stepped out of the back, as the driver, wearing a simple blue jumpsuit with a “Jeffries’ Appliances” patch and “Kevin” embroidered on the front, approached her.

“You covering Special Effects?” he asked.

“You work for Bolanos, you know that I am…Kevin.”

“Just confirming you’re not a cape in a glamour.”

“I’m sure.” Beatrice hoped the dismissively annoyed look in her affectation looked genuine enough. This was only her second job for Bolanos directly; she was glad that his expert wheelman remembered her from the last job. A wire poked her again. She crossed her arms in an attempt to shift it.

The leader of the four armored men gestured them over to the table. Beatrice quickly cataloged their armament. Railgun, plasma thrower, what looked like a normal gun with a lot of unidentifiable stuff attached to it, and what she could only assume was a freeze ray from the frost-covered canister attached to it. Each of them had some fancy glowing tech on their boots. The one with a plasma thrower also had gauntlets on with some beefy looking hydraulics attached to a retracted thick metal plate. She looked to “Kevin.”

“All Stunt men?”

“That’s why you’re here, Mistaken.”

“We’re late. Our fault, not yours,” the man with the freeze ray interrupted, his comment directed at ‘Kevin.’

“Damn right it is,” replied the driver.

“So let’s get on with it.”

“Agreed,” Beatrice replied as icily as she could. Freeze Ray continued.

“Our usual Prop Man has some kind of stomach bug, so we’re doing this one a little differently. Our Producer has asked us to take Mistaken in on this job for our Special Effects.” He clicked a few buttons on a wrist computer, and a hard light projection appeared on the table, showing a floor plan.

“The delRose Estate will be unoccupied by its owners for the next two weeks. Taking their two youngest children to the Alps for the first time. We have a narrow window between the time they leave for the airport and before Langstrom Security Services takes over. The Producer’s other talent will be drawing away the skeleton crew left at the site before the rest of the LSS return from the airport. That gives us,” he glanced at the upper corner of the hard light display, “…approximately one hour and seventeen minutes to get to the site and perform our act. Less than expected, but still more than enough time based on our research.”

“We’re the Actors?” asked Railgun. “Usually we’re Extras too. No Magic Act?”

“Our Producer specifically wants this job to be splashy.”

“We storm the stage, Mistaken removes the Special Effects, we use the Can Opener, and grab the Award.” Beatrice had been told by Henrik Jenssen, Mr. Bolanos’ secretary that the security door to the room they were going to get into was warded, and it was her job to remove them.

“What Award are we seeking?” Beatrice asked. Jenssen hadn’t briefed her.

“Let us worry about that,” replied Freeze Ray. “We need you looking for any additional Special Effects that we aren’t already aware of once we use the Can Opener.”

“Understood,” she replied without emotion, despite how annoyed she was. Beatrice hated going in blind! Didn’t Bolanos know that most mages needed to prepare?

“No more questions?” No one in the crew spoke. “Then let’s go.”

Beatrice and the team headed toward the van. She headed toward the passenger door until ‘Kevin’ stopped her with the back of his hand. “There’s no seats for someone dressed as flashy as you or the goons. Back of the van, Lolita. “

Beatrice grumbled inwardly but headed further around to the rear doors. ‘Kevin’ sure was an asshole, but from the last job, Beatrice would not deny that the man knew how to drive. More importantly, knew how to avoid attracting any attention on the way to the site.

The back doors still open, Beatrice rounded the van and prepared to step in after the armored men. She saw a bulky, long contraption running the length of the van, mounted to an anti-grav skid. This must be the Can Opener. ‘Kevin’ was right. No seats, no benches. She saw only handholds attached to a rail in the ceiling.

As dignified as possible, she vaulted into the rear of the van. She liked to think that she ‘alighted’ into the van, but her dress got caught just a little. She complimented herself for investing in magically reinforced fabric and kevra lace for her working uniform. She smoothed her dress back down and reached for a handhold. The armored men shuffled forward to accommodate her.

Stooping awkwardly in the back of the van, Beatrice lamented that she hadn’t learned glamour magic so she could sit in the front. Plasma Thrower and Beatrice pulled the doors shut. Freeze Ray pounded on the roof, and the van backed out of the warehouse.

The show was on.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago #973
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Does anyone want to help me flesh this one out?

Amelia Hartford was an angry girl. At thirteen she didn’t like that others, like her father (whom she’d sworn to bankrupt) or the condescending lesbian twit who was the girls PE teacher and general coach for all the ‘women’s’ sports at her prep school called her a girl. After all she could have (if she needed to) hacked up straight A’s on her report cards, and she’d even kissed both a boy and a girl. She’d discovered that while the former was interesting the latter was sort of like kissing your own hand, something to try once just to see if she could scandalize the bastard who made her mother’s life so miserable that she seemed to live for the bottles of wine that seemed to be in every room except Amelia’s.
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago #974
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Winter 2010, Special Topics in Magical Theory Seminar: Necromancy - Threat Or Menace?,

Kirby Hall, Whateley Academy

“. . . One of the less common uses encountered for a familiar is that of a source of Essence. Depending on the practitioner’s preparations and overall ability, one can reap a not-inconsiderable amount of that precious commodity via a direct sacrifice. It should go nearly without saying that a willing sacrifice is the most efficacious, particularly if the familiar spirit and its bond-master are of the same mind. However, the consent of neither party is required.

In the usual course of affairs, in which the bond-master has invested both essence and a portion of his ka (N.B., Or of the ba. Traditions vary in this matter.) it may be most advantageous to harvest the familiar spirit first, as the sacrifice of the master’s heart-blood tends to release the spirit from its familiar condition.

Now. Are there any questions?”

None dared speak, yet one student raised his hand.

“What if the familiar is a zombie?”

The guest lecturer was taken aback. In all his decades, he’d no recall of such as a topic of arcane discourse. This might require some thought.

“A zombie, you say? One may command the undead as one might other entities, but I would wager that’s not a common use.”

“Some people dig corpses!”

The student seated beside the speaker commented, “That sounds more like a paraphilia to me.”

That just sounded suspicious.

“Young man, where did you encounter this idea - that of zombie familiars?”

“The dorms have Internet! If we can get a wifi signal here, I can show you...”

The old man waved off the offer, having no interest in whatever gadgets the boy sought from his backpack.

“Nevertheless, it strikes me as a case of limited utility, I know of no such familiar spirits in the area...”

“Gimme five minutes with Mugwump’s little cockatoo; I can fix that.”

“I do not doubt your enthusiasm. Regarding matters of wisdom, however, I would ask if anyone else has a question regarding the theory before we move on.”


Much later

The Necromancer returned alone to his loaned office to gather his thoughts and reflect on what he could improve for the next lecture. He was, after all, only lecturing at Whateley Academy under the strictest requirements compatible with his parole. Upon the top of his desk was pinned a note, written in Attic Greek:


“I told you so.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

mhalpern
mhalpern’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago #975
mhalpern replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Science in the Sims
Pre Gen 1: Riot Act & Pinball

Roit Act: Ok stand RIGHT here and put up your forcefield

Pinball: Alright I can see how this will get me all the way over there but I don’t see how being launched in out of a Trebuchet will help with science homework...

Roit Act: Well think about the problem..

Pinball: Assuming a spherical c--- Oh Fuck Youuuuu!

Roit Act (after having pulled the lever): Promises promises...
Any Bad Ideas I have and microscene OC character stories are freely adoptable.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago #976
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
I’m very frustrated with this one. It has every element that I want, yet seems not to be what I want it to be, your comments on my post below are craved.


Mama Squirrel carefully hid herself in the hallow of her avatar. Anna did not know that she was actually hosting a major spirit rather than just the spirit of an ordinary squirrel. Mama Squirrel meant to keep things exactly so, after all hiding in plain sight was just one of the many things that any squirrel could do if it chose. Still, Mama Squirrel was pleased with the avatar she had chosen. Anna Parsons might not think she was a heroine, but as Mama Squirrel reviewed her actions since she had joined the young girl, she was more sure that not only had she chosen well, but that Anna would be one of the best choices she ever had made in her long memory of being the spirit of Mama Squirrel.
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago - 2 years 9 months ago #977
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
27 April 2008
Whateley Academy Fixer’s Patio

Phase watched as “Mimesis” (he’d have to remember that put down, though he doubted Nemesis caught the implication of her being an imitation hero) stormed off from where she was - once again - confronting She-Beast.

pulling up a chair, he commented to Jadis, “You know, someone needs to point out to her how pointless all of this really is. I’d be tempted to tell her about someone like The Retributionist or something, but I doubt she’d take the message the right way.”

“Nertz to that. I bet she has that awful movie they made about him on Blu-Ray.” Jadis replied with a sour grimace, which Ayla shared. “Hell, she’s probably already pre-paid for the video game they’re supposed to be making.”

“OK, so I saw that announcement, too, I suppose it was why it came to mind as an example...” admitted Ayla.

“Uhm, who?” said Lindsey, puzzled.

“Classic example of revenge gone wrong,” said Kate. “The Retributionist was some biker dude who was also an Exemplar and Regenerator, power-wise, back in the 1960s. He massacred most of a town in order to get at a handful of guys, most of whom had already skipped out. Hell, he blew up a freaking dam, and the flooding destroyed Conway’s own home and killed the one friend he had left!”

“Oh... and they are making a movie about him?”

Jadis picked up from this. “That was years ago. When his case was in the news, he was portrayed as a tragic anti-hero type. A few years later, when biker films were all the rage, some idiot made a film about it that portrayed Conway as a misunderstood hero who was entirely justified in killing a few hundred innocents.”

Kate added, “Not to mention having sex with every women he meets, despite the fact that Jacob Conway was 100% gay.”

She-Beast cocked her head at this, saying, “OK, this part I hadn’t heard...”

Ayla nodded, saying “Unfortunately, I heard far too much about it from family. Conway was a pedophile; the ‘brother’ was a runaway named Michael Gainsborough whom Conway had picked up the same day he was discharged from the Army. Which he’d only been in because of a plea deal from a murder Conway committed three years earlier. When the kid was killed, Retro went all Achilles on the rival gang responsible.”

“The movie doesn’t show any of that, and they make it out like Conway was totally into biker chicks.” finished Nacht.

“And... they’re making a movie about this?”

“No, like I said, the movie was back in the 70s,” said, Jadis, “What they’re doing now is some video game thing...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 9 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago #978
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Character Perfect Presents!

... and then it was time for Phase to unwrap her “Secret Santa” gift. Of course, it was expertly wrapped and tied off with ribbon and a fancy bow. The folds in the five-and-dime remaindered paper were precise, the corners pointed. Ayla was certain that never in his life had he seen commercially-produced paper that was quite so tacky, with the possible exception of the Andy Warhol retrospective at the Museum of Modern Art on 53rd. Perhaps without exception, as even Alex was looking faintly green.

A quick light-heavy-light flicker took care of the ribbon in case it was fullerene-reinforced, like some jokers had opted for. The mounting tension born of expectation was extinguished the instant that Hank recognized the company logo on the box and bailed out of the room laughing.

Holy crow! It was truly a Rite of Passage.


Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to expand ]
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago #979
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
If so, can Kayda find it? If not Kayda, can Diamondback find it? If Diamond can’t...can Fury?



October 31st, 2007

Party at the Fixer’s Patio!, Schuster Hall next to the Crystal Hall, Whateley Academy

Metro was inordinately proud of his costume choice for the evening. No one was willing to have anything to do with a blond-haired boy in a Luftwaffenhelfer uniform. Correction: almost no one. He ducked a couple of wild swings from Rorsmand before Kris stormed away cursing. The last thing Valravn had said to him was “You bastard.” That was easily a couple of hours ago.

Walking over to one of the punch and snacks tables, Mads idly wiped some spit off his cheek. Again. On a hunch, he looked down at the darkened wool glove and realized that that had been blood, maybe even his. He pulled the glove off so he could reach in a trouser pocket for a disposable wipe. He gave up on the scrubbing when he got to the punch bowl.

Maybe he shouldn’t have reached out with his right hand for the beverage? The uniform sleeve did hang sadly from his radius. Only by sheer luck did the person behind him catch the dropped cup without punch splashing everywhere. Yay, powers...

“Vielen dank, m’n Herr?”

“Mads.”

Oh.

“Bitte gib mir mein Getränk?”

“I thought you didn’t speak German. ‘Too boring’, if I recall your exact words.”

Someone wasn’t happy.

“Ich spreche kein Deutsch. Worüber sprichst du?”

One good thing about a woman screaming in the night out of abject terror: people stop yapping about boring languages and let you have your damned drink. Mads moved around the periphery of the crowd and scanned the skyline.

One bad thing about concentrating too much on potential threats: known friendlies can walk right up on a person.

“We’ll discuss your poor choices in costume later. You’re needed by the stage.” Mrs. Carson pointed him by the shoulders and gave a gentle shove encouragement in that direction.

Drek on a pine cone enema applicator. Joanne Gunnarson. Murphy. He knew her - not closely, but, whatever. That wasn’t an advantage if his first impression of the scene held up.

The First Nations girl kneeling beside the body must be Pejuta. Metro was confused by Diamondback’s presence until he remembered being told she could actually see. Taking note of the dropped cup next to the vic, he shifted down to his dire wolf form to sniff for any tell-tales. All he definitely got was stage makeup, Tansy Walcutt, maybe others’ mixed scents from the crowd. No fear-scent, so the prey knew its killer. Mads shifted back, ignoring the unfriendly stares. He tried a tentative pass with Detox, but the magic rolled off the mortal’s shell. Something had to be there, but what?

“Nothing obvious in the cup or oral cavity, but there is a toxin involved. Body’s too cold for two minutes twenty seconds.”

If a glare could strike the freshman boy dead again, Kayda’s would have managed it.

“This is no time for jokes, and who the f-, who ARE you anyway?”

“Mads Møller-Jensen, code name Metro, attached to Whateley Security. Is that good enough for the Goddess of the Plains, or do we need to break out a tape measure and queer the crime scene some more?”

T? Quit pissing around. I may need backup ASAP.
Already behind you, jerk, backing up Sandra. This is straight-up Shadow bait.

Seriously, girl? Mads had been glared at by experts.

She said, “We already know Murphy was poisoned by Lifeline.”

“I thought I smelled something useless.”

“Shut it. I need to center myself to conduct a soul retrieval. It’s going to be difficult enough for a first time, without some Euro fresh-thing distracting me.”

Lillebror, distant child of Gunnar she may be, but the Nine Realms have no claim on her spirit.

She’s bound for a Gate you cannot pass, love, not even if you forfeited your humanity and passed beyond kith and kin. Look not to Guinee nor Below the Waters, Mads La Croix.

Well-meant advice wrapped like thorns in a memory of roses in his head, Mads reached for a thin chain around the dead girl’s neck.

“This isn’t simple soul loss: there’s no astral cord to follow, pejuta.” In his skeletal hand was a small golden cross. “Do you think you can race the Dead to the Gates of Silver and Pearl?”

Kayda nearly shouted back, “You’re not helping either, now are you?”

“If someone doesn’t neutralize that zoetoxin in her body within the next two minutes it will take a miracle to revive her unless you’re planning to gift us with an aptrgangr. How’s that working for you, Princess?”

A powered slap like that should have echoed.

Someone’s going to need an Unholy miracle. That, or reconstructive surgery.

“... Not working. Great. Time’s not an issue, then. Look, I’m out. My remit as seiðmaður is to see them safely crossed or fully avenged.” Metro stood up and brushed the dirt from his hands. “Best I can do is help keep the stiff on ice, if that’s okay with you. Tell Carson she needs a Rose or a Man of the Cross; I have no fragging idea who or what that would be.”

The sorrow-tempered steel in the woman’s voice behind him left no room for questions. “They’re coming. Do it.”

“Oy! Need a stretcher under the vic, ASAP!”

“Get out of the way!”

Metro gathered the restless energies of Vetrnætr around him and cast his perceptions out and out along a razor strand of Essence, the better to bargain with those that might heed his call so far across the Western Sea...

Seconds passed in this world before he reopened eyes lit by flickering blue-white light against black. Reciting the rune-verses, he made two simple gestures over the body on its litter: one above the mouth and throat, one over the heart.

Íss er árbörkr
ok unnar þak
ok feigra manna fár.
Sól er skýja skjöldr
ok skínandi röðull
ok ísa aldrtregi.

The body froze and frosted over, as the very air condensed on and sublimated off it. Had any asked before he passed out, Mads might have pointed out that Íss is the simplest of runes, Sól its necessary counter.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

cprime
cprime’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago #980
cprime replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
October 31st, 2007

The soul of Joanne Gunnarson screamed as it was sucked downwards. She barely caught a glimpse of an obsidian mirror, before landing in a vintage yellow school bus of all places. Seated in the driver’s seat was a shadowy figure. Without looking back, it spoke. “Welcome to the Whateley Off Book Basic Living Existence, or W.O.B.B.L.E., Miss Nalley. Enjoy your stay.” This was followed by the ultra extended version of evil laughter #3. Murphy growled and looked around for something to throw at the figure, but was stopped by a tap on the arm. She turned and found herself looking at the slim figure of a 20-something lady whom she had never seen before. The figure spoke. “I’ve found it’s best not to taunt the happy fun mythos creature. The less attention he pays you, the happier you will be.”

Joanne looked puzzled at the statement “Mythos?”

“Unspeakable ancient horror. To understand one is to melt your brain. By way of introduction, my name is Susan, Miss Nalley....”

She was cut off by the pale figure. “Actually, my name is Gunnarson. Joanne Gunnarson. Apparently my mutation was acting up again.”

“Your mutation?”

“I’m a probability warper, with the code name Murphy. Anything that can go wrong will, and apparently it caught up with me.”

“Ah. I see. Bad news perhaps for you, but good news for us. If your power persists, things will be very interesting for the driver of this Nim-bus.”

“Nim-bus?”

“We call it the Nim-bus, because that’s his name. Nimbus. From what I’ve read in these books,” she gestured to a small pile of hard-cover books, with titles like ‘Ayla and the Birthday Brawl’, “he apparently is hiding out among the student body of your school.”

“And I’ve never noticed him?”

“That’s because he’s in disguise.” Susan whispered something in in Murphy’s ear. This elicited an immediate reaction of. “How do you know?”

“Because it’s all in this book.” The older lady held up a thin notebook with the words ‘Whateley Academy Gen 1 bible’ written on it.

Joanne snatched the book from her hands and flipped through it. “No shit? Did we just break the 4th wall?”

“Possibly, but the book is a bit unstable. Hundreds of possible futures are laid out in it, but only one will come to pass, and we don’t know which.”

The use of the plural form of address finally registered with Murphy. “We?”

Susan pointed back to the alabaster figure at the back of the bus. When she saw the figure’s blood red eyes, her own eyes widened. “Sara?”

The friendly mythos entity nodded at the recognition. “None other. Now that you’re here, we can start collapsing the quantum possibilities in that bible and figure out a way to influence things so our friendly bus driver lets us off in front of Shuster Hall.”
Is your muse looking for inspiration? Send them to Parkerville! Welcome to Parkerville is the latest edition in my series of writing prompts.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago #981
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
All Hallows Ball (Part 3) wrote: “Yes,” Tansy admitted. “I’m sorry, it was the only way to help you. You’re free to turn me into Mrs Carson or Mr Geintz and I will admit to everything.”


Murphy grinned her most evil of grins and snapped her fingers. At that moment, thirteen sneezes, seven stumbles, five hiccups, and three and a seventh accidental gropes happened among the surrounding students. The resulting soup of accidental and intentional spells, hobgoblins, powers, and artifact activations landed squarely on Tansy’s face. She sputtered and gasped, and then continued to gasp as gills opened up, tentacles sprang from her chin, and her body inflated and changed in proportion. Her mind awakened as the transformation continued, connecting to almost every other intelligence within ten miles. Heedless to stop it, Tansy’s entire life spilled into those minds in totality. Mere minutes and a lifetime later, Tansy’s heart squeezed out its final beat. Over two thousand people watched her die, whether in person or their mind’s eye, but they did not morn her passing. Two thousand four hundred and seventy three Tansies blinked in unison and then smiled. A Tansy is not dead who can eternal spread, and with strange aeons even the dead may tread...
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

XaltatunOfAcheron
XaltatunOfAcheron’s Avatar
2 years 8 months ago #982
XaltatunOfAcheron replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Sted is a good deal more phlegmatic than that.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
2 years 8 months ago - 2 years 8 months ago #983
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Rose sat at her desk, the mostly finished 2.5 liter of Shasta cola at her left, next to the mouse. The 38-year old redhead listened to Youtube playing Jon Secada as she typed on the forum. She had no reason to feel so chipper, but she was. She felt happy. Perhaps a little too happy. Sighing, Rose stopped typing and looked around.

“I know you are here, you might as well show yourself.”, though nobody appeared to be anywhere around her.

She returned to writing the post on the forum. “You know, I can tell you are here”, she exclaimed.

Sighing, Rose changed browser tabs, and looked at the suggestions for the next song to listen to. Selecting Chris Isaak - Wicked game, Rose clicked back to the forum page.

She knew her little visitor was still there. After trying to ignore it, she shook her head. “Ok... ok... come on out.”

From behind the sub-woofer on the floor, stepped a little semi-transparent apparition. Rose stooped down, and offered her open palm. Her visitor looked at it thoughtfully, and then stepped onto it. Rose hoisted her little friend to the desktop, and let her sit.

“Listen little one, I know you miss your friends, but I promise, as soon as I get a new computer, I’ll start writing again. Then you can hang out with them again. But until then just lay low.”

Beckoning the action figure-sized spirit closer, Rose whispered to her. “If they were to find out that what they think they are making up is actually real, they would be very scared. So be patient. Besides, they are creeping ever closer to where you return to the story, and we all know what happened when that happened.”

The small apparition smiled and nodded, flexing a bicep to indicate her strength.

Smiling, Rose bent over and carefully kissed the top of the little spirit’s head. “You go home now, your hallow is awaiting, and it is long past your bedtime.”

The little one smiled and nodded. She fluttered her tiny wings and lifted into the air, in a poof of sparkles, the spirit departed.

Sighing, Rose unscrewed the cap of her drink and took a giant swig. “Honestly, a priestess’ work is never done”

She shook her head, and selected the very ironic R.E.M. song that Youtube had offered up. Clicking start, she changed tabs back to the forum, and hit “submit”, posting the message she had written.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 2 years 8 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 8 months ago #984
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
September, 14th, 2016

Grayson Davies watched in agony as the half-dozen DPA agents escorted his three children, the OCFS case worker and his supervisor to his mother to a car with government plates on it, while his wife Mary was shrieking in the next room.

“I know! It was Misericord!”

There were another eight agents in the great room with Mary, because that’s the only place all of them fit. Grayson looked up at the woman next to him in the entranceway, regional director or something to that effect. She simply shook her head silently to him and then repeated herself for the third time, loud enough that Mary could hear.

“You know I can’t tell you that, nor can we confirm exactly what information was presented to the OCFS at this time. We will contact you, in lieu of their offices, in order to keep everything neutral. The MCO is not, and will not, be involved if you follow all the procedures.”

Grayson nodded, and only hoped that Mary’s…business associate, going by ‘Lisa Westwood’ tonight, would keep Mary calm for last few more minutes. The DPA had been very clear what would happen if Mary retaliated against the OCFS, or any of the four names she had spat off in rage and grief.

His wife’s choked sob erupted from the next room. Grayson swallowed hard as his lips trembled a bit. He was barely holding it together either. He wasn’t mad at Mary. They knew this might happen one day, they’d talked about it. Mary had tried so hard to keep her professional life separate from their home life. He didn’t know what the hell she’d done wrong.

“Was it Karen Hannover!?” his wife cried, pleading. Mary and their neighbor had gotten into a spat over the PTA clothing drive, but Karen had children of her own. Grayson struggled to believe that any mother would ever do this to another. The woman next to him shook her head again, this time in pity as much as admonishment.

“If you keep it up, we’ll be watching that many more potentials for you, and our resources will be that much more strained. We want to help you Mrs. Davies. I’m going to leave a list of facilities and counselors who can help you. Most are familiar with cases similar to yours. You may not believe that we’re willing to help you, but remember, the other side faces the same exact problems.” She turned to face him. “Mr. Davies, I appreciate you keeping your own cool and being accepting of your wife. Her…friend will help, but she needs you even more.”

With that, the woman and her other agents left their home.

The woman was wrong about one thing. He wasn’t keeping his cool. He was just better at hiding it. He wanted a drink, to scream, to smash every possible thing within his reach. He wanted to hop into their car and tear away after the power armor and the however many vehicles escorting Annie, Justin, April and his mother away, his chances be damned. But the threat was very, very real. For the both of them. The paperwork had even already been filed. Termination of Parental Rights.

They wouldn’t let it happen. Even if Mary had to play by all of their rules. He balled a fist until his palm went numb, before finally letting it go.

His wife in hysterics, and while Lady Szronu was a godsend, Mary needed him now more than ever. They’d get through this, they always did. Somehow. He just couldn’t think anymore today. About anything.

With a final glance at the letterhead and the first paragraph, Grayson put down the paper that the DPA had served him with two hours before when six vehicles and a full ten sets of power armor had surrounded their house after he had gotten the children up off the bus and Mary had just started working on dinner.

‘Mrs. Davies, we regret to inform you that you have been cross-identified with your MID and your classification has been increased to the “B-list” based on your recent activities of August 18th, 2016. The State of New York has determined that until a stable home environment can be confirmed, the Department of Justice recommends the removal of…’

E!
E!’s Avatar
2 years 8 months ago - 2 years 8 months ago #985
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Come’on Moose! We’re already late!” The gaggle of girls from Whitman screamed in unison.

“I would, but these old tunnels are so tight. They weren’t really made for someone….well like me.” Regina pouted pointing to herself, tapping her antlers.

“Well think skinny, come on. This is one rave I don’t wanna miss.” One of the other girls snapped forcing the group to continue onward through the maze.

“So how did you find out about this party Samantha?” another girl squeaked.

“Ummm…well…” Samantha struggled to come up with an excuse for her boyfriend.

“It was her boyfriend. He got the invite. It’s supposed to be a hush hush rave for all the summer school kids.” Kerri bumbled in.

“KERRI!” Samantha puffed.

“What? Sorry, Sam your Boy-Toy maybe hot, but a rock or something is smarter.” Kerri seethed.

“Oh, so it’s like the beginning of the year socials. But, like for the summer kids.” Regina stated with a hint of innocence.

“Yea….like that….” One of the girls coughed after taking quick drink from a flask.

The group continued down the musky corridor. Soon they saw the trails of smoke on the floor creeping down the hall. Following the map, they came to a door. With a secret knock the doors opened wide allowing smoke to bellow out. The group was quick to cover their eyes with the blinding laser light show enhanced by the smoke.

Following the group Regina could feel the beat of the bass in her chest and her antlers, tickling that part of her brain that told her she should run. However she pushed it down for now, after all she was supposed to have fun with her dorm mates. Slowly that plan came crumbling down as the group splintered off. Getting a bit thirsty Regina used her height to locate the makeshift bar. Wading through the sea of people she made it.

“Can I get some water!?” she yelled over the thump of the music.

“Sorry tall one! ALL WE GOT IS HOOCH!” The senior bartender answered looking up at the girl, handing her a glass.

“UMM, thanks…” Regina whispered before looking around the large room turned makeshift night club. Locating Kerri and Sam she made her way out onto the dance floor holding her drink high above everyone. Sidestepping to the beat of the music, gradually Regina began to dance with some of her dorm mates, taking sips of the very alcoholic drink every now and then.

“How do you think they are going to get away with all of this?” Regina asked over the melody

“I heard the reasoning is that, their summer is already ruined, by having summer school. So what’s a couple weeks of detention if you get to have a killer blowout party at the end of the school year?” Sam belted an answer then took a swig from her boyfriend’s drink.

The group continued to bump to the music along with the rest of the crowd. Regina almost didn’t notice the hand that appeared on her back. Swiftly turning she was greeted by a smiling friend.

“I knew I recognized those antlers!” Max yelled upward taking a mouthful from his own jar.

“Oh these old things?” Regina, laughed blushing. She let the alcohol hit her. “But, what are you doing here!”

“I got summer school!” Max explained showing the green slip proving his next term. Before he flicked it away into the crowd.

“HAHAHA. Should have studied more rather than fight with Johnathan!” Regina laughed at her former teammates’ misfortune.

“You forget, this ish…” Max paused to burp. “IS my first real time in school. Summer classes were inevitable.

Hearing the new set of music in the DJ list staring up. Regina grabbed Max’s hand “COME ON! LET’S DANCE!” She asserted right before the night turned black.



“Hey Max. Hey Max. Wakey. Wakey.” Mr. Filbert slapped the still drunk boy awake.

“Uhhhh…” Max replied before setting up in the middle of the hallway.

“We’re going for a run.” Mr. Filbert smiled.

Five miles later, and four puke stops later. The pair arrived back at Twain cottage.

“Now, go get some rest. Rest is important to recovery!” Mr. Filbert exclaimed smiling while doing a standing jog. “And when you wake up! Go clean the gutters and basement bathroom.” Forcing Max to take his fifth puke stop.

“Oh and Max. Lay off the Waragi.” Mr. Filbert winked.

“Don’t worry I’m never drinking again…” Max coughed.


“UGHHHHHHHHH….” Regina groaned as she pulled he head up from the island table in Whitman’s kitchen room.

“About time you woke up it’s almost 1pm.” Mrs. Savage spoke clearly.

“Please no loud noises.” Regina covered her ears.

“Ha, loud. Go get a shower. I’ll order something from the Hall to go, so you can get some food in you.” Mrs. Savage continued.

“No food.” Regina stated covering her mouth.

“It will help…Then after you eat, we will talk about your punishment.”

“Please no…” Regina whispered dreading the worst.
Last Edit: 2 years 8 months ago by E!.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
2 years 8 months ago #986
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“I guess I’ll go next. Hi, my name is Chalie Brown. Which every one called me even though my name was Charlene Brown before I mutated. I’m not sure what irritates me more: losing most of my hair, getting uncontrolled odds mangelling, growing a penis or getting tagged as Peant on my MID”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 8 months ago - 2 years 8 months ago #987
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
June 2012
“Mi? It’s Stacy. Listen, I don’t know if you heard, but the Iron Wind hit Cincy last night, and we got clobbered pretty bad, just like the Freelancers did. Looks like she’s headed west, but we’re not sure where she’s going next. I’ve already called the Liberty League, Indianapolis Independents, and Louisville Sluggers, but we know she’s got a history with the Six so she might just skip straight to St Louis. We’re gonna cast as wide a net on her as we can, so I’ll be contacting the guys in Shy-town, Milwaukee, and Minneapolis, and even some up in Canada ‘cause we really want everyone ready to take her down.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 8 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 8 months ago - 2 years 8 months ago #988
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lunch, Monday, January 7, 2008,

Euro-Promotional League Table, Crystal Hall, Whateley Academy

Jadis ‘She-Beast’ Diabolik walked up to the Beret Mafia’s table to find a lively conversation already well in progress. The upset Sidhe berating one of the seated members had to be the Norwegian girl in Dickenson, Elle Ruud. The snow flurries in the air around her as she tried to unconsciously (?) tried using intense cold as an intimidation tactic didn’t leave many other candidates. The colloquial Landsmål she was cutting loose with was also a hint. Given the Euro-snobs’ love of French over ‘less-cultured’ languages, that had to be going over well.

“Wait, what? You said you were going after venison for your Yule feast!”

Blond exemplar willing to put up with Metro? That would be Rorsmand and, given that hunting often implies firearms usage, another hand-full of European nerves going *snap*.

“We did! Venison is the term for anything deer-shaped, from Bambi to moose!”

This just in: even the American judge is squicked. And now for more rapid-fire Scandinavian words amounting to No realli! It was dis big! Møøse bites Kan be pretti nasti..

“Could either of you repeat that in a real language?”

Jadis estimated 3-2 odds that the loud response might be the Norwegian equivalent for Screw you and the flea-bitten reindeer you rode in on. If she’d known she’d get such an education maybe she’d have dropped by more often!

“Look. Kris. From where I was, it looked like it was this tall,” Metro’s hands marked an improbable elevation, “Best I could manage from a cross-country run was to throat it and hope the rack wasn’t as broad as it looked! So, yes, I got a close look but not a great one until it was time to field-dress the kill.”

Valravn added, “He did slow it down enough for me and Fen to hamstring it before he could be knocked into a tree.”

“That would have hurt.” “Duh” “So, it was pretty much reindeer shaped, though the antlers were kind of profuse.”

“Listen, you two. Hunting reindeer isn’t legal in Sweden, unless you are Sami or have a Sami guide.”

“I wasn’t in Sweden!” “Thank god.” “Vhat’s wrong wit Sveden?” “Isn’t Nephandus’ mother from there?” “Goot point.” Jadis would have to agree on that point.

“Thomas, could you please cc: Kris the picture you took, before he has a heart attack?”

“Gimme a sec. Be right with you, Elsa.”

“It’s Elle, rhymes with Hell, which...”

“Seriously? Don’t go there.”

Kris looked down at his phone’s display. “What the fuck is THAT?”

“Tasty.”

“You thought that that was a reindeer?

“The antlers branch kind of the right way. Forward prongs to dig through snow, ‘n’ stuff.” Metro helpfully mimed the branching and the digging with his hands and fingers.

Jadis peeked at the image from over Rorsmand’s shoulder. Too many prongs even for a big reindeer. If the two grinning beasts next to it had been human she could expect them to be saying See? I did that! All ME! Ignore the other chump. Am I the Bestest Hunter or what?. Metro-here did look like he expected to get congratulatory behind-the-ear scratching. As it was, the muzzles were a little short, like a hyena’s, but not weird enough to put up with a Jobe Lecture on whatever she was obviously missing, ‘do try to keep up’, yadda yadda.

Thomas saw Jadis’ confusion, and decided to be helpful: “The goofy one that looks all trompled-on is Mads. The one that didn’t need help getting back is Fen.”

Reach jump at the break in conversation, “So... She-Beast! Is there anything we can do for you that might divert this train-wreck?”

“Maybe. I just came by to invite Metro to the Bad Seeds!”

No one’s face can fall with disappointment quite like a shifter’s. Rorsmand didn’t look so happy, either. Not happy, but also not surprised. Now she knew her sources had given her an abridged version.

Reach said,”Um, guys? I’m not hearing any of the denials I’d really like to be hearing right about now.”

Metro looked up and said, “Helene Adelheid, Niels Erik, or both?”

“That’s what the official papers say, don’t they?”

“Reus quod obicitur.”

“Take your time before deciding. Obviously, there are risks and benefits. We’ll let you know about the next meeting in case you do want to join. And, by the way, Kristian? The term ‘venison’ includes not only deer, but also several other game animals. Something to think about before putting it in your mouth.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread
Last Edit: 2 years 8 months ago by null0trooper.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
2 years 8 months ago #989
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Unused snippets/previews from the furyte strories I’m working.planning

~~
“So, I really have to ask honey...”

“Why am I choosing to go to Whateley as a girl?” Jessie asked as the two of them drove to the Leigh Valley Irregulars cover base were they where to meet up with the others to go to the school.t used to it.”

“Mmhmm.” her mother said as she shook her head slowly. “Have you considered the story you’re gonna use? Your sister might have told people she has a brother..”

“I thought of that, I’m torn between the truth and saying I’m a cousin.”

Grace was tempted to pinched the bridge of her nose, but she didn’t want to take here eyes from the road. She settled for rocking her head from side to side “I have a bad feeling about this. The lastone sounds like something out of your webcomics.”

“So, how are we getting to the school? The Irregulars giving us a ride? Oh, we taking a plane?”

Grace smirked a little as she brought the car to a stop. Jessie’s jaw dropped as she got got, gaping at the vintage Winnebago that slumped infront of the cow barn. “That’s our ride.”

“I feel I have to say this; what a heap of junk.” Jessie stated as Katie’s car pulled up behind theirs.

“Does a pair of wings somehow attach to that heap? Is the navigator his own best friend?” Katie quiped as she and Adria joined Jessie and her mother as the rv’s door banged open and Ivory stepped out

“I’ve been tempted to do that retro fit, but I think the miles per gallons would suffer. And no, no man-dog. I do have a Chewie action figure stuck to the dash instead of a hula girl.”

“It’s still a...” Katie started to say.

“Junker? Only on the outside. Back in the day Parakeet was with the Gearheads, and between the two of us this thing is a tank that can take small artillery rounds, exotic attacks, and still get you lot to school in semi luxury.” She finished her bit just as Val joined the group, her father pulling her luggage from the trunk of the family car.

“Be sure to look up your cousin when you get there. I forget which dorm she’s in.” Mr. Phillips said before pulling his youngest into a hug. “Be good.”

“Daaad!” Val protested, though she didn’t resist the hug which was soon released.

“See you lot at...” Mr. Phillips cocked his head as he thought “Thanksgiving? Christmas for sure.”

~*~

Val looked around Hawthorn’s common room, returning the wary looks with a friendly smile as she followed her cousin to her room. Io glanced over her shoulder and shortened her stride so Val could catch up. Val took in the complex blending of traits that made up Io’s form. She was to put it nicely a solid girl, yet still fluid, graceful, and feminine. Io wore the uniform skirt, sans leggings in spite of the chill of the outside. Then again, Val wasn’t sure how tights would work with the cow tail that was swishing lazily as it poked under the hem of the garment.

“I’m really not that much of a handful.” Io said over her shoulder, a smile on her slightly muzzled face which was framed in an unruly tumble of black hair which contrasted sharply with the lighter brown velvety fur that covered the rest of her eight foot tall body. “They tried having me over at Witless at first, but the regular dorms where just to small for me. I nearly squished my roommate...” The last was said with a sheepish duck of Io’s head as the Thornie placed her half dollar sized thumb print onto her door lock’s reader. The door snicked open and Io had her magic eight-ball shirt and custom made four cup bra off before Val could step in.

“Geeze, where you raised in a barn?” Val asked as she closed the door.

“Actually, yes I was.” Io said as she turned around, giving Val a good look at the double set of breasts that dominated Io’s chest. “Sorry, I was on auto pilot for a moment there. As comfortable as the bras Ceilia makes for me are, she needs to consult with a guy called Mobius to make me a set that don’t mash my nipples down uncomfortably.” Io flicked one of her two inch long nipples with a grimace. “Back home I usually do with out bra or shirt, my hide is that tough. Hell ussually I just wear somethin like a loin cloth for modesty’s sake.. Ma does the same as I got the same build as her..”

“Wait, wait, wait. I’m confused. I thought your mother is my aunt, and I thought she was a baseline...” Val said as she hopped up onto the seat of the over sized brick chair, and Io sprawled on her King sized bed, which with her bulk looked like a twin size would if a normal sized person was laying on it.

Io’s large cow ears flapped as she laughed. She is on both counts. Home’s got a real good fertility doctor who’s a bio-devisor. He took genetic material from my Ma, your aunt, and combined it with material from my Moom, sorry bad cow pun that’s been since my parents learned the process took, an mixed them together. Me an my little sister are the results.”

“My aunt is..” Val’s mouth clamped shut as the Poe Guese cut her off.

“Is a lesbian.” Io finished for Val. She snorted. “I might be as well, or I’m just gun shy after that long horn tried to mount me when I was nine. Then again, there aren’t that many guys back Home that ..”

“Stop. Please, I don’t need that visual. I really didn’t need the bull one either.” Val begged as she covered her head with her arms.

“I’d offer to get Brain Bleach to remove the memory for you, but the staff isn’t happy with him as he wiped his neighbor’s memory of being raped by a teacher. She lost a year of memories I think. He’s a veggie. She is only seven...” Io cracked the knuckles of her three fingered hands. “Better then I’d have left him.” Io stretched and somehow kicked off the custom pair of sneakers off. Val wasn’t to surprised to see Io had dining plate sized two toed hooves instead of primate style feet.
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago - 2 years 7 months ago #990
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Listen, mate,” snarled the angry devisor with the prosthetic arm and eye as he approached the Outcast’s table, “I don’t care how tough you look, you stay the hell away from my sister!”

“Bro, you got it all wrong, she’s the one who keeps bugging Jack,” said Joe, deliberately letting his glasses slide down to let his blank eyes show.

Damn straight, rasped out of Razorback’s voder, And tell her to stop trying use her power on me! Even a dumbass pinky biped like Carmelle should know the difference between a croc and a dinosaur!

“Now listen here arsehole...”

Caitlin then stepped in, putting her hand Scott’s chest in a way that was gentler, but no less firm, than the first time they met. “Alright, jackass, I’ve put you down once and don’t think I won’t do it again. You just back the fuck off and go talk to her about it yourself. And show some fucking gratitude! Jack was the one who pulled your sorry ass out from under that death-top thing which trashed the jail, remember?”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago - 2 years 7 months ago #991
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Maybe Bernie has a point about the number of kids like us here now, thought Fee as she watched the moa-esque Whitmaniac with the pink and blue feathers tear into a pile a well-chopped salad greens with her beak. One thing is for sure, though, I’ll never say say someone ‘eats like a bird’ ever again.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago - 2 years 1 month ago #992
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Usually when one’a us is hurt we try t’ get along with some more student assistants, but right now, things ain’t lookin’ to good for Stan, and we don’t know when he’s gonna be up and around again. I figgered I’d give you a shot at this, since Stan recommended you and... hey, kid, you listenin’ to me?”

Lou Lipscowycz, the twenty-two-year-old guy in question, snapped to attention like the former soldier he was. He really didn’t want to blow the job Uncle Stan had set up for him, but he was wondering about this Morrie guy’s sense of humor.

“Oh, right, the two pictures,” Morrie said, figuring out what the boy was staring at. “You prob’ly think we’re shittin’ you with those, huh? S’OK, I thought they were bullshittin’ me too when I first came here, but those two guys? They’re the real deal, the first two guys of the Maintenance crew here at Whateley. I got hired by old man Pantaleone m’self, and when he tol’ me about his cousin Mario, well, I figured he was razzing the new guy, but s’all true.”

“You know about...”

“Hey, kid, I ain’t that old. I was nineteen when I started here in ‘89, an’ my younger brother had onea’ them Nintendo things, OK? Anyway, where was I... Oh, yeah, Mario Compilano was the head of the maintenance crew here when the old school closed, and the way I hear it, they hired him when the school was re-opened because no one else could figger out the crazy sewers around here. A couple’a years later he decided he needed help, so he brought a cousin a’ his, Luigi Pantaleone, and the two’a them were the best damn sewer team you ever knew.”

“Mario got hurt bad some time in the 1970s, and ended up retiring. Luigi got kicked up to a desk job a few years later, he finally retired in ninety-three, which was when yer Uncle was brought in.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 1 month ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago - 2 years 7 months ago #993
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
And now for more “Dumbing to Whateley”

“Uhm, Joe, why is Jack hanging around with Screech lately, and who is that frosh with them?”

“Silence.”

“Huh?”

“That’s Marcie’s codename, as well as her power. She’s in Hawthorne because she creates a sonic dead zone around her about, I dunno, 7 feet in radius? No sound at all, and she has trouble turning it off, all she can do is make it smaller for a while. Weird thing is, she can hear sounds coming from outside the field, but no one else can, and she’s completely mute herself because of it.”

“So...”

“Actually, it’s mostly because they all sign, but Jack appreciates not having to worry about something loud setting him off, and Screech likes it because she can relax a bit in when she’s in that field.”

“Uhm, and the girl who is acting nuts and getting in Silence’s face is... ?”

“Oh, that. She’s Marcie’s girlfriend Malaya, she’s... well, not so much jealous as a bit of an attention whore...”

“Look who’s talking!”

“Hey! Anyway, she makes a big thing whenever Silence isn’t hanging out with her, and she and Screech don’t get along, you can get the picture.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago - 2 years 7 months ago #994
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Dec1
Bart Isly, code name Bad Bart had been in a single room in Twain cottage for the first three months of the school year. As anyone who knew Bart could tell you, he tended to sprawl. He was also an amateur home brewer, as such he often ‘acquired’ fruit, either from the cafeteria (I need between meal snacks and can’t take time to stop through here every time I need something) or the campus store. To be fair, Bart was correct about his dietary needs, he was an external energizer and tended to expend prodigious amounts of energy if he used his powers (and even if he didn’t use his powers in calorie intake needed to be about double what a normal teen would eat) and could end up in a state of cellular starvation rather quickly. So a certain amount of the fruit he carried off actually went to the purpose it was supposed to, namely inside him for nutrition.

But being alone in his room, he had acquired an empty 5 gallon bucket with a lid which he used to make ‘home brew’. About three days ago he had toted off a five pound bag of apples and set up to make applejack. This evening he had tested out his creation and tied one on to say the least so he was sleeping the sleep of the dead (or dead drunk at least...) when his room mate arrived near midnight after a transatlantic flight.

The boy, though in body type he looked to be in his early twenties with a full beard and a barrel chest that bespoke being perhaps a dwarf or some other sort of fae of that sort, moved the mostly empty bucket from the mostly empty locker that contained it and he would need it to place his meager belongings in. He frowned at the snoring form of his roommate and recognized someone who apparently had overindulged in alcohol. He caught a whiff of the remains of the batch in the bucket and looked around at the other items he had removed from the locker. He kicked himself for not taking pictures while it was in place, but did his best with his Gizmatic phone of taking pictures of all of the apparatus he found. That done he cleared the second bed that didn’t have sheets, pillows, blankets or anything else (he wasn’t sure there should have been any present) after all a very sleepy chickadee had come and rescued him from the Berlin airport about two hours ago and handed him a key to the room when he indicated that the single backpack he carried contained all of his luggage. He had not elaborated to tell her that for the most part it contained all of his worldly possessions, only his phone which wasn’t in the pack constituted anything he owned that he wasn’t carrying in the rather small bag.

Well he thought, there’s nothing to be done for it now, the chickadee had told him to show up at eight the next morning to get signed into the school officially. He set his pack on the bed and carefully checked the time on his phone as matching local time then set an alarm for five the next morning, he wanted time to shower among other things before he showed up at the admin building. He did note before he closed his eyes that there was at least a superficial map of the school available. He didn’t know if it could be zoomed in and he didn’t know if it covered the extensive tunnel system his talent or nature was telling him lay below the ground here: that information would have to wait for another day, because although his stamina was much greater than it had been before his constitution had been sorely taxed by the flight which he hated with a passion. He didn’t know how he would feel about boats, but he intended to find out, because if he ever intended to return to his native village, that would be unknown to most anyone more than a hundred miles from it, he had no intention of ever setting foot in an airplane in the next ten centuries that had been evaluated as his probable lifespan.

His basic needs cared for the boy laid his head on the bag and fell asleep.

Early the next morning the boy pulled a set of clean clothing from the bag. His mutation allowed him to make the inside of the bag slightly larger than the outside so it actually contained a small amount more stuff than a casual observer might think. He took a quick shower after straining the remains of his roommate’s brewing project and having it for breakfast. He really would have preferred a heavy ale, but the fruit brew that was somewhere between wine and a lambic wasn’t bad. It seemed like he had an actual requirement to drink a certain amount of alcohol every day, not that it caused him to become drunk, but rather it was as if drinking was an obligation of his mutation.

He checked the time and decided he could get a bit of practice in so he pulled a set of pipes (bagpipes) from the bag and started to warm them up.

Bart awoke at an ungodly hour to an ungodly racket in his room. He was certain someone was turning a cat inside out while the animal was still alive. Blearily he tried to focus his eyes on the source of the racket. Apparently overnight the school administration in its infinite wisdom had saddled him with a roommate, and whatever he was doing was creating the racket.
“Who are you and what are you doing!” Bart asked in a voice that was loud enough that he made himself wince, not that he wasn’t wincing already from the racket his new roommate was making.

“Warmin’ up me pipes,.” the indistinct shape sounded like it was chewing rocks the voice was so deep and had almost a growling quality.

Bart finally got both of his eyes to work together as the noise had lowered, though not entirely abated, he could hear an unearthly sort of drone coming from the creature? whatever was under the other person’s arm. More to the point though he realized that the person whom he was facing had a full beard of fiery red whiskers that looked like they might be useful for scrubbing burned on food off from pots.

“Y’r supposed to shave, don’t you know?” Bart said still trying to sort out the picture before him. The other person was perhaps just a hair over five feet tall and looked (not fat mind) to be nearly as wide as he was tall. If he had muscles in his chest as it seemed then Bart was thinking the other boy?, he didn’t look like a boy with that beard, could probably tie someone, maybe even someone like Slab, into a pretzel without breaking a sweat.

“I cannae, it comes back in a bit th’ same’s afore,” the other person said, though Bart was guessing at that between the growl and an accent that garbled his words.

“Why’d they put you here?” Bart demanded to know.

“I dinnae ken, I dinnae ask as I cam in aboot midnight,” growled the shape.

“Well hell! You can’t be making that racket at this time of the morning,” Bart said though he tried to tell himself to be calm. The mostly recognized shape of the other person was raising alarms of someone who could probably take him apart without trying.

“They’re me Da’s pipes, he gae them tae me afore he passed when I wa nae more’n eight. I intend to practice every day t’ d’ me Da proud,” the shape definitely growled more deeply on that statement.

Bart stared at the other person who had by now resolved further in his brain. He realized they were wearing a skirt! NO! He couldn’t be roomed with a cross dresser! Though there was no way if the other person had a permanent beard that they would ever pass. Still before he could control his mouth he popped off with, “You never told my your name, and why the fuck are you wearing a skirt? Are you some sort of sissy?”

A rock crushing growl started to come from the other person who moved far faster than Bart would have thought possible. “Me Name is Ian McLean ’n’ I wear a kilt ‘cause it’s traditional garb for me, If ye ever comment like that about my kilt again, well kilt is what ye’ll be,” grated from the mouth of Ian while a nastily sharp dagger poked a small hole in Bart’s skin at the corner of his jaw.
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion
Last Edit: 2 years 7 months ago by Anne. Reason: Paragraphs, minor proofing

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago #995
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Kajutsu


Before the start Winter Term 2008 Team Tactics,
Arena 99, Whateley Academy

“Take a v-scan o’ this entry off of TV Tropes: Traditional Samurai martial arts included not only a variety of fighting styles, but every necessary skill for a soldier . . . kajutsu (“burning down peasant huts technique”). All of these are still taught by a few hardcore traditionalist schools, although one wonders how they practice arson at the dojo. Can you imagine that, with all the pyros in this place?”

“JENSEN!”

“Yes, Gunnery Sergeant Bardue?”

“You are a freshman, are you not?”

“Yes, Gunny?”

“If you ever wish to live long enough to become a sophomore: close that page, clear your browser’s history, and forget you ever read that.”

“Roger that. Um...”

“Consider yourself duly warned that Sensei Ito has a long memory.”



Martial Arts and Crafts
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Erianaiel
Erianaiel’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago #996
Erianaiel replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“What ... am I looking at?” Delarose all but shouted rather than asked of the first responder patrol.

What he was seeing literally was easy enough to understand as it was not mind warping eldritch abominations. For once. But even for Whateley the scene playing out in front of him was ... unexpected.

Security officer Vandyke had never fully shedded his vaguely germanic accent despite a life long career in the military. He wasn’t difficult to understand but his voice sounded ever so slightly harsh in the gees and esses. It also made him sound like he was one hair’s width away from anger at all time, though that was often useful in defusing potentially explosive situations between angry and superpowered students.

It was therefor a surprise that he spoke softly and bewildered. “I can not say sir,” he said. “This is pretty much the situation as of our arrival at the scene. We did cordoning and called in a medical emergency.”

Delarose pointed looked at the smoking shredded wreck of a powered react armor, whose pilot was being loaded on a stretcher apparently after being cut out of his suit.

Vandyke winced and admitted, “that was my fault sir. I feared the girl was in danger and hoped the armour could get through the warp field surrounding her.”

He didn’t have to say ‘obviously I was wrong’. That much was painfully and expensively obvious.

Talking about the girl required all men to look at the center of the scene, which they instinctively and gallantly had avoided after the first glance. There was a circle some fifteen feet across surrounded by a shimmering something. Not quite heat mirages, without the heat that was, but definitely flame-like in impression. In the center of the circle was a girl playing a game of pounce and wrestle with what could only be described as a ghostly image of a giant wolf like creature. It stood probably waist high and there were some subtle differences that made the creature uncomfortable to look at for more than a few moments before the eye slid off it.

It was easy enough to see why the security officers arriving at the scene had thought the girl was under attack by a giant wolf and called in the heavy guns.

Troubling as the sight was though, more troublesome was that the girl seemed to have some of her clothes torn off and was apparently unaware of it. The wolf creature did not seem capable of doing that specific kind of damage to clothes which implied all kinds of unpleasant scenarios.
Automatically Delarose eye was drawn to the final player in the little drama before him, who was being treated for extensive burns and lacerations all over her body. That it was all over her body was easy to see because she was wearing, and that term applied only by the most fanciful flight of imagination, a few scraps of her shredded school uniform.

“Peeper,” Delarose said menacingly without bothering to look over his shoulder. “If /any/ picture or word of this shows up /anywhere/ I will personally deliver you to the MCO in Berlin.”
There was a muffled meeping sound.
“And remember, ms Hartford /will/ know.”
He was answered only by muffled footsteps quickly receding back behind the barricades nominally keeping the curious students at bay.

The problem with the scenarios he imagined was that the possible perpetrator being treated was Mairead Connolly, also known as Gwynhavr. A water manifestor a mild receptive empath and one of his auxiliaries. She was also notoriously protective of the other Poe residents. Her assaulting another Poesie was unthinkable, and the red haired girl trapped in the ghostly flame circle even less. The girl had only recently arrived at Whateley and her manifestation as mutant had been so traumatic that she was not even put in regular classes with the psychiatrist staff seeing her several times a day to help her cope. The only reasons the girl was in Poe rather than Hawthorne was because her powers where not, exactly, a danger to anybody and she desperately needed the mental support unique for Poe cottage.

Which meant Gwynhavr had to have been trying to protect her. From somebody even.

“Was somebody else removed from the scene?” Delarose asked.

“Yes sir. A student codenamed Chime was moved to Doyle.”

Delarose frowned. Chime was another Poe resident and another name that made no sense in this scene.

“He seemed to have gotten severely injured pulling Gwynhavr out of that warp field that she had gotten trapped in. We had to apply tourniquets to both arms and derma glue to the cuts on his chest and face. “ Vandyke clarified.

“Anybody else at the scene?”

A quick shake of the head confirmed what Delarose had already begun to fear. “We’ll pull security footage from all access to this path, to see if anybody left before you arrived,” he sighted, not having much hope to find anything. Things didn’t add up. The girl had a major reality warp power going that she was not supposed to have, and there was no way any testing would have managed to miss something of this magnitude. Not to mention that security was always aprised of level 5 or higher warpers arriving at the school, seeing how much havoc they could unintentionally wreak and how much damage control security could expect around them.

He stood there for a while, pondering the scene and all the anomalies that made his initial impressions suspect. He also thought about how to go about preserving the crime scene while at the same time dealing with the other crisis that had pulled him from his duties. In half an hour or less, a camera crew would arrive at the school and expecting nearly free reign to wander about would almost certainly follow this path between the parking lot at the entrance and the quad. Rumours about mutants in New Hampshire had been spread maliciously by somebody who knew too much and hadn’t want to be linked to the rumours themselves. Normal means of quelling such rumours had expertly and apparently by chance been countered. Showing off the school as a normal, if way too expensive, prep school for the children of the rich and influential who needed to get away from the papparazzi, was kind of a last ditch effort to derail the subtle campaign to expose Whateley. If this failed they could expect a swelling horde of H1! and worse fanatics.
Naked girls in fire circles were definitely not the reality of Whateley they wanted to expose to this camera crew and curious reporters.

Delarose was distracted from his musings by Gwynhavr struggling to wake up from her IV drip with sedatives. He hurried over and knelt by the girl. He needed answers quickly, and she needed to not be awake. If she struggled to be awake she had to report something vital.
“Sir,” she rasped with a voice laced thickly with pain. “Watch .. tower .. attacked”. She gasped and weakly swatted at the EMT orderly who tried to renew the drip. “Hounds took .. him” she gasped out before her eyes rolled up and she slipped back into unconsciousness.

Delarose let the medics do their thing and take the girl away. Watchtower was a name that was high on the list of troublemakers at the security offices. A high level PK brick with minor light powers who thought of himself as paladin of the faith. Unfortunately for everybody around him that faith was to the extremist side of the Westboro baptist church. Neither student nor faculty lived up to his rigid notions of how people should behave and he was eager to use his new found power ‘of god’ to force those around him to adhere to his ideas of what was divinely mandated.
Hounds on the other hand was a mystery. There was no avatar of the spirit of a dog at the school, and certainly a pack of dogs would have been noticed before and been dealt with. He could rule out the clas X chimeras that had plagued the school as everybody was still as sane as they were the day before.

He had no idea how to proceed. None of his officers could deal with a warp field that could shred heavy power armour in seconds, and there was no possible way he was going to allow students to take any further risk. One injured auxiliary and one student in critical condition was already far too much.
Maybe a tranquiliser dart could knock out the girl and knock down that warp field of hers though how to get the dart through the field he had no idea.

Just then Lady Astarte came flying from Shuster hall. She was dressed as Mrs Carson in an expensive business suit and skirt combo and had makeup that made her look decades older than usual, with greying hair as would be expected of the headmistress of an expensive boarding school for the children of the wealthiest families on the entire planet.

“I’ll take it from here Franklin,” she said even before she had fully landed next to the flame circle.
She concentrated on her short staff for a moment and a blue light shimmered around her though none who watched
could remember her starting to glow. It seemed she had always been glowing and they only now realised, even though they could remember her not glowing when she came flying in.

With a deep breath the headmistress walked through the wall of ghostly flames, and though the glow surrounding her flared up painfully brightly, it held and the next step she was through and whatever it was that protected her died down again. The girl did not notice that she had company. The wolf she was playing with did, but redoubled its efforts to distract her.

More unnerving another kind of wolf shimmered into existing face to face with mrs Carson. And that face to face part was quite literal as the creature stood easily shoulder height with a grown man. And that was not the only oddity about it either. This solid it was even clearer that there was something off with the creature. It reminded Delarose uncomfortably about a japanese animated movie he had once seen about giants wolves, a feral girl and demonic creatures as big as elephants and as tall as skyscrapers. The wolves in that had also looked a little unnatural. It did not help that the wolf’s thick ruffle of fur around his neck and upper back was actually burning with a blue flame.

No sound escaped as the two had a brief conversation. At the end of which mrs Carson curtsied and the wolf made an odd bowing from its fore legs movement. Then the wolves and the fire faded out of existence, leaving behind an unconscious girl and a much abused Watchtower. The boy looked like he had been living rough for weeks and been running for his life most of that time, escaping only by the narrowest of margins from worse than the countless bites, burns, scratches and bruises that were visible on his naked body. The boy, too, was unconscious and Delarose had the feeling this was a good thing.

Lady Astarte said, “let’s clean up this place. Monica can be moved to her room. Louis, if you could keep half an eye on her to see if she has nightmares or worse? And mr Philips here needs to go to Doyle for treatment. Keep several officers at the ready in case he wakes up. If he doesn’t it might be best to move him to a cell where he can do less damage.” she sighed. “I will explain in detail after we have that camera crew safely away from the school. Hopefully I have sorted things out and we will not see a repeat of this .. event.”

Seeing Delarose’s stormy expression she relented a little. “Those were what ancient myth mistook for hell hounds Franklin. This pack has .. adopted ms Griffin. Mr Philips was overcome by his own delusions and by ms Griffin’s aura. The pack stepped in before he could do too much damage and protected her from what it perceives to be evil spirits.” She clarified, “Us.”

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago #997
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Production manager Rhoda Pell gave her signature sour look to the two pointy-eared freaks standing in front of her. “First you... people storm in here asking our production company to make a formal apology to the people of Atlantis for our latest History Channel special, now you want a...?”

“An opportunity to present the true history of the Five-Fold Court,” said the willowy blonde. Her male companion, who looked to be the other sort of fairy, too, added, “While the Queen of the West disagrees with us on this, we feel that it is important that the humans know the glory that once was the realm of Atlantis and those who dwelt there.”

Just as Pell was about to retort, the woman said something which changed everything. “We are prepared to pay handsomely for this service... would a quarter of a billion dollars suffice?”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago #998
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Crystal Hall, Monday Morning

The freshman diligently stood in line for sausage and eggs, but the line was held up by other students waiting for a new tray of bacon. A wet, earthy smell tickled his nose before all he could smell was orchids. The clicking of shoes led the way to a flash of shiny copper hair, bouncing just above the shoulders of its owner. Crisp uniform, black tights, polished shoes caught his eye as the girl skimmed past all of them to a window of the kitchens.

The boy breathed in deep as she passed, taking in the orchid scent of the copper-haired girl’s shampoo, or perfume, or whatever. It mixed with the smell of sausages and freshly cooked bacon that promised movement of the line. But there was something else too. He looked at the trays around him. Did someone grab an overripe orange?

“Bitch cuts the line every day since she got here,” a girl behind him muttered softly. “Who does she think she is?”

“New money is my guess,” said another, “She may have all sorts of designer perfumes, and has got to have a service doing her laundry, but at least this school has some taste. She’s still in Hawthorne, where she belongs, and not with us in Melville. The administration at least gets the difference between money and class.”

“Valid.” She loaded up on a very hefty serving of eggs while her friend took only a modest amount of egg whites as they both left the line.

His copper-haired sprite accepted a Styrofoam clamshell container from the kitchen staff. Special dietary needs. He’d likely already seen weirder. This was Whateley. The girl headed to the baked goods as he loaded up on sausages and headed for the checkout.

He caught sight of her again as she took another line. A face that looked like it would fit in anywhere, from a noir detective’s office to a punk concert, seemed perfectly framed by her wavy locks. Full cheeks, a delicate bump to her nose, a rounded jawline surrounding delicate lips, and rich blue eyes that you could drown in.

But within that same face, a deep sadness. One he so now longed to cure. Had there been a weekend breakup? No way to know. Was the colder weather dampening her mood? He was from the South as well, it did take some getting used to. Was she having trouble fitting in? There was some basis for that theory. Only one way to find out. He had to talk to her.

Entranced, he followed her in a daze through the cafeteria to a table. The girl sat down and began to pick at her muffin. The boy took a deep breath as he passed her, drawing in her perfume once more. He sat down nearby, waiting for his change to introduce himself.

His newly appointed muse opened her container, revealing a few used coffee filters, with the grounds still in them no less, fruit peels, and a several bite-sized pieces of charcoal. The girl frowned. She must be being hazed! Were those two girls earlier paying off the kitchen staff?

She pushed aside the rest of the muffin, uneaten, before grabbing a coffee filter like a soft shelled taco and tearing off a sizeable bite. A helping of charcoal was elegantly sent on a fork through her lips.

The freshman, to growing horror, felt the end of his first true crush via delicate fingers breaking off a chunk of styrofoam that passed through coffee-stained lips.

Several tables away, a different student smiled. Another would-be-dreamer, but actual-kind-a-creeper, thwarted without any intervention required.

Hawthorne Cottage, that same morning

Elise Crewe woke up to the soft chime of her alarm, and dashed to the private bathroom of her single that was disconnected from the main sewer system. That finished, she gave herself a careful sniff. Slightly rotting fruit. She perked up. That gave her options!

She flitted out of the bathroom in high spirits, heading toward a large yellow metal cabinet.

“Someone’s in a good mood today,” her spirit said from the direction of the bed.

“It’s Monday! You know what that means!” Elise twirled on the balls of her feet, and gave her spirit a broad smile. Meadow perched on Elise’s headboard in her favorite attire: a damaged wedding dress stained with red wine, chocolate cake, and a questionable dark green ooze.

“Fresh-baked cinnamon muffins!” the two said simultaneously.

Elise opened her chemical cabinet and slipped on a pair of green nitrile gloves and grabbed her mug. She took out the supplement on the “Monday” shelf before placing both the mug and the supplement jar under a small fume hood. Water went in the mug followed by a magnetic stirring stick. After that came the contents of the jar. Monday meant bases, so caustic soda “tea” it was. A little petroleum jelly for her lips, a pinched nose, and she drank the steaming contents. She felt a strong tingle in her mouth and down her throat as the drink ate away at her insides before her regen kicked in. She wiped off her lips carefully and threw everything back under the hood.

Peeling off her nightshirt, she went through the rest of her morning routine. Hair thoroughly brushed to keep up its shine, a touch of mascara, lip balm. Then she stepped up to the clear display cabinet Dad had sent.

She’d had to assemble it herself, but a few borrowed tools from down the hall and it was ready to go. A large array of dozens of atomizers lay before her, carefully arranged and labeled. A handful were commercial, but most she’d had to mix herself with the help of a Merck Index. She grabbed two, and sprayed each on the insides of her elbows, right above her belly-button, and just on the right side of her neck. A few minutes later and the scent of rotten fruit was replaced with an earthy, mossy tone and bright tropical orchids.

Elise dressed with care, as she’d learned, and zipped toward the cafeteria. She had priorities, and waiting for friends wasn’t one of those things when it came to a Monday breakfast. She gracefully burst through the doors and skipped directly to the kitchen window.

“Good morning Chefs!”

“Ah, good morning Miss Crewe,” said one of the sous-chefs in a mocking tone. The entire staff was used to this by now. Elise was pretty sure the whole kitchen staff thought this little routine was hilarious. The woman came back to the window with a clamshell container. “Your meal awaits, my Princess.”

Elise rolled her eyes, but played along. “Thank you, good madam. I shall remember your courtesy.” She turned and zipped toward the baked goods line. But alas, that was when tragedy struck.

An empty muffin tray for the cinnamon muffins met her that fated morning. Bummed out, Elise settled for a cranberry-walnut muffin, and dejectedly entered the checkout line. She moped her way to her usual table, empty this early, and picked at her backup muffin.

It just wasn’t the same. Nothing beat a warm cinnamon muffin. She opened the white container revealing artfully arranged kitchen garbage. Zested citrus peels surrounding a little pile of charcoal, all shaped like a Black-eyed Susan. Used coffee filters arranged to look like tortilla breakfast wraps, dotted with sour cream. She looked at the muffin again and frowned before pushing it away. It was a waste, but it was probably compostable.

By the time she started eating the container itself, her mood had improved. Tomorrow was another day.

She’d crack the exact timing on warm cinnamon muffins yet.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 7 months ago - 2 years 7 months ago #999
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
H1 Meeting, Jackson’s Whole Enchiladas, Parkersburg, WV

“I just mean, like, what are the chances?!” Harry Ewing bellowed.

“So what?!” Gene Conahan, “The kid’s like...what, nine?”

“Never too soon for a mutie!”

“What makes you think he’s a mutant?” Lena Miller replied, still nursing her first beer.

Harry leaned back, clinging desperately to the edge of the bar to maintain his balance. “Vivid. Red. Hair.”

“Okay...lots of people have red hair,” she said, “You got...anything else?”

“Those piercing, shining blue eyes. They bore right into ya and read your mind!”

“You ain’t got nothing to worry about Harry!” Gene inserted, cackling before he killed another glass of Bud. Gene eased himself off the stool and wobbled off towards the bathrooms.

“You gotta give me something Harry. The kid’s got blue eyes and red hair. Like Gene said, he’s nine! You seen him zap squirrels or something? Take apart his little kiddie quad? Levitate? Cheat at peewee football?”

“He’s left handed...”

Lena just rolled her eyes and slapped down a ten dollar bill. “Fantastic Harry, you positively ID’d a left-handed ginger boy.”

Fuck this. As Lena tucked her pocketbook back into the inside pocket of her leather jacket, her fingers brushed against the business card she’d been given a few weeks ago. She had honestly forgotten about it.
‘Ezra W. Sutherland - Operations’
He said he was looking for people with previous combat experience, or at the very least, tactical support. Perhaps a return call was long past due.
Last Edit: 2 years 7 months ago by Katssun.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1000
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Stop chasing me! I’m not a Precog or have cold related powers!” a short, pudgy, be furred Whitman girl squealed as she scurried on all fours along the snow banked walkways as a hoard of students chased.

“Damn it, I knew I should have said I was from somewhere other then Punxatawny PA, or that my name was Phillipa when I got here.” Phillipa “Whistler” Lutz wheezed as she slammed the door, leaning back against it panting, while wondering why she chose Philipa of all things when she went girl and rodent..She prayed that no one was who could find the door was willing to risk the Mystic departments wrath.

Ms. Reilly looked up from her little assistant. “You might want o find another place to hide. Ms Bardou is in the department, and she’s the one who started the Hog Hunt...”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Please Log in or Create an account to join the conversation.

More
05 Sep 2021 01:14 #413 by DanZilla
Replied by DanZilla on topic Micro-Scenes 2015-2021
XaltatunOfAcheron
XaltatunOfAcheron’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1001
XaltatunOfAcheron replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
At the Whitman freshman mixer.

Trilby said: “Thank you, Jasmine. Next up, Marla Jones. Tell us about yourself.”

The beautiful blonde stood up. Well, she was threatening to turn into a beautiful blonde, but at the moment she was more of an adorably cute blond 13-year-old with just a hint of curves. “Hi, I’m Marla, and if you can think of a nickname for Marla that I’d actually like, I’d love to hear it! I had kind of a quiet emergence; the biggest problem was peeling the Little League coach off of me when I dropped out - among other things, I’m an Exemplar 4. I’m also a Gadgeteer-Devisor combo - they think about a three. The weirdest thing, though, is this. Uh, make sure the door is locked, please.”

“How’d you get rid of the coach,” Stacy, who had gone earlier, asked. “Those people are obsessive!”

Marla giggled. “Mother made a call to some kind of Family relation I’d never heard of, and that she refused to tell me about. A week later, the team coach quit hassling me to come back. I have no idea what he, or maybe she, did, but the coach was looking a bit spooked for a couple of weeks.” She giggled.

She checked the door and then tapped a bracelet. The outer layer of her clothes vanished, causing a gasp. Another tap, another gasp, and then the third tap. This time jaws dropped as her skin vanished, showing her muscles and other bits of anatomy. Another tap, another layer. A few more taps, and there was just a skeleton. A final tap, and even the skeleton vanished, with the bracelet hanging, apparently unsupported, in the air. “Not so instant Invisible Girl!” The giggle came from the place where she was still standing.

After a few more taps, she reappeared, layer by layer. “And that,” she said as she curtseyed, “is why they call me Anatomy.”

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago - 2 years 1 month ago #1002
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Well, I mean, if you’re stuck looking like your ten when you’re in high school, and you’ve already gotten a rap sheet from before you manifested, I guess I can see why you’d think ‘Billy the Kid’ makes sense as a codename,” Joe admitted.

<And you’d automatically be able to pull off the image of being an old-time outlaw, the kind that became folk heroes and shit,>, signed Jack. <It’s the same damn reason any idiot supervillain back home who wants sympathy plays to the memory of Ned Kelly. There have been something like a half dozen “Iron Bandit”s and “Iron Bushranger”s over the years, and it doesn’t look like it’s getting old any time soon.> The mocking barks that followed this statement made it clear just how little Razorback - and presumably, most other Australians - actually thought of this tactic.

“Still a damn stupid move, I say,” Eldritch, “The dumb fucker doesn’t even know anything about any of the guys who’ve used that name before, and every Cape and Secret Squirrel in the school will be watching his every move.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 1 month ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1003
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
in the workshop

“Ooo, free doughnut!”

“Touch that and die. that’s my experiment to see how stable ‘Nut’s pastry manifestations are. I want to see if they, and maybe there calories, disappear.”

“Ummmm...”

“Besides it’s from breakfast and has been sitting out. It’s stalw.”

“You could have lead with that.”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1004
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Mrs. Shugendo nodded. “Why don’t you and your mom go down and finish dinner with your devisor friends?” she suggested. “And then maybe you and your friends can show her around the labs.”


The Scenic Tour

Thursday evening, September 27, 2007,

The Workshop, Whateley Academy

Unlike so many visitors, Sara Fields didn’t any reason not to be impressed by all the sights to be seen in The Workshop. And there were many of them: from the shaggy-haired boy who looked like Big Foot but worked with the most up-to-date micro-electronics, to the almost otherworldly girl from France who - to be honest the girl might as well have been speaking French when she described her work. She also got the impression that some of Bobby Earl’s classmates were surprised to have proof he was born instead of decanted out of some backwoods still.

“I have to tell ya, Ma, I don’t know for sure who’s back in these parts, ‘xceptin their main work is less in design and inventin’ and more hands-on building things. Lathes, presses, brakes, powered shears, all sorts of metalworkin’ equipment. To hear tell, half the machinery needs a computer programmer to get anything done.”

“I keep hearin’ that automation is still the direction most industries are going. Wouldn’t hurt ya to learn something about such things if you get the chance.”

“I know, but there’s only so much a body can learn in a day.”

“More like there’s only so much you wanna sit for. You ain’t foolin’ yer ma.”

As they continued walking to the next area, set off from the rest of the workshop because some projects being brought in for build or repair could be large but also because of the need for noise attentuation. Pneumatics, hydraulics, what have you, Fabricators’ Row could get loud. Sure enough, the common areas were equipped better than most custom auto or motorcycle shops could dream of. And whereas many of the other private labs kept a full set of incomprehensible tools, here the bays tended to be plastered with drawings of things to be made and schedules for getting all the pieces together at the right time to go forward.

From way down one of the spur passageways, Sara thought she could hear something that was outdated back when her Pa was still a young whippersnapper.

“Bobby Earl, am I hearin’ what I think I am?”

“I honestly don’t know. Can’t hurt to go look.”

When they got there, stopping for hearing protection along the way, it was exactly what Sara had guessed: a blacksmith had taken up shop back here. The most amazing thing might have been that the smith was a young woman. One much more healthily-built than the two gold-diggers, one might add. She eventually noticed that she had visitors, and set down the piece she was working on and her tools.

“Hello! Ah’m Abelyn Elliott, but call me ‘Abbie’ or ‘Smithy’ if you put a lot of stock in code names. Pleased to meet y’all?”

The girl looked normal compared to some of the folks they’d seen at the school, but the way that her eyes flickered red over brown gave away that she was a mutant.

“Er, Hi! I don’t recall that we’ve met yet. I’m Bobby Earl Fields, and this is my mother, Sara.”

“Pleased to meet you. I came up to see m’boy, and now Bobby Earl’s been showin’ me around this place. He’s what they call a devisor. Might I ask how you got all this here?”

“A friend of my Pa’s got our workshop all packed up and shipped before, well, some people aren’t as accepting of others as they should be if they’re going to go ‘round calling themselves Christians. But you didn’t come all this way to hear ‘bout that. First one as asked about the shipping, though. Let me give you the nickel tour.”

“I think Ma was also wondering about your powers?”

“Bobby Earl, there is a time and place!”

“That’s not a big deal here. Maybe it would be if I worked more with copper and your boy didn’t think to ask for help, but that’s different. The docs have me down as an Exemplar Three, Avatar Four, and Gadgeteer One, with some esper knacks thrown in. You want t’ know what my biggest power is? Not kickin’ the ever-loving crap out of a couple a’ boys who need their heads pulled back out of their be-hinds. I swear the one is fourteen-going-on-four!”

Bobby Earl paled just a little. Exemplar-3 meant this girl could bench-press him AND one of his stills if she got this mad at him.

“Abbie, the male of the species ain’t always the smartest. That’s why I ain’t married to this’n’s father no more.”

“Ain’t that the truth! So, anyway, as you can see here...”


All in all it was a pleasant tour, from high tech to (not so very) low tech. Sara just hoped her boy’s eyes were opened enough after all that nonsense with those two rich girls to notice that he didn’t have to settle for the first pretty young thing that happened to be nice to him.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago - 2 years 6 months ago #1005
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Pungenday, Bureaucracy 44, Year of Our Lady of Discord 3178
(AKA 20 Sept 2008 e.v.)
And so it came to pass that the newly-titled Pope Ulvoh 33 1/3 (POEE, LDD, TGIF; Wearer of the Bell Bottoms of Doom) and her former rival (and soon-to-be boyfriend) Doktor Shwooshie the Slackfisticated (Master of the Dreaded Running Away Moan-euver) agreed to join forces against the ones known as Beltane and Thorn, and the legends of the days to come would be passed down for at least a while after the two noobs graduated four years hence...
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1006
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Early Saturday Morning, July 2nd, 2016, Chapel Hill, North Carolina

She hit send, closed her email, and was about to log off her computer when she heard the clatter of a cheap plastic container on synthetic tile.

“Um…Tracey?

Before the last syllable was even out, Tracey Langford had shot across the room over the half-cubicle walls and pinned Alex Ibarra to the wall. The gray sash of her otherwise blue and white skintight costume settling behind her. She ran through several options in her head, but settled on what was arguably the lamest.

“Quiet! I’m glad I found you before they did. We need to get you out of here!”

Alex simply rolled his eyes. “Your desk. Your logon credentials…Macroburst. What the fuh-, hell are doing here Tracey? And like that?”

“What are you doing here?” she countered back, dodging the question.

“Software turnover. Didn’t go that well. Usually doesn’t. You should know that, because you were just checking your email.”

Tracey hadn’t gotten that far. She only dropped in to check on the progress with the Sidewinder contract. She had felt guilty about having to rush out early on Friday. After settling the paperwork up with the DPA, she had figured that nobody would be in at 6am to follow-up on what she had abandoned before finally heading home for some sleep. Not that she needed much of it, hadn’t for nearly three decades. Alex wasn’t about to give up, he had clearly made the connection.

“You can’t tell anyone!”

“What about the cameras?”

“AlphaMax doohickey,” she raised a small palm-sized devise made by her teammate. It worked in office buildings as easily as it worked in villain lairs. “You’d be in as much danger as I would be if my identity got out, you have to promise me!”

“We know that.”

Tracey froze. We? “Who else knows?!”

“Um…can you let me go first?” Alex said. She realized she still had him pressed into the wall four inches off the floor, and gently set him down. “Well…all of IT…”

“How do they all know?” she said, panicked.

“Uh, we talk. Duh. So…it’s like this…” Over the next few minutes, Alex outlined all the slipups Tracey had made the over the last year she had worked at the firm. Emily was smoking weed in the woods when she had seen Tracey slip into the trees by the back corner of the lot and fly off. Before that, the whole team had put together a spreadsheet that lined up her absences with appearances of Macroburst on Hero Watch. Before that, Alex and Tom both noticed that she looked an awful lot like Macroburst when compared to close ups on Hero Watch.

“Do I really look like Tracey Langford?” She glanced down at her firm and undeniably incredible curves, wrapped snugly in bulletproof materials before she gave Alex a suggestive and teasing look.

“Uh…Fatima heard you in the bathroom struggling to put your Frump-a-dump padding back in place. That’s kinda what started the spreadsheet.”

Tracey slumped her shoulders before nailing Alex with a very serious look. “You guys can’t tell anyone. I’m serious.”

“We’re not stupid. We’re IT. Whoever you had beef with could come here to kill you as easily as anywhere else.”

Tracey had had a number of other jobs over the years, and while she certainly had gotten complacent, and wasn’t one to talk with this latest series of failures, she knew that those first two statements were not necessarily mutually exclusive. “Who else knows?”

“Half the floor. A least three of the directors. Charlie. The three other girls, sorry, women, in contracts didn’t believe us until Fatima told them about the Frump-a-dump paddding. Now they hate you for being able to eat whatever you want and never show it in your uniform.”

She closed her eyes and sighed. Her boss knew. Her boss’ boss seemed to know. Her immediate coworkers were jealous of her eating habits. “Is that all?”

Alex looked toward the ceiling without really focusing on anything, “Uhhm…so half this floor, and I can confirm a corner of the floor upstairs, including Cecile.”

“She’s openly with Humanity First Alex!”

“I know! So…Emily was fixing Brandon Jacques’ computer in the next cube, he knows, by the way, and Emily was making sure they were loud enough so even Cecile could hear, and the two of them started deliberately going on and on about those fake gems you have there,” he pointed at the decorative plastic pieces on the belt she stored AlphaMax’s handouts in, “About how there those were clearly your power gems, and there’s no way you were a mutant, because mutants all look like freaks.”

Dammit! Tracey had been hoping to retire from heroing soon, after being active for almost 20 years, and she really liked this job for once. Even her little part of it, she felt like she was helping more people all at once, for good, instead of helping hand during a moment of crisis. But everyone knew.

“Just…just…try to keep it quiet. Please?” Tracey begged dejectedly. She’d figure out what to do after talking it over with her team. Right now, she just needed some sleep, or a least to curl up under the sheets. And hoped she still had some of that booze that affected her at her place.

“Woah, woah. I didn’t expect this, but now that you’re here, now, um…out...we gotta talk price.”

She turned back and glared at Alex with a look that made hardened gang members in Charlotte wet themselves. Alex’s eyes widened, but then he just frowned.

“And my fucking phone is on my fucking desk…Macroburst’s trademark glare. Close. Up.” He scooped up his cleaned container off the floor. “We agreed, IT I mean, that if it ever came out, at least to just us, and you didn’t like, leave immediately or something, that we wanted just one thing.”

High tech toys from her other coworkers, sex, someone from their past beat up, protection, hotline, photo ops, the whole list ran through her head at once. “Depends on what it is…” she relented, pinching her nose with her fingers.

“Supers gossip. Heroes, villains, both. You need to give us the latest dirt. Stuff that doesn’t show on Hero Watch. The juicy stuff.”

Fuck. The only thing worse than office gossip was that type of gossip.

XaltatunOfAcheron
XaltatunOfAcheron’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1007
XaltatunOfAcheron replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
This has been sitting on my system for close to 8 years, and has gone nowhere. Feel free to use or ignore it.

Accreditation Visit.
by Xaltatun of Acheron

Dave Steel walked into the corner office. “Hi, boss. You wanted to see me?”

“Kick the door closed and grab a chair,” Mike Darling said. “Got a question.”

“OK.”

Mike sat forward and folded his hands. “This is going to sound awfully strange. Tell me to go to hell, tell me it’s none of my business. Just don’t lie to me.”

“What the heck?”

“How do you feel about mutants?”

Dave frowned. “This is job related?”

“Yes.”

“So we’ve got some kind of mutant facility we need to do a building inspection on. Huh.” He paused. “I’ve never really thought about it. I just want to be far away when the fit hits the shan. Otherwise.” He paused again and then shrugged. “They’re people, and they deserve the same protection of the laws as everyone else.”

“Good enough. Are you up to heading the building inspection for Mutant High?”

Dave’s head came back. “You’re telling me it’s not a fable?”

“On the other side of the mountains.”

“There’s nothing in the files that even comes close.”

“Dave, Dave. You of all people should know better. You put as many fake reports in the file as everyone else combined.”

Dave rolled his eyes. “Politicians.”

“Yeah. This isn’t a whorehouse, though.”

“Well, someone’s got to do it. Where are they hiding it?”

“Whateley Academy.”

“Whateley. Academy. Hm. That’s Mutant High?” He steepled his hands for a moment. “Lots of things suddenly make sense.”

“I’ll bet. This is a Joint Accreditation Visit. Get everything done in one pass. Jeb always said the team they send up from the Pentagon is real pros. Pain in the ass, but still pros. You served in Desert Storm, that’ll help with them. It’s the teachers from the New England Association of Schools and Colleges that usually have shell shock.”

Dave grinned. “I’ll bet. So Jeb was doing it before? Did he leave any notes?”

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1008
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“...while the State of New Hampshire has no intention of adopting the South Florida Building Code, upgrading to compliant roofing, roof to foundation structural connection, and windows stands a good chance of becoming cost-effective over time.”

Dave Steel knew his reason for being here was an exercise in creative writing, and most of the school was over-engineered compared to code, but thanks to his kids he’d seen “The Sorceror’s Apprentice” countless times. Just the thought of roofing slates coming off in high winds reminded him that this place was way too close to Dunwich to rule out worst cases.

“Mister Steel,” Elizabeth Carson chose her words carefully here, “while our students may be quite exceptional, our funding is less so.”

“I’m sure of it, but the risk of loss from one conjured hurricane?”

One of the school’s maintenance supervisors looked to Mrs. Carson and mouthed “Thunderstorms in the bathroom.”

“However, in view of renovations being considered you make an excellent and timely point.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago - 2 years 6 months ago #1009
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
23 September 2015
Melissa Samson rolled her eyes for the umpteenth time this month at the ‘rumor’ about Caitlin Bardue. She actually knew the truth - she had vague memories of ‘uncle’ Erik Mahren, and knew ‘aunt’ Cait was the same person - but she warmed up to once more trot out the cover story Daddy and Uncle Mike (even she had trouble telling them apart sometimes) said to use...
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1010
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
As the Syllabus Doth Ever Evolve


Earth Mother, 1977 wrote: “Now we will be starting by teaching you how to make and use a wand. As you will find when you do your homework, there are different correspondences for different materials, just as there are different approaches to magic. The school store either carries or can order any of a number of suitable materials, so you are encouraged to experiment.”


“Dude! I have the wildest idea: why not use a chemically altered substance?”
“Because you’re an idiot?”

Caduceus, 2007 wrote: “Now we will be starting by teaching you how to make and use a wand. Because of past incidents involving nitrocellulose and lathes, we require that you use natural wood for this assignment. The school store carries the most commonly used woods: oak, thorn, ash (which we recommend for a general-purpose wand.) However, other woods can be ordered, such as ebony or rowan, or gathered from the wild.


“I’ve got just the thing!”
“I knew we should have searched your backpack more thoroughly.”

Miss Grimes, 2017 wrote: “Now we will be starting by teaching you how to make and use a wand, using one of these blanks. By which I mean, one of these blanks for each enrolled student in this class.”


Smoky huffed at the indignity. HE was a dragon! SHE - well, she probably could kick his scaly butt.

“As you will find when you do your homework, there are different correspondences for different materials, but we will start with Ash as we are going to make a more general-purpose wand. In years past, the Department used to allow students more leeway in their choices,”

“Miss Grimes, what was the problem with that? Harry Potter’s wand was made from holly.”

Her right eye twitched at the mention of That One, but she said, calmly, “Holly is a good good choice for many wand uses. It also costs three to six times as much as comparable oak or ash. The reason we now supply ash wand blanks is not to spite Ms. Rowling, but because we do not care to support further destruction of Yggdrasil.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

XaltatunOfAcheron
XaltatunOfAcheron’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1011
XaltatunOfAcheron replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
This one hasn’t been sitting on my system quite as long as the last one, but it’s also going nowhere. The excerpt I’m showing is stroking one of my pet peeves: the design of Arena 99. It might be early enough to redesign it for Gen 2. If anyone has any interest, I’d be willing to say a bit more of what I’ve been thinking.

- - -

Sted “Ponygirl” Lancaster sat in the Arena Stands, looking idly at the huge screen on the front wall. The screen went wall to wall and ceiling to the floor of the stage, covering the wall completely. It was one unit, built from a technology that made the latest display screens from the big manufacturers whimper from a sense of abject inadequacy. It wasn’t that there was anything impossible, well, except maybe the quantum dot light emitters, it was just that it wasn’t possible for anyone to fabricate a screen that big, with the backing electronics that could maintain a smooth 120 frames per second.

While the screen itself was a pure gadget - it obeyed the laws of nature - the technology that built it was equally pure devise. She knew how it worked: that was part of her talent, and she could build the devises that could repair this screen or build an equivalent screen. What she didn’t have down yet was the ability to do it directly, using the telekenetic abilities that let her make gems and small parts just by holding the raw material between her hands. Making *that* work was proving to be inordinately difficult.

Arena 99, of course, was not behind the screen. It was underground, over a mile away, and connected via the tunnel system. Arena 99 had invisible cameras that the human director, or cis backup AI, could manuver so the action would appear on the screen. It had to have something like that - the Arena was simply too big for a fixed viewpoint to be able to follow the action.

*That* technology was something that Sted didn’t understand. At all. Probably a good thing, too. If that kind of surveilance technology escaped....

She shook her head. In the last combat final, the two idiots had decided to fight it out between themselves before trying to rescue the hostages, with the predictable result: the hostages got killed and the perps escaped, leaving the building a smoking ruin.

The screen cleared to show various scenes around Whateley. Boring. Then it cleared again to show two numbers: 418 and 632. 418 was the number she’d been assigned. She decided to throw the bookies a bit of a problem and went invisible as she got up from where she’d been hovering, almost as if she was sitting. She floated down to the door to the waiting area.

. . .

Another door opened, and Gunny Bardue entered. He glared at the two students, as if their mere existence meant they’d inevitably screw up and earn his wrath, and he was getting an early start on that wrath.

“Listen up! A terrorist group called Storm Cloud hit Mutual Life a couple of hours ago. For a change, the local police SWAT unit was on the ball, and they’ve holed up in the upper floors of the Mutual Life building, with a gaggle of the corporation’s executives and workers as hostages. Your job is to free the hostages. Whether or not you eliminate the terrorists at the same time doesn’t matter, although the prosecutors would like a few warm bodies to persecute.

“Any questions?”

Sted cocked her head slightly. “What else do we know? Are the perps baselines, what kind of power set do they have, what does the SWAT team know?”

Gunny grinned. “They’ve got a projective empath and a fire manifestor. Beyond that the usual: AK-47s and other mayhem machines. Pony, you’ve got door 1.”

She walked toward door 1 and entered the teleport booth. A moment later she found herself in the Arena.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1012
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Dec 2006

As they crossed the state line into Illinois on their way back to Missouri, Louie and Lloyd both felt that they could relax again for the first time since this insanity began. Just how The Reynard had known where they kept that accursed rock, and how to get at it without setting off any of their wards, remains a mystery; what wasn’t a mystery was what he planned to do with it. They found the damned fox just a mile outside of Cincy and making a beeline towards that convention.

Looking down at the box now handcuffed to his arm, Lloyd frowned. Word had gotten out about the debacle at the convention center that afternoon. If that fruitcake had gotten her hands on the Star of the South, there was no telling what horrors might have been unleashed. They had the Sly One bottled up tight, but how many others were going to come looking for that thing, hoping to restore it through that oddball’s power?
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 5 months ago #1013
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Friday morning, September 1, 2007,
Office of Dr. Bellows, Doyle Medical Center, Whateley Academy

Before coming to Whateley Academy, Kris would have considered it an insult to be placed in ‘English 101’. His advisor, Dr. Alfred Bellows, explained that it was the regular course for freshmen, emphasizing that the other students were, technically speaking, native speakers.

“Perhaps this will help you understand.” Dr. Bellows walked over to several shelves of books, picked one up, and opened it to a well-memorized page. “It’s a song that many of your fellow students will have come across in middle school or grade school.” He handed the book to Kristian. “Please read this and tell me what it means.”

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to expand ]


At first, Kristian wasn’t even sure if all of it was in English. After his third attempt at reading the text, he still wasn’t sure. “Errrr. It’s describing spring out in the country? But I don’t get what it has to do with singing... cuckoos, in the summer?”

“Would it help if I told you that when this was written, ‘summer’ referred to the time from planting to harvest, or roughly from May Day to All Saints Day? Cuckoos were often heard in late April and May, so they could be seen as a sign of summer.”

“That still doesn’t help out much, no.”

“Then let’s try the regular course and see how it goes, shall we?”

“I, er, think I see your point.”

Dr. Bellows smiled. “I’ll send you a copy to translate at your leisure. You might find it more interesting than it looks. By the way, if you start falling behind, please let me know so we can arrange for a tutor. Freshman English has as high a demand for good tutors as some math courses.

Monday morning, November 5, 2007,
Crystal Hall, Whateley Academy

“Hey, Kris! How’s English class treating you?”

Mads was rarely this cheerful in the morning without reasons for which Kristian didn’t want to be implicated as an accomplice.

“Better than certain freshmen I could name, why?”

The lunatic grinned at that. Considering that he was the freshman in mind... “I heard you hadn’t finished an assignment, and thought you could use a little help! Here ya go!”

Mads laid a torn-out notebook page face-down on the cafeteria table, and walked off. That wasn’t suspicious at all.

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to expand ]


4th Period, English I,
Schuster Hall

Kris was still working on a translation to English at the start of fourth period. He had the words, or thought he had them, but he couldn’t reconcile the modern to the old. There were a few minutes left before class started, so he asked Abbie for help.

“Um, Kris, why are you trying to translate ‘Summer is a-coming in’?”

“Would you believe my counselor is involved?”

“Just how far did you get in Boy Scouts before coming here?”

“Why do people keep asking me that?”

Mrs. Devlin walked up from behind the two students. “Might I see what’s so interesting? Who knows, I might even be able to shed some light on the subject.”

Abbie’s face turned a light pink as she handed the paper to their teacher, even though she’d learned the song in grade school (or thought she did!)

“Mister Holm. Miss Elliott was asking that question because she was, I’d wager, thirty seconds from a detention for lewd language.”

“What? Lewd? But that’s... I meant. What did I mean?”

“I suspect you were going to attempt to explain a usage for a certain verb of motion that is known to date to the 17th century poem “Walking In A Meadowe Greene”. Given the play on a well-known Latin homonym, and the similarity of origin and themes, the pun may date to the thirteenth century or earlier. Suffice it to say that we will not be discussing these things in this class.”

Monday evening, November 5, 2007,
Crystal Hall, Whateley Academy

Kristian slammed down his notebook next to Metro’s meal substitute. “What the hell is this poem supposed to be about?”

“You’ve heard of ‘the birds and the bees’, right?”

“How does a cuckoo have anything to do with that?”

“You see, even though a momma bird may love a pappa bird very much that doesn’t guarantee that all of her needs are met when summer haying rolls around. So there are some birds that give other birds the bird (or, perhaps, a hand if not a fist) in ploughing a well-tilled and fertile field. Nine months later a stork flies by with a parcel addressed to occupant.”

The verbal input wasn’t computing, but empathy is very handy at picking up intent. Metro’s mind could be dirty enough for two people without this much self-provocation.

“I think I hate you very much right now.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
2 years 5 months ago #1014
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“We have Rollers coming up on our 40!” ‘Danny’ reported. ‘Miss Scarlet’ didn’t have her minions answer to numbers or ‘theme’ names, as some supervillains did. She felt it depersonalized them more than it hid their identities. So she assigned them cover names, and they were Ace, Bill, Charley- through Hank.

Miss Scarlet adjusted her trademark red cloud so that it billowed over the wheeled security drones, and then started potting them with her BFG. “How’s the Vault coming, Eddie?”

“We have 127 out of 184 combinations cracked,” Eddie replied as he monitored the computerized codebreaker. “Another five minutes, but we can kiss a clean swipe goodbye.”

“That’s already blown,” she pointed out. “George, how’s our exit holding?”

“We have Armed Security on our back porch, and I’m getting chatter that we can expect someone from the White Hat community soon.”

“Three minutes would be better!” Miss Scarlet snapped to Eddie as she shifted her BFG, so that instead of blasting the ‘rollers’, it disrupted them. She used that setting to shut down the drones that crowded the choke point. That kept the ones behind them from simply advancing over the blasted wrecks and blocked the choke points.

But, she mused as she shut down the rest of the drones, it also blocked them from using that as a means of exit as well. Once she’d fried the rest, Miss Scarlet let her BFG cool a bit. Then she switched over and loaded a slug the size of a spray can. As the slug charged up to ‘critical risk’ levels, she checked her smartphone for the floorplans of the lab and the Engineer’s notes. She picked one option and marked a spot on one wall with an X in grease pencil. She stepped back, and just as the BFG was beginning its ‘critical overload’ alarm, let off a blast. The blast knocked a large hole in the wall. “Well, Eddie?” she asked as she, Bob and Danny knocked loose bits from the edge of the hole.

“I have Six… Five… Four… Three… Two… BINGO!” The combination released the final catch on the last restraining bolt, and the vault opened.

“Why is it so cold?” Bob asked. “I thought this was an Engineering place, not Biowar stuff!”

“It is,” Miss Scarlet said as she pulled a solenoid-driven pry-vice from her red overcoat. She went unerringly to one drawer and opened it with a bang and a crack. “These are next-step liquid crystal AI cores. Before their core imprinting is done, they have to remain frozen.” She used insulated tongs to lift a dull white box that suspiciously resembled a quart of ice cream from the drawer. She put the box in one of the thermal ‘lunch box’ containers they brought. She expertly removed eight more boxes, stashed them in containers and handed them off.

She finished, had the boys get ready and radioed, “Ace, we are GO.”

With that, Miss Scarlet led her men through the hole, bypassing three Security checkpoints, a small army of Security guards, and more RC hardpoints than she cared to think about. As they moved, she prepped another slug, but not to critical risk levels again, and blasted open a pair of heavy armored security doors.
Past those doors, they rushed across an open stretch of concrete that offered absolutely no cover. But then they were pinned down by a beam of bright green light from above. “HALT, EVIL-DOERS!” blared a high feminine voice. “Surrender, or face the power of the Green Beacon!” Floating maybe fifteen feet above the ground was a trim young girl in a shades of green bodysuit with white gloves, boots and belt. She had clear crystalline bracers on her wrists, with matching visor and belt buckle. Her straight green hair was cut in a ‘bowl’ pageboy with bangs, and her lips were painted green.
*****

“’Halt Evildoers’?” Viv echoed hours later in the debrief room of the lair under the Harrow homestead. “’Surrender, or face the power of the Green Beacon’?”

“What are you complaining about?” Jessie asked as she pulled off her green polyester wig. “Thanks to me, Next Horizon’s™ Security put out an ‘answered’ bleat to their ‘Code Kent’ alert. Even so, Kid Galahad turned up. If I hadn’t been there, someone competent might have shown.”

“Yeah, the Kid seems to have decided that you’re his Catwoman, Sis,” JD said. “He was not happy that I got between him and your getaway vehicle.” He massaged the bruise on his chin.

“Oh, like you two were there to help me,” Viv grumped.

“What are you kvetching about?” Jessie demanded. “You got to blast me through a window!”

“What was I supposed to do, with you floating right in front of that window like a sitting duck?” Then a thought occurred to Viv. “That was deliberate. What were you up to?”

With a smirk, Jessie reached behind her and pulled a 3-inch diskette that Vivian recognized as the latest mass-market 3 Terabyte external data storage drive. “Next Horizon’s emergency backup disk for their superconductor experiments.”

JD gave Jessie a challenging grin and produced a shoebox-sized and shaped container. “The testing prototype for that very superconductor.”

Luke leaned over the table at the drive and prototype with ‘Mad Science’ greed showing through the eyeholes of his mask. “Annnddd… how much are you asking for these?”

Vivian scowled and gave out a low groan like an annoyed cat.

“What’s the matter, honey?” Nick asked his oldest daughter. “So JD and Jessie walked out of it with something. So what? Each of those frozen AI cores is worth an easy 50K on the Black Market, and you bagged NINE of them! That’s almost a half million. Even after operating expenses-”

Viv fell forward and buried her face in her crossed arms. “My fences are low-balling me,” she grumbled through her arms. “They say there was a mysterious rash of ‘break-ins’,” she made air quotes to denote the dubiousness of the claim, “in Silicon Valley, Denver, Cincinnati and Durham. Suddenly, AI cores are a drug on the market.”

Luke started to make a comment about not hearing anything about it, but he was shut down by a sharp look from his brother. It was a pathetically transparent example of fences driving down prices, once the object in question had been stolen.

“Still, you ran a very competent raid,” Nick said consolingly. “None of your men were hurt, let alone captured, you got in and out without any blood-shed and you accomplished your goal. And to be honest, you didn’t really need Jessie to show up; you could have handled Kid Galahad in your sleep.”

“Operating expenses ate up most of my profit,” Viv groused. “That new escape vehicle chewed up most of it.”

“Maybe, but it was money well spent,” Luke said. “A Vortexian™ VTOL airship with Stealth, Silent Running, a 6-missile rack, an AI auto-pilot and a screen generator for your trademark red mist. And you’re grooming a very good squad of henchmen, dear.”

“Yeah….” Viv picked up her head, still glowering. “But I’m not having any FUN.”

“hah?”

“I’m not having any FUN!” Viv repeated herself. “I mean, JD is having the time of his life running around being all spooky and grabbing everything valuable that isn’t welded to the floor. Jay-jay is having fun doing super-powered cosplay, and pulling off sneaky little grabs. You? You’re having fun as a criminal little league coach.”

“Pop Warner supervillainy…” JD mused.

“Pony League Smash & Grab!” Jessie countered.

JD was about to top that, when his father quashed that with a stern *ahem!*

“I mean, what’s the POINT of being a supervillain, if it’s just a JOB?” Viv asked rhetorically. “I don’t have a big social or political point to make, I can probably make just as much money psychically insider trading on the Stock Market if it’s just money, and as for power? Hell, I could get more tangible power by marrying into Old Money and running my husband’s political career for him. So, if I’m not having fun, then what’s the point?”

“You’re worrying too much, Viv,” Luke said with an avuncular pat on the shoulder. “It just means that you haven’t found your ‘voice’ yet. Let’s face it, you have a feel for supervillainy. Like Nick said, even without JD and Jessie butting in, you could have handled Kid Galahad with one hand tied behind your back. You’re learning, you’re developing a good store of gear, and your men actually trust and respect you. It would be a shame if you punked out now. You just have to find out what works for YOU.

“Heck, I remember my first couple of operations as ‘Cyber-Spider’,” Luke let out a laugh of mixed amusement and embarrassment. “Not only were they absolute debacles, but even when I managed to pull it off, I was just so frustrated! It turned out that I was trying to copy Nick’s ‘sneaky master criminal’ act, instead of going with my strong suit- Trained Engineering Logic. HE thinks in oblique convoluted tangles that rely on completely baffling his opponents; I just problem-solve. Figure out what tool is needed for the job, and get it there.”

Nick gave his brother a glower for the less than flattering description of his operating technique, but let it slide. “Luke’s right about one thing, Hon: you just need to find your own special style. Once you’ve got that figured out, the rest will come. And you’re right about something too, Viv- if it ain’t fun, then why are you doing it? In the immortal words of Henry Gondorff: ‘There’s no sense in being a grifter, if it’s the same as being a citizen.’”
*****

Viv listened to Madison whine on about what Emily said to Sarah, and it was all she could do to not throw the phone across the room. WHY was putting up with this? She didn’t CARE what was happening at that stupid medium-rate private school for the middle-management losers of tomorrow! Before she figured out how Jake had been playing her, this had been meat and drink to her. Now, it was like her old Barbie™ dolls; she rarely even looked at them. But she still had to go to school to keep her grades up so she wouldn’t be stuck with the retards when she went to Whateley next year.

Then she noticed something that was only slightly less annoying. Asha was standing there with her doll, Musette, clutched to her chest. She was bouncing on the balls of her feet slightly, and her eyes were sparkling. Which meant that she had some choice information she was looking to sell.

Viv thought about it for a moment. On one hand, Asha was even more annoying than Madison. On the other hand, she might actually have something useful to tell her. And she couldn’t just pick it out of her head; Asha was her sister, after all. Worse, Asha was sharp enough to know it, and would rat her out to Mom in a second. Besides, she could always get back to Madison; what Asha had might not stay fresh that long. “Madison? Gotta go. Family stuff. Lates!” she cut the connection and looked at Asha. “So, Squirt? What’s the deal?”

Viv didn’t need to probe Asha to hear the ‘I know something I won’t tell’ chant going on in her mind, the little spore was practically podcasting it. “Well, I was playing in Jay-jay’s new wagon-”

“Y’know, Mom doesn’t like it when you do that,” Viv reproved her annoying kid sister. “They still haven’t taken care of all of Akelarre’s security wards, and the old goat was so sneaky, she could have something really nasty still waiting to-”

Asha cut off her sister with a ‘who do you think you’re kidding?’ look. “Anyway, Jay-jay was working on a big heist, a big ol’ power jewel or somethin’, but Mom said she hadda put it off, ‘cause of some magical training thing, and Mom’s all ‘discipline this, discipline that’.”

A magical power jewel? “What kind of jewel? How big?” It was cutting it very close to poaching someone else’s score, but JJ had been one-upping her every step of the way ever since that stupid birthday fiasco. Viv needed to pull off something right under JJ’s nose, just to put the little weirdo back in her place. And a magical jewel was almost automatically worth 100 times than a stone of the same size and clarity.

Asha mimed holding a stone between thumb and forefinger, about 3 inches apart. Woof! No wonder JJ was interested in it! If Viv could swipe that stone, not only could she sell it for enough to pay for Whateley and a sports car, but she’d be one up on JJ- where she belonged.

The negotiation was long and hard. Asha was only six years old, but by that very virtue, she regarded the world as hers by right, and that big people were getting in the way of it. Asha wanted to be able to use JJ’s wagon as a playhouse; she settled for Viv’s Barbies.
*****

Asha also provided JJ’s notes and research on the Heart of Azdaja; well, it wasn’t like Viv was ever going to use that Barbie™ Dreamhouse or sports car again anyway…

Though losing the Fab Fashion Accessory Closet hurt…

JJ’s target was a super-sorcerer known as ‘the Gatewarden’.

Ugh. And Mom wondered why Viv passed on the whole magic scene.

At any rate, besides a doohickey called ‘the Key of Cinvat’, which was supposed to be major, the Gatewarden’s big deal was an amulet that had the ‘Heart of Azdaja’- Viv wondered what it was, that all these big deal mythological beings were always leaving their eyes and hearts and hands and other parts of their anatomy lying around where mages could work them into amulets?- a large blue stone. The Gatewarden as supposed to be a super-sorcerer, which meant that he was powerful, but old school mages like Mom and Gran’Pere got up on their Old Money horses and looked down at him like he was nouveau riche or something.
He was probably pretty dishy- if you were into old guys who ran around in silk pajamas .

According to JJ’s notes, the Gatewarden got his nom de guerre because he styled himself as the guardian or ‘warden’ of some kind of mystical ‘gate’ that was under his house. The picture of the house looked like a backup location for an ‘Addams Family’ movie. Obviously that ‘key’ he had was supposed to be for that gate. Viv wasn’t sure how and she didn’t really want to know.

Nobody in the area messed with the Gatewarden. Viv wasn’t sure whether that was because he could tap into the power of the gate, or they didn’t want to keep him from standing guard on whatever was on the other side of that gate. So trying to take the key was stone-cold out.

But the Heart of Whoever was totes a whole other matter. The Heart buffed the Gatewarden’s ability to scry and sense and see through illusions, and all like that. Basically it was a Hi-Def, Max-Rez Directional Radar dish for magic. He wouldn’t be as kickass without it, but he could still do the job. Which struck Viv as cutting it a mite thin, but if JJ thought it was okay, and Mom agreed, so what?

The bitch really was getting the Gatewarden off his turf with all the protections and gargoyles and wards and crap, where he was so badass. The trick was going to be getting him out of that Munsters-knockoff house, while he was still carrying the Heart with him. Viv grinned evilly. Fortunately, if JJ’s notes were right, she wouldn’t have any problems with that.
*****

“Are you sure about this?” Mr. Fixit asked as they peered around the gloom. The Halliwell Refuge for the Troubled had been a product of a very nasty period in the history of Mental Health provision in America, and it had an equally nasty local reputation. But then, most abandoned insane asylums do.

“No,” the Silver Sorceress admitted. “But if we’re going to find a whole unbound dynamorph to power your new Effects Generator, we’ve got to explore the possibilities.”

“Yeah,” Maxiwoman grunted with annoyance as she panned her flashlight across the dusty corridor. “No offense, Stan, I know you’re doing your best with what we got, but the rigs we’ve got now manage to be very straining and still manage to be lame. I can barely punch through a cinderblock wall with this.”

“Right,” Captain Intrepid said. “But why are we doing the ‘Scooby-Doo’ shtick? What’s with the flashlights? Why don’t we just turn on the power?”

“According to our source, the mysterious lights have only been seen at this hour,” the Silver Sorceress answered. “A bunch of paranormal phenomena is photophobic- that is, it doesn’t like light- so looking for them during the daylight would be counterproductive.”

“Okay, then why am _I_ here?” Guiding Light asked nervously.

“Because if whatever the lights are are photophobic- and hostile- you’ll be our ace-in-the-hole,” Moonbeam explained.

“Besides, Major Speed is a-scared of the dark,” Maxiwoman sneered.

“And there’s the fact that the property management company wouldn’t give us permission to search the place,” the Silver Sorceress pointed out. “At least not unless we signed over all rights to anything we find,” she added sourly.

“You mean we’re here illegally?” Guiding Light squeaked.

“It will only be an issue if we find anything,” Maxiwoman assured her.

“And as for the darkness,” Mr. Fixit cut in, “this place hasn’t been maintained or repaired since that nasty incident in 1980. Between vandals, water damage and vermin-” he fixed a scuttling rat with the beam of his flashlight. “- if they turned on the power, odds are the most it would do is start an electrical fire.” He peered at the tricorder-like packet in his hand. “I’m getting a reading.”

“Is it Life- but not as we know it?” Captain Intrepid quipped.

Mr. Fixit put his flashlight away and focused on his ‘tricorder’. He swung the packet around and finally said, “From the input I’m getting from the sensors we planted as we searched, I’d say that the phenomenon was on the Third Floor, in the East Wing, and heading North… towards… the Chapel…”

“But…” Guiding Light whispered, “that’s… where the 1980 incident happened!”

Captain Intrepid took his cell phone from his ear. “Speed just called. He said he saw lights. Third Floor. East Wing. Heading North.” Through the half-mask of his hood, you could see his expression saying, ‘this is what we came here for.’

“Okay!” Moonbeam snapped. “But if 1960s bubblegum pop starts playing, I’m leaving with Shaggy and Scooby!”
*****

Dim lights shone through the stained glass insets beside and built into the heavy wooden double doors to the infamous chapel. There was decades’ worth of graffiti everywhere and the ‘Police Scene’ tape was still there, but the lock and heavy chain lay at the sill of the doors.

Mr. Fixit pointed his ‘tricorder’ at the door. “It’s in there, whatever it is. Okay People, power up.” With a mental command, servos and components unfolded from his backpack and configured themselves into a high-tech instrument- though more slowly and stiffly than his old rig had. The others also hit their triggers, though they paid a lot more attention to the charge and time threshold indicators than they had with their old rigs.

“Hold it,” the Silver Sorceress said, pulling out her cell phone. “If it’s a dynamorph, we’re good- but if it’s not, we should have some backup ready.”

“You don’t mean HIM,” Guiding Light said with a tone of dismay.

“He brought us into this thing in the first place,” the Silver Sorceress reminded them.

“But he’s so obnoxious!” Maxiwoman groaned.

“If it’s supernatural, he brings the big guns into the fight,” Cap pointed out.

Mr. Fixit screwed up his face with inner conflict, clearly having a ‘being the leader stinks’ moment. Finally, he said in a cold, flat dead voice, “Make the call.”

The Silver Sorceress made the call, cut a deal, and 15 minutes later, she said, “He’s good.”

Mr. Fixit gave Captain Intrepid the go-ahead, and Cap kicked in the doors, knocking them off their hinges.

A soft eerie light filled the desecrated chapel, casting a creepy pall on the pews, regalia, icons- and decades old bloodstains. The light came from a pair of shiny brass oil lamps that hung in the air a good three feet off the floor.

“Is… it a dynamorph?” Guiding Light asked, poking her head in the door. “Or… something else?”

“How would _I_ know?” the Silver Sorceress asked back. “I only play a witch on TV!”

“It’s… reading… something,” Mr. Fixit admitted as he fiddled with the ‘tricorder’. “Just not bands or patterns that I’ve identified for dynamorphs.”

“Oh, this is just pathetic!” Maxiwoman groaned. She strode forward, her cap flowing behind her. She strutted up to the two lamps and sneered back at her confreres, “Big brave superheroes.” She gripped the lamps, on in each hand, and they came free. She turned and showed the lamps to the others with a ‘see, that wasn’t so hard’ smirk.

“Thanks Babe,” growled a low raspy male voice with a noticeable accent. “It would’a really screwed me over if I’d broken those free of their plat myself. But since yer mundane, it worked like a charm.”

Maxiwoman looked through the doors and saw behind the Sensational Seven a group of men and women in oddly tricked out biker denims. And that was the last she saw of that, as the doors slammed shut in her face.

As the Sensational Seven (less one) turned, the speaker stepped forward from the pack with the mien of a leader. There were ten of them, six men and four women. Most of them wore biker’s mixture of leather and denim, with a lot of strapped on bits of plate armor. Most of them bared their arms, as to display a lot of ritual scars in the patterns of Futhark runes, and they’d just cut themselves on one or more of the runes, as they were bleeding. The bleeding did nothing to diminish the eager gleam on anticipated battle on their faces. Here and there, one or more of the runes, either on the scars or on the bits of armor glowed red. The sole exception was a tall strapping blonde woman in a leather duster over a leather halter top and leather trousers. She showed no scars, though her golden eyes burned with a different power.

The leader wore a ‘viking’ helmet with wings at the temple and a mask like face guard. One eye was covered by an eye patch. He wore a steel gauntlet on his right hand, which carried an over-elaborate battle axe. More red runes glowed with power on his eye patch, gauntlet, paldron, belt buckle, cross-belt, and on the blade of that axe. He also bled from the scars on his arms, and the joy of expected bloodshed shone in his eyes. He was as Metal as you could get without a grinding electric guitar riff. “Good Even,” he said through his grin, “I am SKJAEREN, the BLOOD VIKING, and these are my Berserks.”

“WHY are you telling us this?” the Silver Sorceress asked.

“Because it’s part of the ritual of combat to announce yourself to the gits yer gonna kill,” Skjaeren said. “And the working I’m to do now requires the blood of heroes. But heroes are thin on the ground at the best of times, so you media whores will have t’do.”

With a barbaric yawp of vicious glee, the Berserks launched themselves at the Seven. Moonbeam managed to spoil their opening move by decreasing their mass to the point where their leaps carried them up to the ceiling, where they hit their heads and came crashing to the ground. But that was pretty much it for the ‘Sensational’ Seven. Skjaeren cut into Captain Intrepid with his rune-axe. The blade sliced through the composite metal ‘I’ logo on the captain’s chest and cut through the body armor under it, but all the blood it raised on his chest was a gash. Which was more damage than the Cap had taken in years. But Cap toughed it out and punched Skjaeren-
-to almost no effect.

The rest of the Seven were taking it in the chops. The Berserks completely ignored the Silver Sorceress’ illusions (if not their PK effects), and the Sorceress found herself on the end of a nasty beating. She threw subtlety aside and concentrated on erecting a wall of PK force between her and the snarling heathen. With that brief respite, she pulled out her cell phone and hit speed dial. “GET HERE!” she snarled into the phone as the force wall was battered down.

As the Silver Sorceress put all of her focus into avoiding the Berserk trying to wail on her- for all his strength and speed, his technique was sloppy- a light erupted from the brooch that clipped her silvery hooded cloak shut. The beam of light ‘melted’ a hole in the very air, and a portal formed there. A spherical glass flask with a different color liquid in each hemisphere came out of the hole and broke among the combatants. The liquids bubbled and produced a thick vapor that stung the noses, eyes and throats of both sides.

Then, with a lusty roar, a very large man wearing what looked like a mix of football padding and combat armor (with his lower face protected by a breather mask) charged from the portal swinging a metal-capped baseball bat. He added the force of his charge into his swing as he brought the bat across the small of Skjaeren’s back.

Just behind him came a lithe woman in combat leathers with rows of tubes strapped to her biceps, thighs and shoulders, carrying an odd looking pistol in her left hand and a gleaming crystal dagger in another. She also wore goggles and a breather mask. She aimed her pistol at the Berserk who was giving Moonbeam a drubbing and fire, sending a spray at the thug. He was covered by the mist. The vapor cleared, and immediately the man fell down giggling uncontrollably. She ‘broke’ the pistol like a breach-loading shotgun, removed two tubes and replaced them with two from her rows of reloads.

The blonde woman in leathers pushed her fellow Berserks aside and glowered at the pistoleer. There was an instant recognition, that they were both dynamic forceful women unafraid of violence. They were too much alike to be anything but the best of friends or the deadliest of enemies.
And there was no way those two were going to be friends.

Bringing up the rear, brandishing a staff with an elaborate clockwork instrument at the head, came an athletic man in his prime. Besides the goggles and breather as the first two, we wore a long leather ‘lab coat’ with rows of tubes strapped to his shoulders, sleeves and thighs, as the woman did, and he had an ornate ‘badge’ pinned to his chest and a large square-cut red crystal dangled from a chain as a pendant. Looking around, taking the Berserks’ measure, he slipped a liquid filled tube from one of the loops on his sleeve and fit it into a niche on the clockwork doohickey. He brandished it, sending a roiling stream of strange unearthly energy at Skjaeren, who was still mixing it up with the big man.

Skjaeren turned to face him. The big man tried to take advantage of that, but he fell under five of the Berserks as they dogpiled on him.

After tense facedown, the woman with the pistol holstered it, shifted the crystal dagger to her good hand and set herself. Then on some unspoken agreement, they launched themselves at each other.

The fight went on with the alchemist slugging it out with Skjaeren, the pistol-woman scrapping with the leather-blonde, the big man trying to get out from under the five Berserks, and the three remaining female Berserks keeping the Sensational Seven from getting their wind back. Maxiwoman was unable to join the fray, despite beating on the doors with fists that should have been able to batter down a cinder-block wall.

Finally, Skjaeren snapped, “ULRIKE! Enough of this shit! Get them and GO!”

The golden-eyed blonde broke from her catfight with the pistol-woman, letting the three female Berserks handle her. With a frustrated snarl, she stalked over to doors to the chapel and kicked them in. She marched in on a startled Maxiwoman, and the doors shut behind them.

The man with the staff switched out tubes on his staff, and a snarling demonic appearing figure flowed out of the staff. The horrific figure oozed towards the doors of the desecrated chapel and tore them off their hinges. The blonde, Ulrike, stood there with the two lamps in her hands. Maxiwoman lay unconscious on the floor behind her. The vaporous fiend snatched the two lamps from Ulrike’s hands as she stood there startled.

But Skjaeren gave a blood-curdling scream, leap and sundered the manifestation with his rune-axe. He picked up the lamps and tossed one to Ulrike. “Cha-cha! Go Long! Ulrike! Make Tracks!” Ulrike and one of the female Berserks charged down the hallway. Skjaeren cocked the lamp as though he was going to pass it like a football. But when he threw, the man with the staff gestured with it, and a light appeared around the lamp in midair. It floated to his hands, and his two companions put themselves between the Berserks and him. “This isn’t over, Gatewarden!” Skjaeren snarled. He pulled a knife from his belt and cut one of the scar-runes on his biceps. On that cue, the remaining Berserks did likewise, and then in formation, they ran down the hallway, disappearing as they ran.

The Gatewarden looked at the groggy Silver Sorceress and said, “I’ll get in touch with you as regards our payment. Aslan, Demetra, let’s go.” The three turned and retreated back into the portal.

A battered Guiding Light groaned, “We’re never gonna live this down…”
*****

As they stepped through the Eastern Gate of the Bridge of Cinvat, Aslan asked the Gatewarden, “So, Boss, why did you send those losers, the Simpering Seven, to investigate that place?”

“Because it might have been a dynamorph,” the Gatewarden answered as he removed his mask. “The Halliwell Asylum’s dark reputation vastly exceeds its reality. The only reason that pile hasn’t been bulldozed is its remote location. There are the usual rumors as to Indian burial grounds, sites of massacres, strange beasts and so on, but they’re all just campfire stories. The readings that occurred near that place were probably flukes, but the odds were a lot better that it might be an eccentric dynamorph than anything supernatural.” He looked at the lamp in his hand. “Which begs the question: if Skjaeren arranged that to break these out of a plat, but didn’t want to risk it himself- then exactly what ARE these, and how did they establish that plat?”

“Plat?” Aslan asked as he shucked out of his armor. His English was very good for someone who spoke Turkish as his mother tongue, but English was always coming up with new words to spring on him.

“A ‘plat’ is an archaic term for a plan or design,” the Gravewarden answered. “In Metaphysical circles, it’s used as a term for the cyclical patterns that some ghosts and other repetitive phenomena develop. You can break the pattern and disrupt the plat, but it’s dangerous, and even more dangerous for the magically active.”

“Any idea who that tow-headed bitch ‘Ulrike’ was?” Demetra asked as she checked the nasty rends the subject of her question had torn in her armor. “I don’t remember her running with Skjaeren’s crew, and she’s a step above the rest of his Berserks.”

The Gatewarden pulled out his cell phone and went to an online resource that, among other things, had a ‘Mystic Offenders’ database. “I think I have a hit. Last Christmas, the California Crusaders raided the estate of a cult called ‘the Wolves of Ragnarok’. While the leader, Lykarax, and most of the rest of the cult were captured, one of the four who escaped was listed as ‘Ulrike’. She’s wanted in California for Grand Larceny, Aggravated Assault, Kidnapping and Fraud, and the Police departments there would like to ask her some pointed questions about some people who’ve disappeared without a trace. And Dimi? The Wolves of Ragnarok practiced a form of lycanthropy.”

Demetra just gave a stark smile. “So? That just means that I don’t have to hold back, the next time we run into each other.”

“No, it means that you’re going to the infirmary right NOW, and rub some essence of St. Hubert’s Root into each and every scratch you got.”

“You mean you’re not going to help me with the hard to reach places?” Demetra asked coquettishly.

“ah, No, I’m going to take this to the lab, and analyze it,” the Gatewarden hefted the lamp and carefully backed away. “Oh, and Aslan, don’t forget to do your acidity tests.”

“Can’t it wait until after a nice hot bath?”

“Aslan, we need to keep track of what those elixirs are doing to your metabolism,” the Gatewarden said, sounding far too much like a dentist reminding a patient to floss. “To do that, we need fresh data.”

As Demetra slinked off to the infirmary, Aslan wondered how sincere the Greek woman’s flirtations were. But either way, he thought that the Gatewarden was wise to play at being oblivious. Greek legends were rife with the horrors that Greek women visited on their men. And Turkish rumors were full of similar terrors.
After he finished stowing his armor in his locker, Aslan joined the Gatewarden in the main lab. The main lab was an awkward blend of SOTA, ‘steampunk’ and ancient technologies, with the main features being an ‘alembic’ which did strange things to the nasty critters that seemed to be magnetically drawn to the house, and three large brass ovens that the Russian called ‘athanors’. Aslan didn’t know what they did, and he didn’t really want to know what they did. All that he knew was that the Gatewarden captured vile critters, boiled them down, and made useful potions out of ifrit sent by Iblis to torment the world.

With a martyred grunt Aslan settled himself onto the couch. The Gatewarden affixed chemical exposure strips to various parts of his body. The hard part was waiting the two hours for the strips to be saturated. By that time, both the elixir he’d taken to bolster his strength and protect his body would have worn off- and so would the adrenaline that kept him from feeling the beating he’d taken. When the two hours were over, he’d NEED that hot bath- and a massive aspirin.

The Gatewarden clamped the lamp into a vise that was connected to an array of things that included lenses, mirrors, prisms, lights electrical and otherwise, and fiddled with it for the better part of an hour. Aslan was getting that sour taste in his mouth that said to him that the elixir was wearing off, and for another hour, he would wish to only be massively bored. Demetra had finished touching up her wounds and had changed. She was watching the Gatewarden with the muted curiosity of a lay person watching a trained professional do some esoteric work. Aslan was considering asking the Greek woman to get him a book or something to read to take his mind off it, when there was the sound of a crash from upstairs.

Aslan struggled to get off the couch but wound up falling on the floor instead. Which did not suit the bruises that suddenly were letting themselves be known. Demetra scrambled through the labs’ stores to find some crystal daggers. She fumbled around a bit, but managed to collect a fan of them in each hand. The Gatewarden was hurriedly trying to pull his leather longcoat on while still holding onto his staff and scrambling around for his badge at the same time. Then the door to the lab came crashing in.

The Gatewarden, Demetra and Aslan did their best to prepare themselves and faced-
-a wall of guns. “Guns?” the Gatewarden yelped, “Why would anyone who could get through our wards use Guns?”

“Well, you know us Amurricans,” Skjaeren sneered in a bad faux-American accent over the barrel of a Mac 10 machine pistol, “we just luuuve us our bang-bang toys.”

“Sides,” one of his Berserks, who was wielding a sawed-off shotgun, said in a genuine American voice, “if it works, it works.”

“Every mage worth his seal knows at least three anti-bullet spells,” the Gatewarden warned them, even as he delicately braced to put his badge between himself and a barrage of gunfire.

“And _I_ know a charm that will let prepared bullets slip right past those spells,” Skjaeren jeered back.

“ENOUGH of this!” Ulrike snarled as she shoved her way through the doorway past the Berserks. She had Mrs. Bezhukov in front of her in the classic hostage grip, with one arm twisted painfully behind her back. She had a prosaic snub-nose set against the woman’s jaw. “You can keep your toys, you can save Mrs. Hudson here, or you stay alive. But you can’t do all THREE.”

“You’re going to kill us all anyway, so we might as well take a few of your with us,” Demetra said, hefting a crystal blade.

“CHILL,” Skjaeren said. “Odin’s Blood, and women are always ragging on MEN! We’re not here to take the Gate or do a blood working. We’re just here for a simple rip-off. Ripper, Tommy-boy, look for the cultured crystals he’s been flogging. Cha-cha, Huldre, Foxy, find the balms and elixirs. Hoss, Torch, Slats, pack up the genies in their bottles; I got plans for those.”

The Berserks shoved Aslan, Demetra and the Gatewarden to separate corners of the lab, and they kicked the Key of Cinvat in the fourth corner. Skjaeren took the Heart of Azdaja from the Gatewarden with no small amount of personal satisfaction. They quickly ransacked the lab, though for some reason, Skjaeren was keen on them not doing any damage. When they had a crate of crystals, two crates of liquids, and three crates of the ‘genies’, Skjaeren told them they had enough. “No sense in slowin’ ourselves down with too much swag,” he said.

“Well then,” Tommy-boy said with a big nasty grin, “there’s no sense in leaving unfinished business.” He ratcheted a bullet into his Uzi and got set.

“NO,” Skjaeren said firmly. “We ain’t getting’ paid to off ‘em. And I got firm religious convictions against doing dirty work fer FREE.”

“Okay, but what about Little Miss Badass here?” Cha-cha asked, shoving her SMG into Demetra’s ribs. “She’s been giving Ulrike the evil eye ever since we walked in. And Ulrike’s been spoiling to finish that fight they started back at the nuthouse. Why not let them finish it, and be done with it?”

“Cha-cha…” Ulrike purred through a feral grin, her amber eyes dancing. “I knew there was a reason I liked you…”

Demetra returned the feral grin, her near-black sloe eyes also merry with the thought of mayhem. “As you Americans say, ‘Bring It.’”

“We’re in the middle of a RAID!” Skjaren barked.

“C’mon, Skej, we got ‘em cold!” Hoss laughed. “Think about it, a good old-fashioned chick fight!”

“Better!” Torch said with a big grin, “A Macho Chick fight! All the crunch of a Guy fight and all the nasty of a Chick fight!”

“We’re in the MIDDLE of something here!”

“C’mon, Skjaeren!” Huldre jeered, “Let’s see if the Wolf-Bitch is good for more’n how she fills out her pants!”

Skjaeren was massively conflicted: on one hand, simple common sense said to get out fast without any fucking around. On the other hand, sometimes you got to give the dogs their bones, or they get snappish. And, well, he wouldn’t have gotten into this whole scene if this sort of thing didn’t appeal to him on a primal level. “All Right! Handcuff the Chem Wonk to one of his ovens, and the big goof to that standpipe! Ulrike, let’s see you live up to your woof!”
Demetra pulled her arm free from Foxy and snatched up a beryl dagger from the crate. She spun the glittering blade in her hand and gave Ulrike the ‘come and get it’ gesture. Ulrike charged right at her, completely ignoring the gash the blade cut. And from there it was two very tough women letting it all hang out as the Berserks cheered them on.

The brawl was equally matched: Demetra was faster and had better technique, but Ulrike was tougher and she was fighting through the cuts she took. Ulrike was bloody but game, but Demetra was taking lumps and slowing down. Ulrike smeared some of her own blood on her face to make a rune, grinned savagely, and took control of the fight. Then a small missile flew between them, embedding itself in one of the tables. It opened like an umbrella and gave out a yodeling wail that was like an icepick in everyone’s ears. The rest reeled, but Ulrike fell to her knees, her hands over her ears in a vain attempt to shut out the din.
Four more missiles came from the door. Two of them opened up into more sonic weapons. The other to also opened up, but into rough spikes. They emitted short-lived but powerful magnetic pulses that drew everything ferrous that weighed less than 15 pounds to it, including (especially) the Berserks’ guns and knives. Skjaeren’s great axe slowly moved out of its holster on his belt, but he managed to keep a hold on it. Not this Mac-10, but at least he had his axe.
The screamers stopped and Ulrike turned to the door with a lupine snarl of fury. She was immediately knocked back into one of the athanors by a blast from an energy weapon. As the Berserks turned to the door, a woman in a wide red hat, matching long coat and scarf mask entered the room with the energy weapon in question drawn. She was immediately followed into the room by men carrying polearms that crackled with energy at the tips- and spray bottles. The woman in red shifted the configuration of her weapon and fired snares at Skjaeren, Ulrike and Demetra, wrapping them tightly. The Berserks charged at the men in red, but the newcomers sprayed them with the bottles. And then they laid down a beating on the Berserks with the polearms.

As the Berserks recoiled from their attackers, the woman in red said in a cultured contralto, “Skjaeren. I thought we had a deal.”

“Dammit, Scarlet, I need the Heart!”

“That wasn’t our deal,” Miss Scarlet said severely. “I set up the Halliwell sting, you set the hook, we make the raid together. I get the Heart of Azdaja, you get the rest. That was our deal.”

“What’s IN those bottles?” Slats demanded, noting how weak he felt.

“Holy Water,” Miss Scarlet answered smugly. “Blessed by a Priest who’s proven that he has the mandate, and cut with 6 drams of water from the Grotto at Lourdes. More than enough to wash away your blood magic. And without your blood magic, you ‘Berserks’ are just pissy.” Then she turned to her men. “Grab the crates with the crystals and the liquids. But leave the three crates with the brass bottles. They’re nothing but trouble. If the Blob Viking here wants them, he can have them.”
Then she went over to Skjaeren and took the Heart of Azdaja from his belt. “I’m getting what I wanted anyway. If you’d played square with me, you’d have walked away with all the crates. Stinks being a rat, doesn’t it?”

Skjaeren’s only reply was to kick Miss Scarlet with both his feet, sending her tumbling back. Having cut through the snare with the edge of his axe while his men were getting beaten up, Skjaeren burst out of his bonds. He hefted his axe and gave an ear-splitting scream. But he didn’t charge Miss Scarlet’s Redcoats. Instead, he hacked away at the ‘brass’ bottles in the crate, splitting them open. Roiling vaporous figures came screaming out of the broken bottles, zipping around the room and launching themselves at the various players.

“Oh crap,” Miss Scarlet said in a very small voice.

“No!” the Gatewarden yelled, “You can’t let those unclean spirits escape before I have a chance to process them into something safe and useful!”

“Not to worry!” Skjaeren laughed heartily. “I have just the thing!” He pulled a white, metal rimmed horn from his belt, put it to his lips and blew it loudly. The wraiths swirled around Skjaeren, shrieking like a storm.

“What are you doing?” the Gatewarden demanded, pulling at his shackle.

Skjaeren said nothing but blew a tantara that slid into a complex melody. The wraiths concentrated themselves, merging and melding into a single swirling entity with multiple whip-like tendrils extending from a central body. Miss Scarlet, suddenly regretting all those lessons in the Occult she’d blown off, made a total ass-pull guess, and fired a nerve-stunning blast at the Blood Viking. If Skjaeren could command that thing, a rampaging uncontrolled whatever-that-was would actually an improvement. It would probably go after Skjaeren and her Berserks.

Unfortunately, the amalgam-spook blocked the blast, and Skjaeren gave Miss Scarlet a nasty grin.

Demetra took advantage of this to completely disengage from Ulrike and dove for the corner where the Gatewarden’s staff had been tossed. Exploiting the fact that everyone was paying more attention to the evolution of the spirit-mass than what was going on on the floor, she kicked the Key over to the Gatewarden. The Gatewarden snagged the staff and immediately used it to free his cuffed hand.

Skjaeren blew another tantara, and the spook-mass congealed even more. Miss Scarlet got the distinct impression that Skjaeren was forcing some pattern or concept on the mass, trying to mold it into something that suited him better. Lacking any better ideas, she fired bolts at Skjaeren, to the same general lack of effect.
Shifting the horn to his off hand, Skjaeren drew a long thin knife. The spook reached out and grabbed Miss Scarlet and her Redcoats, pulling them off their feet, and drawing them closer. Vivian’s panicked telepathic probing of Skjaeren gave her the distinct impression that he needed blood to complete his mastery of that creature- and he didn’t intend to get that blood from anyone on his side.

Vivian prepped her multi-gun for another setting, though she was just doing that to cover the fact that she was about to lay a psychic smackdown on Skjaeren that would- should- might cause him to lose control of the spook.

But then the room was filled with blinding light. “HALT EVIL-DOER!” came a high soprano voice backed by a trilling that gave her pronouncement the tone of a heavenly proclamation. “Though choked in Sin, those ones are as pure as the driven snow compared to your own evil! I am the LIGHTBRINGER, and I shall shatter the darkness!”

The dazzling brilliance dimmed a little, to allow the sight of a slender young girl with her golden hair done in an elaborate hairstyle, wearing white robes trimmed with gold, carrying a golden lantern on a long pole. She gestured slightly with the pole, and a beam of light shot out of the lantern, striking Skjaeren and knocking him back.
The Berserks reacted to that, but their attack posture was broken when the semi-complete spook went even more berserk. It immediately grabbed Slats and Tommy-boy. Cha-cha and Huldre just barely managed to avoid being grabbed. Ulrike looked around, took in the fact that the Gatewarden was free and was in the process of liberating Aslan, that Demetra was digging around in the crate of elixirs looking for… something, and the weird bright chick was waving her lantern around, making a strange symbol in the air. That last bit did it for Ulrike, and she lit out the door as quickly as her enhanced speed would take her.

Miss Scarlet shifted her blaster to a photon barrage setting and zapped the spook, making it drop her and two of her guys. Then she shifted to the stunner setting again and zapped Skjaeren before he could get up. Then she shifted back to the photon barrage setting and was about to liberate the rest of her guys. Then there was a massive explosion, and the near-demon dropped everyone in reaction. Looking where the blast came from, it turned out that one of the athanors had exploded for some reason. “Boys, our score is a done deal; let’s not push our luck going for pocket change.” There was a general consensus that this was only good sense, and they exited through the door as Miss Scarlet covered their retreat.

Aslan and Demetra tore into the un-buffed Berserks. The Gatewarden did something with the Key of Cinvat that ensnared the mega-spook. Once he had it securely, the Lightbringer forced her lantern into the center mass of the mega-spook. The mega-spook bucked and writhed, but the power of the Key of Cinvat kept it in place. After much fishing about, the Lightbringer drew out her lantern, which was wreathed in coruscating energies. The mega- spook sort of fell apart, dissolving into smaller wraiths that sort of petered out. She gingerly held the lantern as the Gatewarden and Aslan wrestled a barrel-like canister under the lantern. When it was ready, the Lightbringer carefully lowered it into the barrel. Aslan and Demetra barely had time to slap the halves of the lid of the cistern shut before the liquid in the cask before the liquids reached some sort of boiling point. When the boiling died down enough, the Lightbringer pulled her lantern out. It shone brighter, but it was a controlled light.

The Lightbringer cooed, and turned her nubile young charms on the Gatewarden. “Oh thank you! I’ve been waiting for so long to get to know you! I’ve admired…” Then she stopped. “Skjaeren! He got away somehow! We’ve got to-”

“Yes,” Demetra cut her off through a feline smile, “I’m sure that it’s very, very thrilling, but we have a horrible mess to clean up, and we DO have to find those hoodlums, all of them.” She firmly gripped the Lightbringer by her shoulders and turned the girl around. Nattering away in strictly polite words, but letting it be plainly clear that the Lightbringer wasn’t welcome in her parlor, Demetra walked the girl out of the laboratory.

Aslan and the Gatewarden exchanged uneasy looks. Several minutes later, Demetra came back and fixed the Gatewarden with the annoyed look that every girlfriend and wife has down pat. Aslan carefully stepped away from the confrontation.
*****

Later that night, a figure in a long tan duster with a black Stetson waited on a landing on a nearby river. After waiting a while, the bizarre figure of a large black swan appeared on the river and came toward him. It pulled up to the landing and the head and neck of the ‘swan’ lowered to the edge. The wings unfurled to reveal three women, one in a red longcoat with a matching wide-brimmed hat, other in a long black dress with a headdress styled to resemble a swan’s head, and a girl in white robes with gold trim. In front of them was a table.

Cardsharp stepped onto the swanboat and favored the ladies with a genial smile. “Well, good evening, ladies! It looks like I’m gonna have to find some other way from Skjaeren to pay to get his rune stones back. Man, you have no idea how annoying it is to listen to 6’4”, 220 pounds of badass blubber like a little girl!”

The three women said nothing. The woman in red lifted her hand, displaying a large square-cute red stone on a gold chain.

“Huh,” Cardsharp grunted. “There’s no manners anymore, no ‘howya don’, how’re the wife and kids’; it’s all rush, rush, keep it business…” He reached into the Gladstone bag he was carrying, and pulled out a familiar white horn. He placed the horn on the table. The three women gave him an ‘and?’ look. With an aggrieved sigh, Cardsharp reached into his bag and produced a bundle of $100 bills. At the three women’s prompting, he produced another. And another. And another. And another, until he put $80,000 on the table. Then the woman in black gripped the side of the table and turned it so that the Heart of Azdaja was on his side, and the horn and cash.

Cardsharp picked up the jewel and said pleasantly, “Well, it’s been a slice, what with your lively and witty conversation.” He turned and walked off the boat, wasting no time as the ‘swan’ pulled itself together and floated off.
*****

“Why did Jessie get half of my cut?” Viv demanded as the three of them entered Mara’s concealed tower.

“You know why,” Mara told her oldest daughter sternly.

“I see that you’re all still alive,” Gran’pere said heartily, looking up from the stacks of books on the table that he was picking through. “How did it go?”

“What are you doing here?” Viv asked, “I thought that men weren’t allowed in the tower?”

“Your Gran’pere is an exception to many rules,” Mara said.

Gran’pere nudged little Asha, who was only still up at this late hour because her grandfather had a hard time saying ‘no’ to her, awake. “So, what happened?” Asha asked.

“It went off more or less as expected,” Jessie said, holding up the ivory horn that Cardsharp had traded.

“What IS that thing, anyway?” Viv asked, taking off her ‘Miss Scarlet’ hat and coat. “How did Cardsharp get it away from Skjaeren?”

“It’s the Horrid Horn of the Darkling Hoard,” Mara said. “It’s a rather routine olifant-”

“Olifant?” Vivian, who’d grown up hearing the legends of the paladins of Charlemagne repeated. “Roland’s horn?”

“Not quite,” de Maugris corrected his grandchild. “An ‘olifant’ is a rather generic term for a hunting horn made from an ivory tusk. It was rather chic for noblemen of the 9th Century to carry one. However, Roland was known to have been carrying an olifant at Roncevaux, and fanciful tales of Roland’s prowess sprang up, including a bit of nonsense about his horn only sounding at battle and so on. In time, ‘Olifant’ became a term for a device to call and command trooping spirits.”

“Remember, Jessie,” Mara told her daughter and apprentice, “The idea is to use the horn to study how it works, not to use it as a crutch, relying on its power instead of developing your own skills in Conjury.”

de Maugris waved the trivia aside. “Now for the important issue- did it work?”

Jessie held out the lamp from its pole with a big grin. “Like a charm. It didn’t go down quite as planned- the Gravewarden didn’t have a chance to pull off his big ‘whoops’, but Skjaeren was kind enough to try and whip up his own Wild Hunt with a bunch of the Warden’s captive ‘djinn’. He tried to merge them into a big mega-spook, and he just had a Heart Monad formed when I stepped in.”

“And the Rose you seeded the lantern with?”

“Fully restored,” Jessie assured him. “And there’s enough of the Heart Monad still intact that we should be able to jumpstart your athanor.”

Du Maugris gave a wicked chuckle and sprang from the table. He hurried over to a large brass assembly built around a bronze cylinder surrounded on four points by bronze statues of women in Classic Greek dress holding forth goblets. As du Maugris opened a hatch in the cylinder and started fiddling with something inside, Jessie took the pole and settled the lantern in the ‘Mercy Seat’ between the two kneeling ‘Seraphim’ on the replica ‘Ark of the Covenant’ that was one of the arks that she’d taken from Akellare. Electricity arced from the winds of the two angels. When the electricity stopped sparking, Jessie held her hands forth as though beckoning. A glowing rose of purple energy rose up from the lantern. Jessie took it into herself, as though inhaling it.

“Et viola!” du Maugris cried, stepping back from the athanor. Jessie gingerly lifted the lantern from its place on the Mercy Seat, carried it over to the athanor and carefully inserted the lantern into the hatch. Stepping back, Jessie let her grandfather fuss over the athanor, saying things in Classical Greek as he waved his hands, pouring liquids over it and generally being mysterious as all get out for the better part of a half-hour. Then the athanor glowed hot, and he pulled the lantern out. “More than enough for my purposes, my dear,” he assured Jessie as he handed her the pole.

“Okay, yet again, I’m the only one who doesn’t know what’s going on,” Vivian said with a scowl. “Exactly what did you guys sucker me into?”

“Nothing,” Mara said serenely. “YOU inserted yourself unasked and uninformed into a delicate magical working, one you exempted yourself from by your refusal to take up the family traditions in the Mystic Arts. We simply made sure that your interference didn’t upset our plans.”

“Vivian…” du Maugris started. Then he stopped, visibly though it over and started over. “Vivian, for foundation, you understand that the reason for the Gatewarden’s nom de guerre is that he acts as the guardian for some mystic gate, protecting the world from vile spirits that reside on the other side?” Viv nodded. “Well, that’s complete and utter tripe.

“The Gatewarden’s estate is NOT built on an extradimensional gate, nor are there vicious demons waiting on the other side to enter this world. Rather, that hideous house was built by a vile mystic at a junction, a place where multiple streams of Vis, or the flow of mystical energy, which were contaminated by miasma joined. That mystic constructed a cistern under the house which gathered and concentrated it, for… some purpose I’m all-too-willing to ignore.

“The Gatewarden is a super-sorcerer, which means that for some reason, he is able to wield fantastic amounts of magical energy and ignore the consequences, which is why more conventional mystics, such as your mother and myself find them so noxious. However, while they can ignore them, they are not entirely immune to them.

“When the Gatewarden exerts his magical powers, like all magicians, it causes an equal and opposite reaction, to borrow a phrase from the Englishman Newton. In the Gatewarden’s case, it reacts with the cistern of miasma beneath his house, which he taps into for his alchemical quests. The reaction takes the form of noxious miasmic spirits, which the Gatewarden has the decency to regard as his responsibility. Of course, there is the fact that when he captures one of these ‘ifrit’ as he styles them, he boils them down to form crystals and balms and elixirs and so on.”

“So, basically, he’s recycling toxic magical waste,” Vivian summed it up. “Then why did you steal one of his athanors, which I’m guessing he used to pull all that off.”

“Not HIS athanor, Vivian,” du Maugris said heavily. “MY Athanor.” He reached over with cane and tapped a coat of arms worked into the bronze. Vivian looked closely, and sure enough, it was the du Maugris coat, three cups separated by a chevron. “I designed and constructed this is 1836, under the strictest Virgilian standards. I all but refined the plaster and wax for the molds myself. I cultivated the roses of power within for over a hundred years. Then circumstances forced me to leave it behind when I fled France for Brazil in 1940. For decades, I mourned it as lost.

“Then, ten or so years ago, I learned that it still existed, passed from hand to hand, and somehow it wound up in the custody of the mystic who owned that property before the Gatewarden. I have been scheming for years to find a way to recover this.”

“What? Why didn’t you just go in and take it?”

“Well, beside the fact that the Gatewarden’s estate is heavily warded- though I do admit that your way past those wards was very clever, well done, Vivian!- the Gatewarden performs a valuable service for the region. He cleans up a nasty mess that most mundane are completely unaware of. But the magical community is well aware of it. I couldn’t afford to act against the Gatewarden in a way that would antagonize both sides of the magical community.”

“Then… why did you go after it now?” Viv asked.

“The benefits of working with novices; they don’t know what can’t be done, so they try the impossible. And sometimes, they succeed.

“Jessica learned of the Gatewarden, and concocted a scheme to simultaneously renew one of the roses she won from Akellare, and create a counter-balance to her efforts by martyring the Warden’s reliquary.”

“HAH?” Viv bleated “Renew her roses? Counter-balance her what by martyring her what?”

Du Maugris gave his daughter a sere look and muttered, “It may have been for the best that she declined her instruction.” He let out a breath. “When Jessica bested Akellare, the witch thought she had four arks of power to draw on, and a tap on your mother’s power. So, she drew ruthlessly to achieve her various effects quickly, when normally, she would have been far more circumspect. So, when Jessica took the roses of power from Akellare, she gained a respectable 26 roses of power. Unfortunately, of those 26, only five are still viable. The others are… intact, but shriven of power. They will need to be restored.

“Jessica’s plan was to trigger a balancing reaction by tricking the Gatewarden into overextending his power, and so creating one of the ‘demons’ that plagues him so. Jessica would then insert that lantern, which had one of her roses of power embedded in it, and fuse the rose with its Heart Monad, which is the primary stable pattern of magic energy within a spirit.

“That done, she would create a connection with the Gravewarden’s Ark, his primary reserve of power, which was intimately connected to his series of athanors, by touching it with that lantern. When the connection was sound, she would return here, and touch one of her own arks,” he gestured at the ‘Ark of the Covenant’. “Thus creating a connection between the two. So when, the Gravewarden commits one of his blunders, the force of the balance will feed raw essence to Jessica’s arks, while the counter-balance feeds the stored miasma from her various workings into the Gravewarden’s system, particularly that cistern I spoke of. The ‘martyr’ term comes from the unsupportable habit of foisting miasma off on one’s neighbors, effectively making them martyrs to your mystical ambitions.”

“That means that every time the Gatewarden screws up, instead of created a faux-demon that might escape and eviscerate someone,” Jessie clarified it for her sisters, “that power gets shunted over to one of my arks, after being cleaned of all the miasmic icky. And the miasma that my magic will create gets shuttled over by the balancing effect into the Gatewarden’s cistern of crap. That means that he won’t be creating as many cultured power gems or elixirs from the creeps he’s been accidentally creating, but considering the damage that one of the *ahem!* ‘demons’ that do escape the Gatewarden’s estate do, I’d say that we have the Greater Good on our side on this one.”

“Which means that in a few months, these will be worth far more on the Gray Market,” Mara said, opening a crate, picking up a handful of crystals and letting them spill through her fingers.

“Where did you get those, Mom?” Viv asked, recognizing the crate and the crystals from that scene only a few hours before in the Gatewarden’s lab.

“Oh, Johnny got them out under the cover of your red mist,” Mara explained carelessly. “Along with a crate of elixirs and that athanor.”

“HOW?” Viv demanded, feeling yet another eclipsing bearing down on her. “Come to think of it, how did he carry that athanor out of there? That thing must weight a TON!”

“Don’t be melodramatic,” du Maugris sniffed. “It only weighs 753.22 kilos.”

“AND?”

du Maugris kited Vivian a look of tried patience. “The same way I got the athanor into this tower.” He pulled Iron Ox’s superstrength talisman belt out from under the table and shoved it in Viv’s direction.

“Oh, I also borrowed Guiding Light’s light-generator bracers, for those ‘light spells’. They really knocked Skjaeren and this Bozo-ks for a loop, and they never caught on.” Jessie removed those bracers from her wrists. “Mom said it was okay.”

Viv bristled and said, “I would have done better, but there as a bunch of stuff-” Viv stopped short and snarled at Asha. “You ratted me out! You told them what I was doing!”

“You should thank her-”

“AFTER you set me up to fail by selling me incomplete information! I gave you all my Barbies, the Dream House, the Sports Car AND the Fab Fashion Closet- when you stiffed me on the information!”

Asha, despite the late hour was suddenly wide-eyed awaken. Clutching Musette to her chest, Asha looked around, and for the first time in her life, neither Mommy nor Gran’pere were offering any protection. Not needing ESP to sense a spanking coming her way, Asha let out a steam whistle scream of fear and sprinted out of the chamber.

Vivian was immediately on her heels, vengeance gleaming in her eyes.

du Maguris started to rise to Asha’s defense, but Mara stopped him. “NO, Papa. They have to learn. This is the best way for Viv to learn that she shouldn’t hijack Jessie’s projects- especially when Magic is concerned- and Asha needs to learn to provide value when she deals with Family, and not sell incomplete information.”

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 5 months ago #1015
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Mrs. Ryan watched over her normally-sleepy Saturday Costume Shop II class, giving helping hints here and there about construction techniques, the necessity of including felled seams in lieu of overlock stitching for long-term comfort in skin-tight costumes, and even the occasional advice concerning aesthetics, often to the surprise of her charges given her current personal taste. She was helping a male student grasp the basics of overstitching runes into the interfacing of his punk-styled leather jacket when an argument erupted on the other side of the classroom. This happened at least once a year, and Mrs. Ryan had learned that such feuds needed to be hashed out on their own until they became a distraction to the entire class. Most ended without her intervention, but she made sure that the ones that did were always used as a lesson for the entire class. Christiana Medeiros and Wendy Navarro were the primaries, with Meredith Langstrom being incapable of the grace to recuse herself until she ended up complicit as well.

“That sash is sexist and soooo ancient,” Christiana instigated the imbroglio by harshly criticizing Miss Navarro’s choice in accenting, “My armored jumpsuit is practical, has better protection, and easily accessible pouches on the belt.”

“Sexist?!” Miss Navarro spurted. “Sashes are classy and feminine! Yours is practical? It’s trivial for someone to grapple you with that monster belt. The buttons on the sleeves do nothing, and besides, if you want to look ugly, that’s your prerogative!”

“The sash is kinda dated Wendy, and it clearly doesn’t obey the laws of physics,” added Meredith, unsolicited.

Mrs. Ryan had stepped away from her other charge and his leather jacket to loom behind the three bickering girls, which had the added benefit of temporarily keeping the rest of the class out of the fray. Miss Narvarro’s dark-hued, form-fitting suit showed off the girl’s natural curves, with a brightly contrasting flowing sash that seemed determined to spread along her waist as much as the opposing knot would allow rather than gather as physics and nature intended. As one of the tech students, it seemed odd that she would forgo any type of storage, but she allegedly already had an, “extremely durable,” satchel that she carried just behind one of her hips. Practical, flat-soled wrestler boots rounded out the ensemble. Mrs. Ryan had approved of the design during the first few classes, despite her unspoken reservations about lacking a cohesive styling.

“You’re not even a flyer! The sash does nothing for you. And I don’t know anyone in my Flying class who would wear one either,” Christiana had started to elevate the volume of their discussion. “And oh, BY THE WAY, I am not going to get thrown, you know I’m an Exemplar 4 on my MID!”

Wendy Navarro audibly scoffed. “Never underestimate the power of charm on a street thug. All they’ll see with you is a butch wannabe ‘Grrl Power’ cliché, which makes you a big target in their eyes…and By. The. Way, obeying physics is for freshthing devisors.”

Mrs. Ryan mentally reviewed the armored jumpsuit of Miss Medeiros. The way she had arrayed the plating within was quite clever, but while the costume was fitted, it was in no way flattering. She had also advised against the decorative buttons that Miss Navarro had called out earlier, but, that was Miss Medeiros’ choice. Settings for false power gems, gadgets, etc. were all somewhat better choices. With her above-average exemplar rating, the buttons were unlikely to become force concentrators when blocking with the forearms, so at least they weren’t a liability. She had opted for a more overt storage solution approach with the belt, and Miss Navarro might be surprised at how difficult grappling would actually prove in real world applications of close quarter combat with an exemplar and flyer. The costume would serve Miss Medeiros well in the Junior’s combat finals this year.

The three girls had gone back and forth over the perceived flaws of the two costumes before the rapid fire criticism finally shifted to Miss Langstrom’s project. Something about her being a constant tripping hazard to herself. The costume was rather plain, particularly for a magic track student, currently a monochromatic faux-wrap top in undyed Kevra, and a multi-layered skirt in the same fabric that incorporated a great deal of hidden pockets and holsters for her athame and holdout weapon of choice. She had given quite a few comments to Miss Langstrom about how to prevent the three layers of material in the skirt from entangling her legs, and relieving at least some of the heft from all the items she elected to carry. The costume was easy to put on and provided a fair amount of protection, but Mrs. Ryan cautioned the young woman about putting all her equipment into a single outfit that she would need to wear all the time. Mrs. Ryan had thought to give Meredith a short lesson on how to add pockets to any skirt, but had yet to find the time. Perhaps she would pull her aside at the end of this class.

The irony of the first two girls now berating the third was that Miss Langstrom had actually bridged the gap between aesthetics and practicality. As the first of the hair-pulling began, Mrs. Ryan briskly swooped toward the trio to intervene. The lesson to the class would be about providing, and also accepting, constructive criticism. One of her particular favorites for exactly this scenario…

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
2 years 5 months ago #1016
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
There was a knock on the door of Nichole Reilly’s teachers village apartment. The Sidhe woman glanced around her still not quite organized abode and sighed.

“Toni, I said I’d call when I’m ready for...” She said as she whisked open the door. Standing on her door step was not the expected hyperactive Ki master, but Dr. Wyatt Cody. Something about his stance and the eyes told her that the being before her was not the man she had known through Elain Nally, but a being far older. “.. a house warming party. Kodiak, what do I owe the pleasure?

“I’m worried about something you might have inherited from The Queen Who Was.” The Bear rumbled.

Nikki nodded slowly and stepped back. “Well come in, something tells me this isn’t something to talk about on the doorstep.”

“Thank you.” he said stepping over the threshold. “This is something I’ve wanted to talk to you about since... well since I first realized who’s daughter you where.”

Nikki raised an eyebrow. “What is so special about who’s daughter I am?”

“Well, as Aunghadhail’s daughter...” He saw the redhead blanch and he slipped his hand under her elbow as the new teacher staggered. “She does leave a long shadow.” he rumbled.

“Yes, she does. So, what did she maybe leave me besides the crown?”

The Bear looked off into the past over Nikki’s head. “I still feel bound to the oaths I gave her about her privacy, but...” He drew in a breath then let out a huff. “One of her fellow Queen, I had my suspicions but never know for sure, hit her with something that left her sterile.”

Nikki’s knees went week, and she likely would have gone down had the Dr.’s big paw of a hand hadn’t been there. While unlike the other changelings she hadn’t put much thought into kids, and while she enjoyed visiting with her friend’s kids, she still hadn’t put much thought into it. With her long life ahead of her she’d thought she’d have time, but now...

The Bear could read her emotions as they played across her face. “Don’t assume the worst until I check you out.”

“Ok.” Nikki said in a small voice.

“We can do this here in private.” he added as he pulled a stool up to a comfortable looking chair.

“Do I need to undress?” Nikki asked, and both Wyatt an the Kodiak where amused by the blush that colored the former model’s cheeks. The Bear allowed his amusement to creep out as a gruff chuckle. “Age has only made you easier on the eyes, but no it isn’t require.” His nose twitched. He could smell the teacher’s... he wasn’t sure what Nikki considered the lesser fey as now. Back in their schooldays she’d been a handmaiden doing what Nikki had wanted, or not. Koehnes was lurking somewhere close at hand and he turned, saying into the air. “As long as you don’t do anything as foolish as attack me as the Old Queen’s guards tried long ago, you may come out and be here for her.”

The spirit crept out of hiding as Nikki sat in the chair and he took the stool. “Give me a moment to weave the spell I need.” He stated as Koehnes took Nikki’s hand giving him a fierce but worried look. He took his time with the casting, showing Wyatt as he did so. “You might feel some discomfort... shouldn’t be anything worse that what you’d feel from a gyno trip.” He caught her flush of embarrassed red, and he had to hold back a chuckle. Ah the young where so amusing sometimes. The exam was swift and through.

He sat back with a released huff. “You’re clear. Nothing magical of natural is going on there. Come the day, you can concise and carry to term.”

“God, you sound like my Mom...”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
2 years 5 months ago #1017
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
About 8 months Post Vanishing Day

Konrad Radu looked down on the war torn countryside, and sneered at the troops below. Who did thet think they where, trying to ‘reclaim’ the lands that his Lord had claimed under his banner. So Paramount was missing, he would return, and he had a strong Right Arm defending the gates until that time, or when the heir came of age.

“Regent, we are over the engagement. The Calvary is seeing that the civilians are clear while the Wolves are harrying the Soviet troops. They are making them chase their tails. Do you wish there to be survivors?” he asked glancing at the projection of a more then a little pregnant Amelia Hartford who was back at the palace fighting on a different battle field; keeping Soviat hackers from turning the Wallatcha Nuclear Power Plant into the next Chernobyl.

“They haven’t learned from those we left to carry word of their defeat back to the Cremlin. Make them all disappear.”

“As you command, Regent. It will be my pleasure.” Konrad said with a slight smirk as he lifted his flesh and blood right hand de-cloaking his, and the rest of the airships. It hurt like hell to extend his invisibility ability like that, but from the pause in the action below it was well worth it.

One of the crew, the one manning the ground to air communications called out, “Civilians are clear. Calvary says thanks.”

“Tell them they’re welcome, and they’re the anvil, we’re the hammer. Weapons, trget the rear of the target, drive them into the Calvary. Stalker units, aid in containment. Konrad ordered. Soon the airship cannons where pounding rhythmically. From the ruins of the town the heavy weapon carrying horse breed rose up laying down a rain of lead that ripped through the human troops The Soviat troops didn’t last long.

“Ships two through four, land and take on troops. Call in the Relief & Rebuild units, I want this village livable and fortified by the end of the week. They are also tasked with figuring out why the early warning system failed. They should not have been able to get this far.” Konrad growled, part of him regreting he hadn’t lead like Paramount; at the head of the ground troops. But Wallachia would be hear when his lord returned.

Even if he died defending it.
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
2 years 5 months ago #1018
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Extremely uncomfortable, Cardsharp knelt in front of the mirror and made the evocation. This time, the visage came immediately, eagerly into view. That did not bode well, not at all. Well? she asked, her one blue eye glittering.

Suppressing an aggrieved sigh with all his willpower, Cardsharp held up the Heart of Azdaja. Mabd gave a wide grin of realized hope. The large red crystal shattered on the end of its chain, revealing a smaller green crystal, which floated in the air. After a moment, that crystal shattered as well, revealing a smaller blue crystal. Ah! Mabd sighed, and the blue gem floated into the mirror.

Well Done, My Champion! the Queen of Air and Darkness exulted with an uncharacteristic wide grin, her two blue eyes glittering (even if one was blinking rapidly). A skeletal hand reached out from the mirror and inscribed a new rune on the amulet that served Cardsharp as a belt buckle. Now our Quest begins in earnest! Before, we were fumbling around in the dark. But now, I can actively see where the scattered bits of my soul have been locked away. Soon, I will be able to call upon by servants flung far across the globe. Soon, I will be the Weaver of the Midnight Veil in truth once again!

And for hardly the first time, the Scapegrace Knight wondered what lay at the end of the Forgotten Moonlight Quest.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
2 years 5 months ago #1019
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
As e’er beneath a waning moon was haunted (Part 3) wrote: Ms. Grimes tapped her fingers on the tabletop. “Morgana is a student here, she is in our care. Any payment will be made by the school on her behalf.”

Thulia gave her a long look, then nodded sharply.

“The traditional payment for this service is twelve minutes of passionate cuddling. I will accept it from you on her behalf.” She paused for a moment with an expectant look. “I require half up front, of course.”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
2 years 5 months ago #1020
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The fabulous Imp had been violently ill every morning for a week. This is Imp-ossible she moaned to herself, still she made an appointment at Doyle medical.
I need to confirm that I’m pregnant, she told the person taking the appointment.
How am I going to tell Chickenhawk that he’s going to be a dad, and what is Melissa going to think? Actually she was pretty sure Melissa would be looking forward to teaching her younger sibling all sorts of Mischief!
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion

E!
E!’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago #1021
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Mirror yawned as he made his way through the dimly lit hallways of Twain Cottage. The house father Mr. Filbert was out of town on business, putting him and Thuban in charge during the off hours. After checking the sophomore hall, Mirror headed down the freshman hall. Rubbing his tired eyes he spotted a splotch of crimson plastered on the wall just before the bathroom. Carefully opening the door, Mirror spotted a freshman kneeling on the floor with a medkit opened in front of him.

Mirror recognized him as AP, one of the few permitted to leave early to work at Doyle. One of the freshman’s eyes was swollen shut while the other was staring to show signs of the “raccoon eyes”. AP, looked at Mirror while holding a splint between his teeth.

“Jesus, man what happened?” The Cottage fixer asked storming in kneeling looking at AP.

“Naawwthing…” The injured boy growled through the splint he held in his mouth.

“Really because it doesn’t look like nothing.” Mirror stated, before noticing the arm that was bent at an unnatural angle. “AHhhh!!” he screamed in reaction.

AP paid no attention, to him instead turning back to his arm. With a deafening pop, and a gagged squeal from the boy, the arm snapped back into place.

“I think I’m going to puke.” Mirror said while looking at the floor.

“Well there is a toilet and there is a toilet.” AP pointed out while he wrapped the splint around his arm bracing it, and putting it in a makeshift sling.

“Are you in pain?” Mirror asked.

“Only when I breathe.” AP coughed as he fished for something inside the medical kit.

“I’m calling Doyle.” Mirror affirmed.

“Don’t. I’m fine.” AP yapped as he pulled out the Stabil Pen.

“Hey, that is for emergencies!” Mirror asserted.

“I think this counts.” AP snapped, injecting himself with the devisor drug. With a slight breath of relief AP got up from the bathroom floor. Shuffling towards the tunnel elevators.

“HEY, WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU’RE GOING?!” Mirror yelled.

“Doyle.” AP lied though the haze of euphoria he was feeling. “Someone, has to clean that up.”

“Oh, yea…”Mirror looked at the mess in the bathroom. “Hey, you owe me one!” Mirror finished as the drugged boy walked away.

AP however did not go to Doyle. Instead he went to his office deep in the tunnels. There he used his key to open the locked door. Walking in he made a beeline for the chalkboard he kept on the side of the room. At the center were two names both circled and connected by a solid line. Naomi Jaeger and Elizabeth Carson. In the middle of the two names AP drew a third line and circle.

There he scribbled the name of the group that jumped him, and told him to stop searching for his sister. “THE AMAZONS”

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago - 2 years 4 months ago #1022
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Inspired by this video , and with references to some of my earlier micro-scenes

“I think you’re being too fucking ‘subtle’ for your own good,” Chris whispered to his fellow deity as she fumed over a colleague’s slight. “Do you really think you can outwit Athena? Fuck that noise. If you really are that pissed off, go over there and make her hurt.”

Victoria looked at Counterpoint, and behind him his new lackey Centurion, as if they were crazy. Crazier than usual, she amended to herself. “Carson...”

“Shit on Carson! She may be best friends with your former self these days, but she’s still mortal. What is she going to do if the two of you get into it? What could she do?”

“I’m no fighter...”

“Oh, but I remember a time when you were, now, don’t you? The Spartans quite loved their dear Areia. Surely you can do this for old times’ sake? Just like back in the golden days of the Trojan War?”

Cytherea seemed to think this over, then a steely look came into her eyes. Yes, it was far too long since she’s really shown her claws...
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 4 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago #1023
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Hank 3 wrote: Turning to the silently fuming Nikki, so caught up in her own world she hadn’t even noticed her friend’s departures, Hank stepped close and waited. Ever since Mrs. Carson delivered the news to Nikki, both that Solicitor was suing her and that, far from fighting the suit, the school’s response would be to give him her modelling earnings, Nikki had been upset.

~*~

Hank guided Nikki to the Homer Gallery, up to a dusty pile of metal bars. Hank stopped, staring down sadly at the piled gold bars. “It’s only money Nikki,” he repeated softly. “Yes, it’s your money, but still.” Turning he looked to Nikki, glassy-eyed as he gestured.

“For God’s sake you’re an ELF not a gold hording Dwarf or Dragon, and I start checking your chin for whiskers or scales.”

Somehow that statement cracked through Nikki’s Angry At The World and the red head gave her friend a weak smile.
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago - 2 years 4 months ago #1024
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The Black Mask:

Blue Diamond, the World’s Most Loveable Supervillain™, saw a familiar face, but an infrequent patron, eating in a shadowy corner of the supervillain bar as she walked in that evening. It wasn’t typical in her M.O. to be so intrusive with her peers. One didn’t become the Most Loveable by being nosy. But she couldn’t resist! She had recently heard a fantastic rumor from Pinball, and just had to confirm it since the rare chance arose.

She ordered a drink from Carl and sashayed over to her target. While his features may be nondescript, the tricorne hat she leaned near was unmistakable.

“Milady?” he inquired, “To what do I owe the pleasure?”

“Oh, the pleasure is all mine,” she replied before leaning in a little closer. “A little bird told me you recently picked up a pet...a rescue no less.”

Instead of responding, Highwayman slid a smartphone partway across the table. The image of little motley white, black, and orange kitten sleeping up against a normal looking pillow on a couch shown on screen.

“Aww...what’s its name?”

“I named her Nature,” he replied and pocketed the phone.

“Unusual name for a cat...”

“Not at all, milady. Nature abhors the vacuum.”
Last Edit: 2 years 4 months ago by Katssun.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago #1025
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“The diamond? You know the trick where Superman heats up and compresses a lump of coal? That’s the result of a Brick being dared to prove they had buns of adamantiam. “ Nichole waited a beat, studying the kids expressions. “Wow, you believed that? I owe Toni a dollar. Seriously, it’s cursed, but Doctor Alexander, contained it. Someone figured ‘why leave it gathering dust? Let’s put it on display.’”

“Is that safe?”

“So long as it doesn’t leave school property, yes.”

~*~

“No, I don’t know why one of the first students would make a Raisin gun or why anyone would put it on display.”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Sir Lee
Sir Lee’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago #1026
Sir Lee replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The FSA evaluating board looked at the two freshmen applicants.
“What are your codenames and powers, guys?”
“I’m Gorm. I have very good senses, can go one week without sleep and don’t get distracted easily.”
“I’m Feck. I can increase the efficiency of chemical reactions.”
“I see. Those are... interesting powers, but not really combat geared. I suppose they would be useful for a watchman or a chemical industry, but as far as superheroing go... sorry, guys.”
“Wait, we know our powers are not that impressive, but you really should sign us up.”
“Why?”
“Because without us, you will be gormless and feckless.”
Don’t call me “Shirley.” You will surely make me surly.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago #1027
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Party Like It’s 1999

Melville Cottage, Whateley Academy

Hikaru Myoujin was the very model of decorum as she took the call from Princess Kako. The call had come while she was performing her RA duties, so she’d maintain that decorum if it broke her.

“Hikaru, do you remember me telling you that the IHA would be happy to arrange dates with suitable gentlemen? As it should happen to turn out, the Household has learned of Whateley Academy’s traditional Halloween Party. Some feel that it would be a shame to pass up such an opportunity...”


MIT&T, Massachusetts

“... but I’m twenty-four, give-or-take some! Having me escort a fourteen-year-old to her school’s dance has to be ten different kinds of wrong.”

“Drop your illusion and try saying that with a straight face.”

“So I look a little young.”

“For pushing forty, I have to say the princess has you beat in the looks department. But you both could stand mingle more, actually risk contact with sunlight and other people, maybe gain a couple of pounds.”

“Keep that up, and I’ll invite Cousin Brigitte to drop by early.”

“See? You two have so much in common!”


Melville Cottage, Whateley Academy

“... What do you mean ‘nothing in common’, my sweet Okami? I’m told that the young count can turn into big puppy. So adorable!”

“This has already been arranged, hasn’t it?”

*It would appear so, Daughter. I admit to being intrigued as to what Kako is planning.*

“We only need to finalize what you’re going to wear so he can make suitable arrangements. You don’t want to both arrive wearing the same colors! That would be almost as bad as coming as yourself.”

*Something cut for dancing, I should think!*

“It’s being narrowed down as we speak.”

*But to present us as other than us. That presents difficulties.*

*Aren’t you on speaking terms with the other Kami?*

*Of course! If it is to be for only one night, sacrifices can be made. I could even bear to wear... I have an idea!”


MIT&T, Massachusetts

“Why now? Rikke, you of all people should know the red-letter tabloids would have a field day with this.”

“Because Thomas is off-plane and you mope. When you mope, my only nephew gets sulky.”

“But!”

“Because we all know what happens when you get bored and there’s no adult supervision. No, the Crown Prince does NOT count except at State affairs! Now, Amaterasu is known to favor red and gold...”

“Blood and money. I can respect that.”

“Thank God it’s a costume party. Come as you aren’t.”

“That can be taken in so many ways. Rikke? What aren’t you telling me?”


Monday evening, October 31, 2016, Melville Cottage, Whateley Academy

It had taken more work (in the case of onlookers at the salon, tears) than Hikaru had expected, but she managed to get her hair cut, dyed, and styled to fit her chosen role. White shirt trimmed in green, green cargo pants, and sneakers completed the look. Kurenai pitched in by projecting a hard-light disply that hid her own equipment. Whenever she suspected Hikaru to be paying insufficient attention, she added bright green sprites to the display.


Downstairs

Mads grinned and bore the attention of a Security escort to Melville from the Guest House. If he could put up with getting the body and face makeup right ( and the hair! ) he could put up with this. What had completely surprised him was that Thomas had been in the mood to pitch in after getting back early.

Another surprise was that he’d managed to cross the entrance lobby to Concierge’s desk before the catty comments drifted to his ears.

“Who does she think she is?”

“More like who was desperate enough to hire her for the evening.”

“May I help you?”

Mads choked back the first few suggestions that came to mind, and said < I believe that Myoujin Hikaru is expecting me. >

Well, it looks like the name-drop worked.

< Who should I say is enquiring? >

< Her escort for the evening, of course. >


Hikaru

“My WHAT?”

“’Escort’ was the approximate term used.”

Hikaru fumed. “I will be there shortly!”


Downstairs

“She will be down here soon.”

“I look forward to it.”

Both pretended not to here the giggling coming from their observers.


*Daughter. Even when provoked, we do not stomp our way to, our, oh, my.*

Hikaru and Amaterasu had not been expecting their “date” to be wearing a Little Black Dress, halter top, mini-skirt length, paired with black chelsea boots. A simple belt, large silver ankh, and a realistic raven completed the ensemble.

*Do try not to drool*

Mads took in the short brown hair, the green and white clothes, walked over and smiled.

“Ben 10! I’ve been dying to meet you!”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago #1028
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“It’s sort of working, but I’m doing something wrong,” Morgana muttered as her hand healed in a burst of orange flame.

Thulia eyed the working critically. “No, everything is in order.”

“But it isn’t green like yours.”

“Oh, that?” said Thulia with a grin. She reached into her pocket and withdrew a pouch of powdered blue crystal. “Just sprinkle this into it.”

“Oooh. Magic crystals? They enhance the healing?”

Thulia laughed. “No, silly! Just copper sulfate. It burns the prettiest green.”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago #1029
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Tia spun around glaring daggers at the Wondercute girls and Karma. “Stop following me!! I’m not the Easter Bunny, which means I . DO NOT! HIDE! EGGS!”

“I made a bunny that lays colored eggs” Petshop stated proudly. Then she deflated a tad. It doesn’t hie them very well though.”

“Wait. What? No, no, I don’t want drawn into your insanity.”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago #1030
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The predator crouched on its perch and surveyed its domain for prey. There, sneaking along the edge of the hallway. The predator set, tensed, twitched its tail and launched itself from its perch. It spread its wings and dodged among the started obstacles, almost losing sight of its target for a moment. But the prey was too sure of its defenses, and wasn’t being wary enough. The predator folded its wings into a power dive and piled into its prey.

A feminine scream filled the corridor of Dunn Hall. “What was that?” someone said. “I heard a girl scream.”

The students watched as the small dragonet furiously wrested with… thin air? After some spirited tumbling around, Smokey seemed to get a mouthful of something and started shaking his head back and forth, like a dog with a pillow. The screaming sound got louder, and students gathered around to figure out what was going on. Then there was an audible snap, and suddenly Smokey had a fuzzy mottled white-and-brown rabbit by the scruff of the neck. The rabbit was still, except for a noticeably weakening twitch of a hind leg.

“Oh,” said one of the older students. “Invisibunny.”

“Invisibunny?” echoed another student. “You mean someone made an invisible bunny? Why would they do that?”

“Because they could.”

“Aren’t we gonna do something about that?” Asked a female student gingerly.

“Why?” asked a boy with an noticeable Australian accent. “They’re invisible rabbits!” he said it with an inflection that suggested that he considered rabbits to be large hopping rats with fluffy tails. “If that little lizard is good for bringing down rabbits… nah, something would go wrong. Something always does…” he gave a sigh for the fact that despite its notoriously vicious wildlife, Australia still had to produce an effective natural predator for rabbits.

Smokey adjusted his grip on the rabbit’s scruff and started to haul the body off. “He’s gonna EAT it?” someone asked.

“Who knows? None of my business, as long as he doesn’t get blood on the floor.”
*****

There was a scratching at the back door of the Crystal Hall kitchens. One of the cooks went to the door and opened it. Smokey was crouched there, the rabbit in front of him, and he was looking up as his tail wagged eagerly. “Oh! You caught another one?” the cook said appreciatively. “And he’s a big one! Well, you’ve earned it, come and get your reward.” The cook picked up the rabbit and carried it to a counter. Smokey pranced after him, clearly anticipating his reward. Setting the rabbit on the counter, the cook lifted up a fresh éclair and placed it on a plate. Then he filled a demitasse cup full of cappuccino and set it on the plate. He set the plate on the floor. Smokey picked up the plate and gingerly carried it out the door.

The cook hefted the dead rabbit and said, “Well, at least we’ll have a steady supply of hasenpfeffer for a while.”

“If that little lizard could get fat, he’d roll,” chuckled another cook.

“But is it okay to cook a bio-devisor’s project?” a third cook asked.

“We’ve tested it,” said the first cook, “and it’s safe so far. Besides, if Smokey didn’t keep their numbers down, they’d breed until they started to threaten the local squirrels. And you do not want to piss off the local squirrels.”

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago - 2 years 4 months ago #1031
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Hey Mom...is it okay if my girlfriend is comes over tonight? By the way, she can only eat meat.”
Last Edit: 2 years 4 months ago by Katssun.

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
2 years 4 months ago #1032
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Out of necessity, some stories go through a LOT of revisions from original concept to what finally gets posted. This is how what ended up as ‘The Final Trump’ started out.
****

I adjusted the fit of the dress. I looked good in it, if I had to say so myself. And why shouldn’t I? I was gorgeous in a gazelle-slender freshman high school way. There was no way that anyone would ever be able to tell that I’d been born a boy. I turned this way and that, and reveled in it in the privacy of my own bedroom. I was in mid-twirl when Mom barged in without knocking. I reflexively froze. She took one look at I, and a look entered her large, almond-shaped eyes. She drew herself up and declared, “Avery! Look at you in that dress!” She swept me up in her arms in a hug that would have crushed a normal person. “I am just so proud I could BUST!”

What a difference a summer makes. I looked into the mirror and liked what I saw. It was one thing to know that I’d probably turn out to be a mutant- rather a foregone conclusion, what with both Mom and Dad not only being mutants but supervillains. But it was another to realize that instead of weedy facial hair, underarm odor, zits, a voice that broke every five seconds and an Adam’s apple the size of a grapefruit, puberty brought the gift of beauty. And femininity. I smiled at my reflection, and was agreeably impressed. My old boy-face had been… well… serviceable enough. But boy-Avery had had brown eyes and a boy’s face. Now I had eyes that were flashing emeralds set in a visage of feline beauty and grace. I was definitely my mother’s daughter, even if I’d inherited Dad’s control over ectoplasm, instead of Mom’s super-strength, near-invulnerability and flight. But so, I’d gotten the things that really mattered, the face, the hair, the sleek physique, and in time, the great boobs. I was only fifteen, and I could hardly expect to have Mom’s great cleavage- yet.

And it was so good to be able to try on dresses and makeup and experiment with my hair, without sneaking around, worrying that the ‘rents or little brothers would find out! Not that sneaking around hadn’t been fun- and good training.

Mom minutely adjusted the fit of the dress on me, more out a desire to get in that last little molecule of mothering than any sartorial need. “So, have you settled on that for your trip to Whateley?”

I held up one of the other dresses and worried my lower lip, more out of seeing if that bit worked than any real worry. “Yes, I think that this will have to do… Oh, this would be so much easier if I’d had the time to find out what my own personal style is!”

Mom grinned indulgently and chuckled. “It must be nice to think that. Well, what can I say? No more time for any wardrobe changes, we have to go get to the airport!”

“Mom, do you have to come with me?” I asked plaintively. “I mean, I’m fifteen! I can travel by myself!”

Mom patted me on the cheek. “Of course you can, dear. But due to your… change in status… I think that it might be best if I went along to make sure that everything is taken care of.”

“errr… Mom, if by ‘change in status’ you’re talking about my sex change, they’re used to that! Remember, in the brochure, there was that bit about ‘my mutation is causing me to change sex’?”

Mom let out a fluttery exhalation of exasperation. “Oh, PLEASE! That? Avery dear, the Hellers haven’t gotten where we are by taking things on face value! No, I’ll go and make sure that there are no ‘unfortunate misunderstandings’. Besides, I haven’t been to Whateley in thirty years; it will be good to see the old place after all this time. And, it will give me a chance to finally meet that delightful Miss Hartford that was so helpful with laundering the proceeds from the DeSilva project.” Mom leaned in, “And besides, there are a few things that a girl really does need to hear from her mother, and what with all the craziness and Grand Opera, we haven’t really had a lot of chances for ‘Girl Time’.”

I flinched at the thought of ‘girl time’ with Mom, but managed to keep my peace. I watched with steely patience as Mom looked through how I’d packed everything and then showed me how it should be packed. Okay, she DID have a point or two but still… Mom had Javros gather up the luggage. She could lift over six tons, and I was in the thousand pound area, but Javros had been with the family since before I was born, so he handled the bags. ‘The reason why supervillains like the Crimson Claw are always yelling that they’re surrounded by incompetents is that they ARE surrounded by incompetents; those are the only people that abusive idiots like the Claw can HIRE’, I recall Dad telling me once. The Hellers were very big on pointers for future careers in super-crime. ‘Hire competent people, treat them well, and HOLD ONTO THEM! Equal parts Loyalty and Terror! I’ve been in the business for 25 years, and not a single underling as rolled over on me!’ Still, I reflected, there may have been something to the Dad’s pontifications.

Mom stopped Javros. “No, there’s still one thing left to do.” She stopped at a bookcase, lifted up a statuette, moved it to another spot until she heard a click, and then replaced it in its original setting. The bookcase pushed out slightly and slid to one side, revealing a stairwell going up. “Cardinal?” She called up. “Cardinal Sin? Come down, there’s something that needs your personal attention!”

Dad’s voice wafted down and snapped irritably, “I’m in the middle of something!”

Mom scowled and called back up. “But we’re leaving!”

“I’m BUSY!”

Mom growled and stalked up the stairs. Javros and I looked at each other awkwardly as the sounds of Mom and Dad yapped at each other up in his Lair-away-from-Lair. My brother, Vic (age 10) wandered up and asked, “What’s all the noise about?” Alex (age 5- my folks are very big about having their children five years apart. Alex hasn’t caught on that his time as the ‘baby’ of the family is running out) was tagging along, and wanted to know too. The noise upstairs went violent, and there was the sound of a few things breaking.

“Mom and Dad are, ah, working through a few difficulties,” I told them. Alex ducked behind the protection offered by Vic’s back. Only five years old, and he already knows how things work around here.

Finally, Mom came tromping down the stairs with Dad literally kicking and screaming slung over her shoulder. The dreaded Angry-Mom look all over her face, she set him on the floor and snarled, “Was that a HOSTAGE I saw up there?”

“Doctor Proteus is in town, and all the decent Hostage Hotels are all booked up,” Dad said defensively, adjusting his robes. Dad’s supervillain name is ‘Cardinal Sin’ (yes, we know about the guy in the Philippines, don’t let it bug you), and he affects a sort of ‘techno Cardinal Richelieu’ look, with the dark scarlet cassock and a false mustache and van dyke beard. “I HAD to put him SOMEWHERE!”

Mom put her hands on her hips and glowered, “We had an understanding: No Weapons of Mass Destruction, No Demonic workings of ANY kind, and NO HOSTAGES in my house!”
Dad started to quibble, but Mom waved him down. “Later! Believe me, we’re going to talk about that later! But now… Now, you have a few things to say to your daughter.”

“I don’t have a daughter,” Dad said mulishly. He refused to even look at me!

“DAMIAN HELLER, how can you SAY that?”

“Shhh! I have a hostage upstairs!”

“Which is one reason why I won’t have them in my house! Now, Damian, you need to talk to Avery.”

“Wont!”

“Damian, you always say that family comes first,” Mom said in her most Mom-ish tones. Well, Dad was acting like a little boy, so… “Avery is going away to school, and we won’t see her for weeks. She didn’t ask to be changed into a girl. Now, how do you think that she’ll feel, going away to stay with complete strangers, if you won’t even talk to her?”

Dad pulled a face, and finally gave me a look. I was waiting with the deadliest ‘sad kitten face’ that I could pull off without breaking out laughing. Dad took it straight in the face, and seizing the drama with both hands (as per uze), he swept me up in his arms for a crushing hug. “Avery… I’m sorry… I’ve always wanted a daughter…But you were my son! MY SON!”

What did I tell you? Drama Queen or what? “I love you, daddy…” I mewled, <note for the future: always begin any negotiations with Dad with, ‘I love you, Daddy’. Apparently the Dadinator is an absolute sucker for this; if I’d been born a girl (as I should have been!), I would have mastered this by age Five!> “And you still have Vic and Leggie!”

He looked down at me with tears in his eyes and paternal pride gleaming from his face. If I didn’t think that Mom wouldn’t raise the roof about it, I’d hit him up for a Porsche for my sixteenth birthday right about now. “You’re absolutely right, Princess!” Princess. I can now officially get away with murder.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 3 months ago - 2 years 3 months ago #1033
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Debriefing a notable Charlie-Foxtrot Exercise,
Team Tactics I, Whateley Academy


Gunny Bardue: Where do you get the idea you can sit around all day and do nothing?

Absinthe: Do you think I sit around and do nothing?! I haven’t had a chance to sit around and do nothing since the day I arrived at Whateley, I’m too busy running coffee and doughnuts for the MCO on weekends - do this Wylann, do that Wylann - and when I’m not running around after closeted H1 members, I’m doing extra studies with Mrs. Lauriant, and if I’m not doing that, I’m fulfilling my destiny - do you know how many times I’ve had to deal with superpowered bullies? I’ve lost count - do I get any thanks? No - I have fought dragons, witches, bandits, I have been punched, poisoned, pelted with fruit - devisor bananas to be exact, and all the while I have to hide who I really am because if anyone finds out, The Queen To Come might decide to have me executed after all. Some times I feel like I’m being pulled in so many directions I don’t know which way to turn!

Gunny: And what do you Pu- people - have to say for yourselves? You do concentrate on Absinthe a lot.

Vapaat Taivas: Geek the mage first.

Gunny: What?

Vapaat Taivas: Exhibit A is sitting in front of me; Exhibit B is his wingman.

Metro: Hej! Why is it-

Gunny: Pipe down, son, they’ve met you. Your team makes a habit of taking Fixx down next. Could someone explain why him and not Jinx, Porcelain, or Flytrap?

Rorsmand: Gunny? These two (gestures at Metro and Smithy) take notes.

Gunny: That makes more sense than I am comfortable admitting to.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread
Last Edit: 2 years 3 months ago by null0trooper.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
2 years 3 months ago - 2 years 3 months ago #1034
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Trish glanced from her Sudoku puzzle to Lifeline, then started. The girl was asleep at the table, her pen set neatly beside the closed spell book she’d been writing in. “She’s finally finished.”

Caitlin placed one last precisely bent paper clip into place and then flicked the cardboard pinwheel, causing her contraption to hum to life. “Perfect timing.” She stalked into the other room and snagged the book, then backed into the corner as a security officer carried Lifeline back to her cell. Sparing them no attention, Caitlin withdrew a flashlight and The Space Blanket of Absolute Protection from hammer-space, the latter of which she threw over herself before beginning to read.

Half an hour later she emerged from the blanket’s shiny, warded embrace and rejoined Trish in the observation room. “Bad news. This isn’t a spell formula, a ritual, or anything remotely useful.”

“Then what is it?”

“A creepy fan-fic.”

“...What.”

Caitlin tossed the book on the table and it fell open to a random page, so Trish leaned over and read a line. “’Nikki found herself wrapped in Bunny’s arms and staring back into those wide, teary blue eyes.’ But... but why?”

“Hell if I know. Talk to Bellows or Horton.”

“But-”

“Nope, I want nothing to do with this. Besides, I’ve got a date to keep.”

“A date.”

“Mmm hmm,” said Caitlin with a shit-eating grin. “A date at the range with Kid Glock. We’re gonna pew click ka-pew, and bang kabang, trigger-trigger-trigger, shoot the figure, set up, shoot the figure.”

“This is not an appropriate time for jokes.”

“Any time a problem’s not my problem is a time for jokes, and a student writing TG slash is very not my problem.”

“Tee-gee? Slash? What do those-”

“Uh uh, nope. Talk to Bellows and Horton, not me.” She pulled a black disk from hammer-space and attached it to the wall, then flicked it to reveal a short tunnel outside. She stepped through and began peeling it off from the other side. “Eldritch has left the building.”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
Last Edit: 2 years 3 months ago by Kettlekorn.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 3 months ago - 2 years 3 months ago #1035
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Dickinson Cottage, November 16th, 2016 - Evening

Nana had burnt her hands while trying to keep Hannah off of the poor kid from Hawthorne. Once again. The staff in Doyle said she’d be fine in no time, but they had a scheduled match in a half hour! The boys over in Twain could not be allowed to hold on to the current record going into Thanksgiving.

“So…who has the steadiest hands in the building?”

The three girls looked at each other. One rushed down the hall as quickly as she could.

----

Darcy Gleason found herself seated at a table in the common room, no idea what was going on. Five minutes ago, a girl she had seen around the cottage but never talked to was pounding on her door. Four and a half minutes ago, the two of them had been thrown out of the room by Darcy’s roommate Viola, Darcy’s bag in tow to deal with whatever emergency this was. It was getting late, but Darcy was always ready to help with crises of a cosmetological nature.

Two minutes ago, three girls including an RA explained what they needed Darcy to do for them, and six seconds ago, a ten-minute timer started on the hefty bomb made of hard light in front of her. Metal panels had slid aside every which way as the timer started.

“This is just a practice round Beautician,” said the girl with bandages on her hands. “No need to get nervous. Just describe what you see to Milena and she’ll tell you what to do.”

She couldn’t see the RA seated across the table from her due to the huge opaque screen made of hard light from the projector that sat in the middle attached to somebody’s laptop. But she had seen the huge stack of paper held together with a binder clips and sectioned off with stickies before they got started.

A calm voice cut through the faded Harlequin green wall. “Always be descriptive. Can you read a serial number? Oh wait! First tell me what it looks like before you move it.”

Darcy nervously brushed her fingers down her fat Dutch braid and leaned up to look at the top of the fake bomb. She saw a little box of wires, two boxes of buttons, a little radio thingy, a glass dish with a glob of silver liquid in it, and a big button. She relayed the information as best she could to Milena who recognized each of the pieces despite Darcy’s lack of familiarity.

“Okay, DON’T move the box if you can help it, there’s a mercury trigger. Use the mirror to read the serial number and look for batteries.” Darcy leaned over to her bag to fish out a compact. One of the other girls stopped her.

“You can use the mirror from the game’s toolbox, it will pick up the info and display it through the projector.”

“One, Bee, Cue, Dee…”

“Stop. Phonetics please.”

“Okay…One, Bravo, Quebec, Delta, Romeo, Seven.” She repeated quickly. One of the two girls on her side of the screen glanced at her.

“Okay, thanks. Which box has a red light on it?”

“The little radio thingy.”

“It’ll make some beeps that only you can hear when you hold the square button in. Let me know what they are, long or short.”

Darcy listened to the series of beeps and simply replied, “Whiskey7.”

The other two girls blinked at Darcy in surprise while she heard Milena flipping through pages. “Daddy is a HAM operator. My brother and I both have amateur licenses in case he’s away at work after a hurricane takes out the power in the state. We usually have power when the shoreline doesn’t.”

“How much time’s left?” Milena asked as she was still flipping through pages.

“7:30.”

Darcy heard a soft curse, “I know why the codes are randomized but come on! Ah. Tune it to Three Point Two Eight Seven.” Darcy did and the red light went green.

The girls continued talking back and forth over the next six minutes as Darcy cut wires with fake tools, rapidly tapped buttons, did her best to describe weird symbols that Milena had to ask clarifications about, and finally got to the big button.

“What colors is the button?”

“Spanish Veridian.”

“So green.” Darcy heard her flipping pages.

“No.”

“No?!”

“Maybe more of Teal, or even Pine Green? There’s a fair amount of blue in it.”

“So it’s green. Or is it checkered blue and green?”

“No.”

“No what?! We have less than a minute.”

“Fine. It’s Green. But there are blues in the ultraviolet.” Darcy put up air quotes as she said ‘blues.’

“Whatever!” After another burst of frantically flipped pages, Darcy heard, “Hold the button down and tilt the box until the mercury hits the edge of the glass dish and then immediately let go of the button.”

Darcy stood up and did as she was told. The button box LED went green and the timer stopped. ‘00:08’ The box made a very loud click.

The other two girls cheered. Her partner came around the other side of the table and smiled. “Ten minute break, and then we do the real thing…”

Darcy swallowed hard. “The real game thing? Right?”
Last Edit: 2 years 3 months ago by Katssun. Reason: Fixed internal continuity error

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 3 months ago #1036
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The March of Dreams

Elise Crewe walked out of the stone and slate cottage at the very core of her dreamspace and across the small but immaculately maintained lawn via a well worn packed dirt path.

She adjusted her floppy beige sunhat and pulled open a well-oiled wooden gate in the fieldstone rock wall before steeping into the sea of garbage that ran from horizon to horizon. Bright rays of light cut through the sickly indigo hue that filled the sky like the sun peeking through clouds, highlighting specific patches of abandoned belongings.

Elise carefully threaded her way through all manner of things, careful not to step on any of them with her opened-toed wedges. A few baubles were delicately nudged aside with the edge of her shoes. Something robin’s egg blue caught her eye in the distance. Moments later she stood before a beast of a car. The word “Dodge” emblazoned on the front in chrome letters. Her hand extended out to touch it when it was yanked back with a very firm grasp around her wrist.

“Not yet. Maybe in a few years,” her spirit Meadow said sharply. “Depends.” Elise’s spirit was all-business tonight. No stained dresses like she usually preferred. Instead she wore her vibrant red hair piled elegantly on her head. Ruched black trash bags forming a floor-length gown. The look on her face was insistent, but not confrontational.

“It’s just a car…”

“They’re never ‘just a car’ Elise. Not ones like that.”

“Fine. I trust you,” Elise twirled around looking for something simple. A tube of lipstick lay on the bare earth a few steps away. A quick glance at Meadow, a subtle nod in return, and Elise picked up the gold and brass plastic tube.

Her completely white embroidered sundress morphed into a floral dress that nipped in at the waist and a burgundy cardigan settled on her shoulders. Elise felt a strong squeeze on each of her legs as tights rolled up them. She sank an inch or two as her sandals became Velcro sneakers. Her world turned in on itself.

A bedroom laid itself out before her. Her view shifted to the vanity. A black and white photo of a well-groomed man in uniform. A later color photo of two old people leaning against a railing, maybe of a ship, all smiles. Pure white houses on rocky cliffs behind them. A necklace stand rested on the other side of the vanity, a simple gold chain with three rings hanging from the bottom. A chime of a doorbell came from somewhere else in the house. The lipstick still in her hand, she placed it on the vanity next to the necklace.

The scene shifted. She felt a pinch on her left hand. A small room, a blaring television. The curtains drawn. Raising her hand, she saw a different ring encircling her finger than the ones on the necklace. The lipstick tube sat next to her on a small table, alongside a glass of water. A rumble of a cart came from the open door. The usual string of overly-quick impressions rushed at her and the world compressed on itself.
ApprehensionNervousPrideLUCKYFondnessKeepsakeForgottenKeepsakeForgottenKeepsakeForgottenTAKEN.Disposed.

She returned to her dreamspace, her clothes shifting to normal. The lipstick shone brightly with inner light. It compacted itself into a pinprick and burst into embers, quickly fading before they came close to the surface. She let out a sigh to shake the memories.

Elise’s eye landed on a stone wrapped in bits of leather. She picked it up and her clothes evaporated, but weren’t replaced! Trees sprouted from the garbage piles and a sea of leaves replaced the toys, broken electronics, and occasional recliner.

BetterBESTWorn.Dropped.

The stone exploded into light. Elise smoothed out her dress and thanked her lucky stars that was a quick one.

“Here,” Meadow said, holding out an empty soda can. “I’m curious,” she said with a smile.

Elise reached for the can and four walls pivoted into place around her, zigzag wallpaper rolling down the surfaces. Elise grunted softly as she was squished by her shifting ensemble. A tight red shirt that failed to cover her midriff, denim overalls that fit more like a romper at least a size too small. She quickly popped one of the buttons on the straps before her breasts got crushed as she shrugged the other off of her shoulder.

Usually things shifted to fit. This happened sometimes when the memories were from toddlers.

There wasn’t a can in her hand, but a tiny painted soldier in its place. The scene collapsed as quickly as it came.

HeroFUNWornDisplayedRemeberedExamined.Recycled.

“That’s a first,” Elise remarked, brushing the fading sparkles of light from her hands.

“I very much doubt it’s the last though,” Meadow replied. “I’m surprised the emotions clung on even after that though.”

Elise glanced behind a stained couch that Meadow wouldn’t let her touch and picked up a partially burnt record player. Polished wood floors, and an unattended and empty bar off to the side. Her dress split at her waist and the top rewove itself into a fitted blouse with floral-looking trim. Her skirt swelled into much thicker fabric as it became swing skirt with a cat sewn onto it.

“Hard Nope!” She dropped the player back to the ground and rapidly shook the remnants of the memories from her hands as she returned to her dreamspace. She hated the Fifties! “Uggh!”

“You have to get to them sometime…”

“Not today I don’t!” She twirled at her spirit with a raised finger.

Meadow silently shook her head in response.

Compulsively wiping her hands on her dress, Elise picked her way around more things. Shadows from above ran across the pair as they passed a pile of bright satin dresses and a heavy desk with a few pens scattered on its surface. Then there, in a isolated patch of earth, sat a small stuffed animal. Elise snatched it off the ground.

The space around her built itself piece by piece, even shifting over time. Pale pastel pink walls with a border of wallpaper blurring into bright magenta before turning a very dark red and then finally white. A cradle faded into a small bed with lace trim before surging into a full size bed with satiny sheets and then ending as a treadmill.

But her clothes stayed constant. A pink, lacy dress, a little short on her, sure, and what felt like buttons going down her back. The stuffed animal felt soft in her hands.

SoftWarmLovedFavoriteLovedHeroREALMissedCozyChildishCOMFORTINGCherishedForgottenNostalgiaDingyFondness.KissedGoodbye.

The bedroom faded, and the toy shone with a brilliant glow…that promptly faded. The soft feeling replaced by a sensation that was both warm and rough. Her eyes widened with momentary panic.

“Meadow! It happened again!”

The pair walked briskly back to the cottage at the center, Elise carefully cradling the bundle in her hands. Meadow opened the gate at the wall. Elise knelt to the ground and placed a miniature, but very much living and breathing Stegosaurus on the grass. It squeaked happily. Elise glanced across her small menagerie that included a squirrel, two micro-sized horses, and four rabbits already munching on the lawn.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
2 years 3 months ago - 2 years 3 months ago #1037
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
This is a bit of pov from a side character in a non-Whateley story I’ve been working on. Thought I’d share.

Lynn, Aug 4, 2018

Feet flash below, windows glitter to the sides, and the sun shines above. Life is great. Okay, the bullets aren’t so great. They’re almost fast enough to be a problem. Almost.

No, I’m not faster than a speeding bullet. I’m not even faster than a cautious, law abiding bullet. I am fast enough to see them coming and dodge them without much trouble, and they don’t do much more than bruise even when they do hit me. Mostly, anyway. Some rifles can get pretty darned fast. But this chump? Handgun. Yawn.

Oh hey, a sale on skirts. Nice. I skid to a stop, hop over a spinning bit of lead, then slide past a granny blocking the door. Bad spot to be, really, with all those bullets zipping about. I take a look through their stock, select a nice green and blue one, and leave the cash and price tag on the counter. Then I’m gone. I’d stay and chat with the cashier if I could, but it’s not possible. Honestly. Really would. He’s pretty cute, and those sideburns! Unfortunately, I literally can’t stop moving.

Two months ago I turned fourteen. Big party, all my friends, amazing cake. Two weeks later I got the jitters. Family brought me to the hospital on the second day. We waited in the emergency room, and waited, and waited. Time was moving so slow, you know?

Yeah, you see where this is going. Calendar says it’s been six weeks for the rest of the world. For me? Hard to tell exactly since I don’t wear a watch. Thirty-one periods, whatever those are worth in this state. I mean, I don’t even sleep anymore, so who knows? But it seems like I’m running at about twenty times normal speed, give or take a bit depending how excited I am. I’ve gotten better at not making a mess of everything around me as I live my life, but well, crap happens. Literally. Using the toilet like this is so embarrassing!

Anyway, whatever else is going on with me, I’m clearly still a growing girl, and a growing girl needs clothes. I swap skirts in an empty alley as I loop the building, then I wad up my old one and throw it hard at the head of the gunman who’s endangering the poor granny ever so slowly hobbling her way out of danger. I’d help her inside, but I’m really tired of accidentally hurting people. Yeah, turns out inertia is mostly a thing. I can interact with stuff if I concentrate, but it’s hard, and it’s harder the bigger and heavier they are. Pushing on people is a no-no. Even lightly patting somebody on the shoulder comes off more like a slap if I don’t focus. Learned these things the hard way.

I could use a hug so bad.

I settle for a bagel instead while I wait for the chump with the gun to fall over. I haven’t paid for the bagel yet, but I’ll get to that in a moment. I used the last of my cash on my new skirt. My reflection in the shop’s window is stunning, as usual. Green is the best color.

Outside, Thuggy McDogface is ever so lethargically kissing the pavement, so I swipe and empty his wallet. Don’t worry, he’ll be fine. Glute might be a little bruised, but that’s the least of his problems. I throw the wallet at his gun hand, then I go pay the bagel guy while I wait for physics to catch up and make Thugster drop his gun. I give it a closer look, but it’s just another boring Glock. I’ve already got this model in my collection. Boring. I unload it, pocket the magazine, and double-check the chamber as I run laps around Thuggy, then I drop it on his head. Dropping things is safe; just good old gravity. Of course, normal-speed guns still hurt when they fall on your head. Eventually. While it floats down, I go back to the alley and start getting garbage bags out of the dumpster. Two of them burst along the way when I get distracted, but I manage to get the rest into the air above the chump mostly intact. He won’t be going anywhere soon.

Now, what was I doing before I got sidetracked burying this guy? Oh yeah! Photo bombing!

The tourists who were taking a picture of Museum Tinkster are now filming the garbage bags as they drift toward Chumpster. I get into the shot and jog in place while holding a peace sign as steady as I’m able. Tricking my power into thinking I’m moving only works for so long before I start getting antsy, but it’s long enough that I’ll be visible in their video. I repeat the process for the four other people filming my shenanigans before I can’t take it anymore. Gotta move move move!

By the time I chill out enough to slow down to what a radar sign tells me is a sixty mile per hour saunter, I’m at the park. So is Raul! I saw him and our friend Patty heading here earlier today, which was hours and hours ago from my end. People are so slow!

I used to have such a big crush on Raul, but it’s been a long six weeks, and now he’s too young for me. Not that it will stop me from teasing him forever. Or until I die of old age in a few years. I fix my lipstick, then dart in and give him a series of quick, careful pecks on both cheeks, and a few on his forehead for good measure. After that I have to run laps around the park for a while to calm down. I get back in time to see Patty’s eyes wide and her mouth hanging open. Well, that’s just asking for it. I wrote them a letter earlier while I was waiting for them to get to the park, and now I roll it into a tube. I have to be careful not to touch her lips with it as I wedge it in there, but her teeth will be fine. I step back and do jumping jacks while I watch her eyes bulge and her hair flutter from my wake. Nice.

I’ve been still too long, so I sprint back and forth across the pond, spin up a dust devil in the sand box, and then jump over all the dogs. Calm again, I return to my friends. Patty spat out the letter while I was gone and Raul is unrolling it. So slow. I vault over them and go back on the pond to look at the ducks. They’re starting to freak out a little. I felt bad about that a long time ago, but nowadays I just roll with it. Does a lion tiptoe around to avoid scaring the poor antelope? I yam what I yam. I miss yams. It’s going to be like six more years until Thanksgiving. This is the longest summer ever.

Back at their bench, Patty has the letter and Raul is writing something. Oh, hey, there’s an envelope lying on the arm of the bench now, and it has my name on it. I nab it and give it a read as I power walk in circles around Dude-Bro on the jogging track. I’m sure you know a Dude-Bro or two; some of them are alright, but this one liked to leer at me back when I was a slowpoke three years his junior. I love watching the expressions he makes when I show up nowadays. I guess it’s pretty frightening to have somebody circling you at about a hundred miles an hour. I’m a lion!
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.
Last Edit: 2 years 3 months ago by Kettlekorn.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 3 months ago #1038
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lewisburg, Pennsylvania, September 5, 2016

Craig Maxim wasn’t particularly surprised that his pants, shirt, and shoes still fit him. He stretched outside the gates of his home for the last five years, federal prison. All that was left was to wait for the taxi that would take him to the bus station. He pulled out his wallet and flipped through most of what was left of his belongings. The ones that he wasn’t already wearing anyway...

A quick inventory: Driver’s license, barely still valid. Public medical insurance card, expired, no worries. Three-hundred dollars in cash. A bus ticket voucher from Uncle Sam. One MID. Social security card.

Three-hundred dollars wasn’t a lot, but it would buy him a bed to sleep in, and one brand new flask. It was a start. He’d still need to find a job in order to get back on his feet, and then get the rest.

Where the hell was that taxi? The sooner he got out of here and slipped through the cracks, the better. Thirty-seven screaming relatives of his alleged “victims” might still have an interest in looking him up. Good thing he still remembered each and every one of their faces.

Feelings were hurt, tears were shed, but in the end, the state hadn’t proved a damn thing. So people had seen him around some of them. So all of them died in the same way, more or less: High. As. Fuck. Wasn’t his fault their hearts gave out, or that they had stopped breathing. MCO couldn’t prove a damn thing either, even with all their fancy shit and Benedict Arnold pet mutants.

Craig had cooperated. There wasn’t an inventory in his house, just raw materials (which he had a license to handle and stored properly, thank you very much), or any inventory hidden in any property he was affiliated with. He never hid his recipes. Nobody could reproduce them, that’s all. They might as well have been gibberish. Burden of proof was on the state, and they failed. The System worked.

‘Cept that bitch of a D.A. had called up her lover in the Justice Department. Prolly with a big ol’ pout and some crocodile tears. And then The State with a capital ‘S’ got him with what they got every other “entrepreneur” just like him with: tax evasion.

Taxi was rolling up now. He took a quick look at the driver, didn’t recognize him. Coast was clear. Craig shoved his wallet back in his pocket, and hopped in the cab. The driver already knew to take pickups to the bus station.

Craig pulled out a folded piece of paper from his other pocket. A simple map he had printed from the library a few days before he left. Far as the Feds knew, he was looking for cities to find a job in. Away from the shaded areas of the map. But everyone in his line of business knew that this was a heat map for potential customers.

“Unemployment Rate - July 2016”

Baton Rouge it is.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 3 months ago - 2 years 3 months ago #1039
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Officer Szczepanski desperately wanted to tear his hair out, pinch the bridge of his nose, or simply facepalm. Anything to relieve even the tiniest bit of frustration he was having with this devisor. But Sergeant Clauser had made it clear during the briefing to him and all the other hasty replacement security officers. Do not, under any circumstances, show teenagers any weakness. It reduced your effectiveness. Period. At six-foot five, he towered over most of the students and a lot of the staff, but presence was independent of stature at an institution where pubescent children could hurl trucks around with their minds, or worse. Presence mattered.

“We’ve been over this Miss Quintero. That,” he pointed once more at the bulky rifle slung over her shoulder, “Is not a holdout. You may have passed the firearm safety class, and gotten it cleared through the range officer that you know how to operate it saf-”

“Nobody back home would care if I carried it around…” the five-foot two inch tall girl muttered back at him.

“What was that?”

“I said, nobody in the neighborhood back home would care!” she blurted out, apparently in equal frustration. At least he was winning by keeping his cool until now. “Roddy, Tony, and Johnny walk around with Lucas’ gear all the time. This one’s mine. And it’s better!”

“That may very well be Miss Quintero, but it’s a Yellow Flag day. You’d know that if you checked your phone this morning. Open carry of outside of the tunnels or ranges is restricted. That’s not a problem if this was concealable…”

“How does an Energizer conceal their own two hands?! What about MY safety?!” The girl was starting to get heated and flushed. Maybe it was time to back off a little…

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a flyer harassing a group of students on their way back to their respective cottages. It wasn’t a violation in particular, but the flyer clearly hadn’t noticed that she was in the range of at least two cameras. She also clearly hadn’t noticed him either. Another quick assessment showed that the situation was about to get out of hand as one of the other students in the group was a known rager with a UV band on their arm. He brought his full attention back to Miss Quintero, who was conveniently outside of the range of those same two cameras.

“Tell you what. I’m going to look over there,” he pointed both thumbs over his shoulders and toward the Quad. “If some…situation…happened to resolve itself while I was performing a routine surveillance of the Quad for the next sixty seconds, I’ll overlook this as a minor infraction and merely…recommend that you look into purchasing or building your own dimensional storage container if you would like to continue using your…”

“Arc Discharge Rifle,” the girl supplied.

“Energy dispersal device,” Officer Szczepanski corrected, “Outside of the official ranges and simulators.”

Ana Sofia Quintero scanned the area around her and turned back to him, “But she’s not grounded.”

He picked at his ear with a finger. “I’m sorry, did you have a problem?”

The girl’s brows knitted together. “It just means I have to aim high after the beam connects to reduce the risk of accidental leaders.”

He turned around and planted his hands on his belt, ignoring that last sentence, “Wow, what a great New England day! The air is so crisp up in the mountains.” Behind him, there was the sharp whine of a very big capacitor charging. Approximately 30 seconds later, a quick and rhythmic popping noise followed. Then a dull thud. He turned back around to see Miss Quintero pulling a chunky silver and orange cylinder out of the back of her rifle, rendering it safe again. “Interesting. It seems I have a more pressing issue to deal with Miss Quintero. In the future please ensure you follow all school regulations.”

“Yessir,” he heard behind him as he called in what ‘appeared to be a powers control issue with a student.’
Last Edit: 2 years 3 months ago by Katssun.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 2 months ago - 2 years 1 month ago #1040
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
2007-09-05
“As for you two,” said the Assistant Headmistress as she pointed to Miranda and Morgan, “may I remind you that family ties hold very little weight around here. You and your ‘team’ are lucky this didn’t rise to the level where I would have to call in Headmistress Carson. I expect you to show at least a little more sense in the future, or then next time you might not be so lucky.”

Both Angie and Revekah gave Shifty a sideways glance at that, unsure why he was being singled out along with Miranda; they knew Miranda had an older sister here, but what was up with him?

later that same day
“She’s your GRAMMA?!?!” Pahelee, Miranda, and Ember said almost in unison.

“GREAT-grandma,” he correct them. “I never knew Grandma Sam or Grampa Roy, Dad said they both died before I was born.” After a pause, he added, “Every time someone talks about them, they all get quiet and sad, so I guess whatever happened musta been pretty bad.”

“Wow. That’s must be weird. I mean, like, weird even for Whateley weird.” replied Angelina.

“Tell me about it. Great-gramma Liz told me I have an aunt or sumptin’ whose here right now, and she’s only a few years older’n us, which I don’t get. There’s something about a time warp I think, but I haven’t met her yet so I don’t know.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 1 month ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
2 years 2 months ago #1041
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Author’s Note: This is set during the gap between this scene and this other scene. It exists because Sir Lee tried pointing out some errors in that second one. Alas, I do not make errors. I only make happy little accidents.


“You bitch!” Hartford yelled at her phone. “How dare you!”

The phone didn’t reply. It remained lying on the the Headmistress’s desk displaying the last message from Liz, received seconds before she’d disappeared off the tunnel sensors along with Paramount and the others. “Gone 2 save Ty’s world. U hold down 4t. BBL.”

“This is bullshit! I am not going to stay here babysitting a bunch of children while you and Fredrick are off gallivanting around having an interstellar space adventure without me! I am going to find a way to get over there, and then I’m going to kick both your selfish asses all the way back to the Oort Cloud! You fucking assholes! You’d better hope-”

A flashing light at the closed door interrupted her. She paused for a moment to collect herself, then disabled the room’s privacy field. “Enter,” she said coldly.

A slightly unkempt young man wearing an outdated suit walked in and beamed at her. “Singing telegram, ma’am!”

“Leave. Immediately.”

“Wow, that is exactly what she said you’d say!”

“I’m calling security.”

“Yeah, said you’d say that too. Said that I should respond by reminding you that clay shouldn’t bite the Potter that sculpts it.”

Hartford groaned. “Please tell me that was not a capital P. I thought she was dead.”

He smiled and pulled an old yellowed paper from his pocket. “Yes ma’am, a capital P is how she signed this. Assuming it’s a she from the handwriting, anyways. This order was lost behind a desk. Must have been years and years ago. Just found it this morning.”

“...Fine,” she said, steeling herself. “Get it over with.”

The man cleared his throat.


“While I know that you really would prefer to get this over with,
I’ve information to convey and it is rather copious,
So listen up and be a dear, sit down and do not throw a fit,
For though this is annoying you, I simply do not give a shit.

“I’m very well acquainted to this obstacle that you have met,
And if you’ll listen to my verse I’ll tell you how to conquer it.
To start this odyssey moving I’ve sent to you a red caboose
With many heavy pounds within of fragrant fresh manure to use.

“Earth Mother is a hungry girl, you’ve really got no time to lose,
So plug your nose and lure her in, then lock the door and light the fuse.
Though now this surely sounds to you like it is pathological,
I promise it will make of you a modern space adventure girl.

“Amanda will transform into a woman who is wrapped in myth.
Earth Angel will unfurl her wings and carry you to space forthwith.
And so before that you should don your spacesuit and please pack your bags
With seven dozen MREs, some chocolate bars, and stun grenades.

“The aliens love contraband, so spend your cocoa carefully,
And when they try to worship you, I’d bail out of there hastily.
Don’t put your trust in Zorbons nor in Boglos who have tentacles,
But Boglos without tentacles are quite the pleasant spectacle.

“Inevitably you will find space pirates on sabbatical.
Please ally with them or your mission will be insurmountable.
Earth Angel’s fast, but their spacecraft is faster by a large margin,
And shortly you will need help from their qualified physician.

“Their medicine is leaps and bounds ahead of all that we have here,
Though on it’s own it won’t be quite enough to save your lives, I fear.
But fret not, I’ve prepared for this; I’ve sent you off with all the tools,
For now is finally the time: Amanda and Hartford must fuse.

“The doc will help the mind transfer and you will learn to share a skull.
I’m sure it will be crowded but I promise it is never dull.
You’re thinking now of Paramount and matters that are sexual,
But trust me darling, I promise his love will be perennial.

“Of course you’ll have to save him first from inter-planar slavery,
and the solution to that you will find to be unsavory.
It’s not for naught and though this path may frequently lead you to hurl,
You’ll be the very model of a modern space adventure girl.”


The man sipped from a flask while Hartford’s mouth moved soundlessly. “The note said you won’t need me to repeat that, but I totally will if you want.” Hartford shook her head, so he nodded. “Alrighty then. Last item on the list.” He tossed her the flask. “You have a great day, ma’am!”

As the messenger left, Hartford rubbed her temple and then dialed a number. “Chulkris? This is Hartford- ... Yes, I’m sure that- ... Amanda, hush, I have bad news. I need you to pack a travel bag and meet me at the parking lot. Potter’s orders. ... She wrote a damned letter, how do you think? ... I know, right?” She hung up the phone and groaned at the ceiling one more time for good measure, then smiled slightly. “Hindmost is going to space.”
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 2 months ago #1042
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The cool September breeze wafted through the fern-like fronds on the top of Ashley Pham’s head, servicing as hair for her generally-human appearance. She still struggled with her new...less active existence, but sessions with Oak each morning were helping her come to terms with a more...contemplative approach to life. Mrs. Chulkris had suggested that Oak might help, and he indeed had been a great deal more successful that the psychiatric staff had been early after she transferred. The first-hand experience and perspective that Oak had with a similar manifestation made her feel less alone.

Ashley sent successive waves of pheromones toward Oak, mostly wishing him a good day and for luck on the tests he had mentioned he was stressing about. Chemical reactions instead of muscles contracted a particular series of cells of her face, eventually forming a smile. She tore the tiny hair like roots out of the ground that had sprouted during their sunning/meditation session and slipped her feet into her shoes lined with copper sulfate. Nothing was worse than wasting precious energy tearing at her own feet to take off her shoes at the end of the day.

She slowly collected her bag and ambled steadily toward Crystal Hall for her daily meal.

---

A pile of soft-boiled eggs, uncured ham, shredded chicken, and a few toasted crickets for flavor lay in a massive heap on the two plates weighing down her tray as she settled in at a somewhat empty table on the first floor of the impressive cafeteria. She took in the scents in the air and determined that the attention of most students was elsewhere, at least for the moment.

A seam formed starting below her “nose” and down to where her sternum used to be. The sides of her neck rolled outward, unfurling, revealing pliable modified cilia, their lengths covered in hundreds of smaller stalks, each sparkling in the fluorescent lighting with bright pink sap-like secretions. Ashley leaned down into the plates one at a time as the cilia rolled back in. Several minutes later, the seam on her face closed, her neck-stomach bulging with her daily meal.

Thunk. A large tablet had dropped on the floor next to three pairs of feet. She looked up to see a blond girl, an east Indian girl who had dropped the tablet, and a girl-maybe-boy, all the same age. The latter’s features crawled, finally settling on the features of a young boy. All three had their mouths wide open.

“You said nobody ate cooler than Porcelain and Fubar!” the shifting boy exclaimed.

“Did not!” the blond girl argued back.

“Did too!”

Inwardly, she smirked, but didn’t bother to match the expression visibly. Waves of contented pheromones would do. The airborne hormones worked on most, whether they knew it or not; emotions still translated in the subconscious. “You’re welcome to watch me eat any time,” the chemically-triggered vocoder strapped to Ashley’s arm trilled softly.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 2 months ago - 2 years 2 months ago #1043
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“... and, you, you glorified lab rat, if I ever catch you on campus again, I’ll turn you into a pair of gloves!” She knew that it was a hollow threat, but it was enough to convince the adorable monstrosity in front of her to vanish.

Turning back to toward the two girls next to her, Eldritch added, “Don’t you two even start. I know you both want magic power, but trust me, you don’t want what that little bastard is offering. Damn it, Cassie, I get that Screech doesn’t know better, but you have actually taken enough Magic classes to realize what sort of price a Faustian bargain can have. Now both of you, get your sorry asses over to Grimes’ office! And don’t stop to moon over Jay-Arm on the way there this time!”

With that, she tore up the - fortunately unsigned - contracts, and began working out the safest way of erasing the summoning circle the two Goths had made.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 2 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 2 months ago - 2 years 2 months ago #1044
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
2017 Feb 23
The members of MMM were sitting at their table in the Crystal Hall when one of the newer students - A Melville resident who had come in after Christmas break - rushed over towards them, crying. The junior high girl began babbling towards Hikaru in Japanese, whose suddenly thunderous expression was matched by the shock on Taka’s. As the girl - Emi - continued speaking to Okami, what appeared to be a classmate of hers approached. Those who had been to the previous month’s Gender group meeting recognized the goth-loli ‘child’ as actually being one of the grad students working in the powers testing labs.

Miss Morgan joined into the conversation - being only briefly interrupted by Taka, who then stayed quiet after she replied to him - and soon the three of them seemed to come to a consensus. Hikaru stood up, and with a stern glint in their eyes, Ribbon and Okami escorted the younger girl towards a table where together they confronted an Asian boy about the same age as Emi.

When the others at the table asked what that was all about, Taka simply blushed, putting his hand to the back of his head in a gesture which Laura, at least, recognized as a sign of embarrassment. “Codename trouble.” he finally blurted out.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” asked Morgana.

With a sigh, Kenshin continued, with obvious reluctance. “Emi mani... is a manifestor, creates rope and cloth. Miss Morgan is tutor, said she learned Japanese for her. Emi-chan had trouble picking codename for herself, so twin brother said, ‘use ‘Shibari’ as codename’. Not know word have two meaning, so she used it. Was a very mean joke, I think.”

“Huh?” was the general response, but he didn’t explain the rest.

Frustrated, Laura began to poke at her cell phone, but before she could finish, Jimmy said, “Tavi, did you hear that? Could you translate that for us?” By the time he’d said that, Laura had apparently found the answer, as the blue-skinned girl blushed a deep indigo and her hand flew to her mouth.

“Tavi not translate that! Jimmy should have mouth washed out with soap for asking!”, the VI said, with all the righteous indignation which a holographic ferret could muster.

Bianca peeked over at Laura’s phone, and once she read the word on the screen, she frowned. “Tying in a decorative manner doesn’t sou...”, she began, then burst out in awkward laughter as the combination of the wiki article and her own translation powers brought the double entendre home to her. “Ceremonial bondage?” she spluttered, leading to tittering from several of those in earshot, then a yelp as Tanya gave Vic a kick in the shins for laughing.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 2 years 2 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
2 years 2 months ago #1045
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“What’s wrong, Emi-chan? Has Tako been harassing you again? I swear I am going to...”

The rest of MMM watched as Hikaru stormed off... and all eyes turned to Kenshin.

“What did you do to piss off that little girl?”, asked Invictus angrily.

“Nan de? Oh... no, not Taka, Tako.”

“There’s a kid called Taco? Does he have food powers like Donut or something?”

Laura’s eyes lit up. “Oh, no, you mean ‘tako’ like in sushi, right? That’s,” she racked her brain to remember the time her mother took her out for that type of food, then her eyes went wide. “Octopus?”

Every girl at the table shivered in unison.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
2 years 2 months ago #1046
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Oh, we don’t want to kill no pedestrians, no
No, we don’t want to kill no pedestrians, nope-nope
No, we don’t want to kill no pedestrians, no
Soooo we’d better drive slow!
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 2 months ago #1047
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Monday, February 25, 2008,
Boston, Massachusetts

A foreclaw clicked against marble as its reptilian owner turned a colorful card set amidst a complicated arrangement: the Hermit, reversed. Objects at rest do prefer to stay that way; so much for the wishes of pawns. The reader reached out to set the card aright, to see how that might affect the others spread out. Under usual circumstance, the resulting changes would ripple out until the energies balanced out, but instead, many cards close by stayed unaffected as if protected from outside influence. Curious. What would one of the bog apes do in this situation? Ah, yes. Poke it with a stick.

The task would cost him a couple of bottles of rum and an evening spent over a backroom pool table in a dingy Boston watering hole. The German marks may have broken the rack on this money game, but the push-out was his. They never should have pocketed the cue ball where he could find it.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 1 month ago #1048
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Tania Crossett typed out her annual message while waiting for her client to show. She selected a new spoofed number at random from a list of unallocated and inactive phone numbers and hit send.

“I will always fucking hate you. And I can always find you ;)

They thought they had gotten smart this time and switched their numbers a week before she usually sent the message, the day of their anniversary. Working for the Syndicate paid off in more ways than one…

She had just picked up her Principles of Management textbook out of the tote on the floor when her client rolled up. A little flare of annoyance, followed up with a sigh got her back into business mode. Blazer pulled taut, skirt smoothed, 4-inch pumps…no…2-inch today, her client’s representative was short. Her wig’s golden blonde hair complying with the Sales Department dress code that had been selected for the Fall 2016 season; perfectly aligned straight locks, cut to hang precisely 3 centimeters above the curvature of the shoulders of her blazer. She popped open the door of her huge black SUV and put on a plastic smile to greet the man.

A tight sashay brought her to her client’s rep as he stepped down from his truck. Nobody walked this way in real life, but in the Biz, you kind of had to. Their clientele expected a show and presentation. Tania gave one. The man turned to her and she noted that his appearance matched the visual ID displayed on her convertible tablet, his assumed name and key phrase responses listed below the image.

“Mr. Vilnius?” she asked.

“Ms. Werner? I’m glad you were able to meet me before my flight to Denver.” He replied, matching the response phrase verbatim.

“Miss,” she corrected, starting her own response phrase, and extended her hand, which he took. Their phones both chimed together. “Please, no need for formality. Call me Madison.” Her badge was clipped at her waist, displaying ‘Madison Werner - Rocco Realty LLC.’ It had shifted as she called up the specific appointment on her paired tablet.

All three security checks passed, both eased almost imperceptibly.

“Shall we?” She gestured to the nondescript building that fit in planted in any industrial park. Simple double doors that were anything but the glass they appeared to be, and a ramp to a loading dock down the side. The painted aluminum superstructure hiding the non-explosive reactive armor of the true structure.

They entered the building, skimmed over the warehouse, shipping and office areas, and headed to the primary bulkhead doors hidden in the inventory shelves. Tania answered the client rep’s questions about personnel limits, water purification facilities, electronic and surveillance countermeasures, whether they’d be compatible with the control stations their organization had previously purchased from Steph. They would integrate into the facility’s systems, but she would arrange an appointment with FELICITY after they signed the paperwork, after providing an additional fee to both organizations. This resulted in a minor panic, a hushed phone call, but Tania had the standard contract for both the leasing company and FELICITY on her tablet, if this little oversight came to a bit of lawyer-type discussion. It was hardly the first time that had happened.

That cleared away, they moved onto power requirements. Tania brought up an elevation diagram of the facility, and gestured at a red-and-black striped block below the last sub-floor.

“A small nuclear reactor stored below the floor, resilient mounts in case of localized seismic perturbations,” sales department code words for superheroes smashing things nearby or within the facility, but it impressed the clients. “We guarantee a 99.5% uptime over the period of the lease, accounting for scheduled maintenance periods. Optional high-capacity surge load backup generators can be installed on the roof to ensure you have power for any and all experiments.”

The tour ended with the barracks and executive offices and quarters.

“Madison, it all looks in order, and I think your offices will be receiving a signed copy of the paperwork shortly. Digital is okay?” She nodded, the tech weenies took care of that. “But I do have one question. Why was there a pamphlet rack in the break room? I thought your organization’s post-client cleaning policy was more stringent.”

“Those were for the Witch Queen. This facility is well within her territory, hence the pricing on the lease. We do advocate that your organization check with her own, just in case. Our previous client found that she was more than satisfied with the installation of the display as the only...’consideration’ for operating this facility in her region. She does know the facility is here, and will likely attempt to infiltrate your ranks, if only to restock that display when she releases new product lines.”

“I will have to clear that with my management.”

“Please do. If you have any questions, direct your call to the main number. They will direct you to me, or my
management. If you’ll step this way, I’ll guide you back to the entrance.”

Tania returned to the freeway before dialing another number into the phone. It rang and rang. It was 6 pm! Her annoyance rose.

“Szczepanski.”

“Oh baby…I’m hot for teacher.”

“I’m a guard. You know that. Was before, still am.”

“But it’s so much more fun to say…” she purred to her favorite boyfriend. “How’s my alma mater doing?”

“Pure chaos. But I’m starting to settle in because that’s normal. How’d your day go?”

“I didn’t get any time to study between clients, but things went smoothly today…”

They talked until Tania got back to her empty apartment before hanging up. Tania wasn’t in the mood to call one of her other boyfriends. She never was after talking to Dave…

Kettlekorn
Kettlekorn’s Avatar
2 years 1 month ago #1049
Kettlekorn replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Janak sat back and smiled as the girl skipped away down the hallway to get her own injuries looked at, then she glanced at the young guy behind the desk. He couldn’t be more than a couple years older than she was. She made a production of stretching, even giving a happy little moan as the movement pulled her dress tighter against her chest. Feeling warm and limber since her safe return to the ground, Janak flowed to her feet and slinked up to lean on the counter before him, making sure the angle was just right. “Hey... I was wondering, do you guys have any Burn Begone? I got kind of... carried away doing something a little too... hot, you know? So now I’ve got these burns on my chest, and when I was rubbing on my lotion a little while ago I realized I was almost out. Things are going to get pretty sore without frequent attention. Do you think that’s something you could help me with?”

“I, um. Yeah. Yeah, we have Burn Begone. The pharmacy is just down that hall and to the right.”

“Mmmmm,” she purred, sinking just a little closer to the countertop. “That’s good to know, but I’ve had a really long day. My feet are so sore. They really need a massage. Hell, all of me could use a good long massage. Do you think... do you think you could do me a favor and fetch the lotion yourself? I’m sure you know exactly where to go, and then I could just stay here and rest.”

“I’m really not supposed to leave my....”

He trailed off as Janak stretched her neck and shifted her shoulder just so. “Mmmm, that’s okay. I guess I can limp over there and get it myself.” She sighed. “But I’m just... so tired.” She grinned slightly, transitioning from an exhausted voice to a comfortably lethargic one. “And this lobby is so cozy.” She slumped a little bit more, letting the counter push her chest up while she smiled lazily at him. “I’d rather just stay here, you know?” She laughed faintly and let her eyelids lower a bit while her smile widened. “I could almost fall asleep right here at your counter....” The guy was looking a little warm now and seemed pretty conflicted. “Hey...” she drawled, “you wouldn’t happen to know a good masseuse you could recommend, would you? With nice, strong hands like yours?” She shifted a little without picking herself off the counter. “Someone who could give me a good rub down after I grab that lotion? Because I don’t wanna keep bothering you here. You’ve probably got a long, busy shift ahead of you. I’ll just... go get that stuff and get out of your hair....”

She started to straighten up, but the guy almost knocked his chair over as he leaped to his feet. “N- no,” he said. “That’s- You can stay right there and rest, and I’ll go grab your lotion. Not a problem at all! I’ll just be a minute.”

“Aw, thank you!” she purred as he slipped out from behind the corner. She didn’t miss how he angled his pelvis away from her; she rested her head on her arms to hide a smirk. As soon as he was out of sight, she channeled into her new silence ring and slipped over the countertop. She stopped channeling as soon as her feet were on the ground, not wanting to be caught by surprise if anyone approached, and began rummaging through the records from the previous night. “Ah, here you are,” she whispered. The name Krizz Kad was written in sloppy print between lines of script, followed by a silly little doodle and then some cramped notes about an infection written in another hand. All the way at the right was a file number. Janak took the pen and carefully modified the name to Krizzon Kad-Nar, then corrupted and smudged the file number. She glanced down the hall the receptionist had used, then bypassed the cheap lock on the file cabinet and rummaged through it for the referenced file. As soon as she was sure she had the right one, she slipped it into her satchel and retreated to the lobby’s sofa. Mission complete, she curled up and faked sleeping.

When Janak felt the guy enter her sensing range and set the Burn Begone gently atop her satchel, she cracked her eyes open for a moment, smiled, and snuggled the sofa with a soft hum. The new position she settled into presented her shoulders to him. He lingered a moment before leaning over her and reaching his hand toward the base of her neck. She held her breath as he hesitated an inch away, but then the sound of footsteps echoed down the hall and he snatched his hand back. Janak sat up and tried hard not to laugh as he rushed back to his spot behind the desk, shooting frequent glances at the hallway. She wouldn’t have minded the massage, nor the look on Krisik’s face when she walked in on it. Oh well!
I am the kernel that pops in the night. I am the pain that keeps your dentist employed.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 1 month ago #1050
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
She looked over the translated words that hovered magically above the sheet, the details perfectly matching what had been explained to her. Dipping the pen into the small container filled with her blood, she signed her name on the elaborate contract and completed the seal with a press of her still-bleeding finger. The words on the page, which she knew wasn’t paper, flared with an eerie light before fading.

“Come,” her new master stated. “I will fulfill my end of the contract immediately, as detailed within.”

The being led her through endlessly twisted hallways that appeared to have infinite branches. She wasn’t sure if she would ever find her way back to the portal she had entered on her own, but then again, she had the next five years to learn the layout of the atelier.

After walking what felt like miles and miles, they approached a set of simple bronze doors. She should be exhausted, but the cameo around her neck seemed to be doing its job at granting her super-human endurance.

Her master pressed a claw-tentacle to the door. “As promised, The Karmic Engine.”

She slipped into the narrow gap created between the doors, and tried to take in the enormity of the machine before her. The closer she looked, she more detail she noticed. Gears, cogs, bevels, planetaries, tracks and vacuum tubes, and bubbling flasks. Shapes she had never seen before and could barely begin to describe. A low hum stood above the rest of the whirring sounds, and there was an undertone of something that she couldn’t hear or feel physically, but made her very mind vibrate. The more she focused to try and recognize the sensation, the further it slipped from her description. In front of all that, there was a simple stool of rosewood, and a tiny console with orbs inlaid in a lustrous metal. As she approached, the console shimmered and reformed into what looked just like an All-in-One PC and a standard QWERTY keyboard.

“For your benefit,” her master intoned behind her.

“How does it work?”

“Sit, and I believe you will figure it out rather quickly. The interface only requires a name, a sample from them, and it will handle the rest.”

She fished out the small plastic case from the pockets of her skirt and popped it open. A lock of hair rested within. She smoothed her skirt behind her as she sat down on the stool and the “monitor” came to life. There were only three icons: Target, Sample, Activate/Deactivate.

“I just want him to suffer.”

“That, my dear, is where patience comes into play. Every little bad thing they do, so long as the engine is focused on them, will come back several magnitudes. But the good too. That’s why you have to be patient. It will hurt you a great deal, seeing the temporary successes. Staying away and out of the way is key for you. The very nature of my price is what guarantees the outcome you desire, and keeps you far from the ever-growing storm that you are about to initiate.”

“But what good does it do me if he gets a promotion or wins the lottery! What about ME!?”

“That’s where you must have faith in the nature of the target, when combined with the power of The Engine. That, and the funny thing about good karma versus bad. You humans tend to gain some degree of ephemeral happiness from the results of amplified good karma. On the other end of the scales, you tend not to survive the results. The outcome you want? Simply a matter of turning off The Engine at the right moment.”

Please Log in or Create an account to join the conversation.

More
05 Sep 2021 01:15 #414 by DanZilla
Replied by DanZilla on topic Micro-Scenes 2015-2021
Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 1 month ago #1051
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Arches National Park, September 2016

“We don’t need your help genescum!” the man spat a viscous mess at in the general direction of my boot, but it only made it halfway. It was still impressive, considering he was probably quite close to heat exhaustion and of course extremely dehydrated.

Fitzpatrick and I quickly assessed the situation. Our faith in humanity taking yet another hit, not because of the bigot father, but because of the whole family. There were questions why they were out here at all. The daughter with a broken ankle, her one flip-flop broken, a giant grapefruit growing around undoubtedly shattered bone. I hoped that she wasn’t into track or cheerleading. By the look of that, she wouldn’t be recovering any time soon. That said, she was still holding her cellphone in a death grip. The father was bright red, sweating, and trembling slightly. He needed medical attention far sooner than his daughter. Judging from the daughter’s condition, he had probably been carrying her, at least until he collapsed and another set of passing hikers radioed it in to the Park Service. The mother carried equal amounts of fear for her family and directed at me.

Not one water bottle, no proper footwear, no other supplies of any kind. Aside from clothes, keys and phones, just two purses and one floppy hat between the three of them.

I still couldn’t shake the feeling, deep down, that at least a part of this was my own fault.

Yes gentle readers, with my wispy bioluminescent pale-blue hair that seemed to ignore gravity, I was the sole reason for the influx of park patrons who were looking for proof of alien life. And selfies of the rock formations in case they didn’t find any aliens. Too bad for them that one Rebecca Sweetin grew up outside of Provo, Utah and still had two very loving baseline parents. Even if they were kind of hippies. And a loving boyfriend who just landed a job as a mechanic on a racing team. However, my same ethereal appearance at night made it obvious I was a mutant with GSD during the daytime.

Though I was the senior officer, it was Fitzpatrick’s turn for our ongoing game of Bigot Brigade, which always made it so much more fun. He was the spitting image of the Aryan Ubermench. Strong jaw, blue eyes, sandy-blonde hair, and oh by the way, his girlfriend, Shawna, was a Nubian Goddess, though I don’t mean she’s an Avatar. She was a total softie and sweetheart too, just like her boyfriend.

“They don’t want our help, Fitzpatrick. Though you are the senior officer...” I started the game. We were going to help anyway, but that wasn’t the point. We had already been called, and the family would be billed for this rescue. He looked each of them in the face, assessing them carefully.

“I suppose we’ll continue on Trash Patrol then,” Fitzpatrick boomed in his dreamy baritone. You could actually see the hope draining from the daughter’s face!

“Sir! We can’t just leave them here!” I pleaded. I held back a smile. Barely.

“My decision is final Sweetin. Let’s go.”

“No! I have to help them! Go on ahead, I’ll take them back to the visitor’s center, by myself if I have to!” Eat your heart out Meryl.

“Sweetin. I won’t repeat myself.”

“Sir!”

Fitzpatrick took a deep breath in through his nose, and steeled his face. “Fine. But you’re carrying the girl.” I had to turn away to let out a quick snort. I was going to have to be the one to carry her anyway, she couldn’t handle the bouncing of the buggy. It’s why the Park Service sent the two of us out in the first place. The rough terrain necessitating returning someone with a broken ankle on foot.

“Thank you sir!” I chirped after finally managing to compose myself.

Fitzpatrick put the father into the back of the buggy and gave him a hydration gel pack while I pulled gear from my pack. The knurled metal rod that kinda-sorted looked like lightsabers, so sue me, extended two poles built from carbon nanotubes as I activated them. These and some collapsible netting I had also developed formed a quick travois to carry the girl back to the first aid building. The girl secured and given a big dose of ibuprofen, the father hopefully not dying, and the mother behind with a brand new bottle of water, we set out for the two hour hike back to the visitor’s center. I’d also keep an eye on the father to see if we’d have to radio in a heli evac instead.

We made it back before dusk, thank you very much.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
2 years 2 weeks ago - 2 years 2 weeks ago #1052
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Schuster Hall - September 13, 2016

Mary enjoyed watching.

It was just kind of her deal, ever since she had manifested seated with her family inside the township’s diner just before a huge brawl erupted outside in the parking lot. A woman pulling back for a haymaker that connected to the rounded jawline of her apparently two-timing husband, only stand stock-still as another woman struck her backhand, bloodlessly, across the nose. Next, more solid, she had seemed to repeat the act, only this time the first woman fell down screaming.

It fascinated Mary.

So, the oh-so-young-looking Freshmen, still confused about their new surroundings, skittered about the hallways, still a little lost looking for their classrooms. An evanescent ‘Whisper’ proceeded each and every student around her. “Intents” she used to call them, early on anyway, until she actually understood what her ESP was representing to her visually. Mostly desperation or determination heading into classrooms. A nervous introduction. A grateful thank you, shyly delivered. One exemplar boy, his Whisper stumbling and falling flat on his face, only for the real boy to catch himself with his enhanced coordination. Startled at the result. Not only a Freshman, but also a recent manifestation, apparently.

Mary walked gracefully through the Whispers and their owners on her way to Philosophy, never having to worry about bumping into another student. She paused momentarily when she saw a very talkative redhead with a Whisper that barely lead her at all. Airheads were dangerous. Next to the redhead walked a pale girl, not with a single Whisper, but flickering between four and six at any given moment.

“Paranoid much?” she murmured mostly to herself.

“Hmm?” her companion said, trailing behind her. Mary made a good trailblazer through crowds.

“Just someone interesting…”
Last Edit: 2 years 2 weeks ago by Katssun. Reason: You shouldn’t proofread right before bed.

E!
E!’s Avatar
2 years 2 weeks ago - 2 years 2 weeks ago #1053
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“I don’t get why she has to assign homework. It’s Art Appreciation. I can appreciate art all day.” Tom leered at the passing exemplar girls.

“As if…” the gaggle chuckled to themselves hoping to embarrass the young man.

“You never stop do you? Oh, 12 seconds half-step right.” Jack explained while snacking on the cantaloupe in the checkout line.

“No, why would I. If I did then the ladies wouldn’t know how great I am?” Tom sneered. Following the directions Jack gave him while swiping his ID card. Narrowly avoiding the slop of mashed potatoes thrown through the air.

Followed by a roar of “HEY WHO THREW THAT!” Then the boots of security stomping to stop a fight, but the pair continued unabated. Until they reached their table.

“Sup guys.” Jack mentioned further out, while Tom waited to get a little close to announce his greeting.

“You alright? Cog Slip?” Tom questioned his roommate.

“Yea, I don’t know. Got jarred pretty hard in BMA today, that could be it.” Jack shook his head as they took to their lunches.

“Who did you take on today?” Tom asked while snacking on his pizza.

“Chick, red hair?” Jack replied staring at the table trying to jog his memory.

“So yea, you fought Fey.” Tom

“Please, if I fought Fey I would be a skid mark right now. And Ito would’ve failed her for not doing it in a nanosecond.” Jack sassed. “Hmmm, I think her name was Globe? Ball, maybe?” He quizzed himself.

“Sphere, Hit like a freight train?” Tom finished Jack’s thought for him.

“Yea…and she smelt nice too.” Jack mused.

“You would be the one to notice that in a fight.” Tom jabbed, “But, I’m the weird one for being confident.”

“13 years in the dark, you tend to pick up a few things. Unlike you normal folk.” Jack ribbed back

“OH OH OK” Tom gasped before cracking a smile. “Your eyes still doing…the thing?”

“Every now and then” Jack shrugged. “25 seconds, 180*, left hand, food.” He continued as he stared at an empty patch of tables in the cafeteria.

“Who is it going to be this time? Hopefully not Unstoppable again.” Tom fussed. Before glancing around spotting a nice girl with a black pixie cut bobbing up and down through the crowd blissfully unware. “DUDE! NO WAY! Brittney M!” He hunched over to stifle his yell.

“Go get’em, tiger.” Jack winked as his friend got up from the table. He knew what was going to happen, yea he saw it, but it didn’t have the same pizazz as watching it in real time. Plus he couldn’t hear what was said between the two. Jack only saw the heroic success immediately followed by bone crushing defeat.

Just as Jack saw it, a rival girl tripped Brittney hoping to spill her food and humiliate her. However, her knight in shining armor, Tom, was there. To catch her food in his left hand, and…let her hit the floor.

“Ow what the hell! You catch my food, but not me!” Brittney yelled getting up from the floor. “YOU”RE SUCH A JABRONI!” she huffed before taking her tray shooting daggers at the girls who tripped her.

“Jabroni.” Jack laughed and Tom sat back down at the table. “I haven’t heard that one in a while.”

“You could’ve told me catch HER with my left hand. Man, I just blew it with her.” Tom fussed shaking his head.

“Nah, it would’ve been worse the other way.” Jack explained.

“How bad?”

“Crotch shot level bad?” Jack told him as him imitated a level bar. They both cringed.

“It’s doing it again.” Tom whispered handing Jack a napkin.

Just then a sweet smell filled Jacks nostrils, a metallic taste filled his mouth souring his lunch, and the red sticky liquid overflowed pouring from his eyes. Luckily, Jack caught it with the napkin. Holding it to his face he made a make shift eye mask.

“Doyle?”

“Yea, Doyle.”
Last Edit: 2 years 2 weeks ago by E!.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 1 week ago #1054
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
High School Rules


“What do you say, ladies? Do we take the trash out or not?”

“Down a peg, maybe, but not out. She’s not worth detention.”

“Too True.” Antionette took a few minutes to craft her spell, adding a few artistic touches, before cutting loose with the altered disenchantment.

Hikaru almost missed the show. The Melville girl’s casting had been a subtle, precision strike. Few practitioners would have even noticed the casting until the effects developed. Amaterasu considered herself – with reason – much better than the ruck and run of modern mystics. Even with Ama alerted, the best either she or Hikaru could say afterward was that the beautiful girl on their arm happened to the spell. An audible gasp and poorly concealed laughter revealed who had cast the spell, which had been altered as it was reflected.


“Ben, would you be a sweetie and bring us some of the punch, before it’s spiked, again?” ‘Death’ leaned in, “One of the rules of this game is There is no blood.”

*That is surprisingly good advice.*

There wouldn’t have been blood shed even if the spell had landed.

*Do you think it would be seemly to take public notice if it had?*

No. That might betray weakness. But as it hadn’t ...

*A warrior or a prince is measured better by his enemies than by his allies. Thus, there is no blood.*


Most days, Nikki Reilly wasted enough effort trying to ignore all the petty spell-casting carried on at Whateley that it wasn’t worth taking note of which of the Mystic Arts students had just screwed up. A quick inspection revealed that the girl would be wearing condiments for the next several hours, reminding her Meddle not in the affairs of dragons, for you are crunchy and taste good with ketchup. She hoped that the next department meeting would be free of If the Foo shits... jokes.

Something in the way the spell bounced reminded Nikki of something or someone. She worked her way through the crowd to see who was involved. Wasn’t she still too young to be part of the adult supervision? Well, well. Miss “Of course I wasn’t influenced by some plebeian scribblings in a comic book” must be cultivating a new enemy. One good enough to make her failure look like her own accident? Her empathic senses picked up on someone close by radiating amusement...

Nikki felt a hand on each shoulder. From behind her and to the side, a soft soprano voice whispered, “Darling Nikki said - How’d you like to waste some time and I could not resist when I saw little Nikki grind.”

She wheeled around, to be faced by an appallingly good rendition of Death of the Endless. She even felt? Wait a minute!

“Metro. It’s been a while.” Not long enough. “Where’s your shadow?”

“Watching out for my date.”

“Who could you possibly be dating?”

“Here you go, a cup of nonalcoholic punch for each of us.”

Hikaru Myoujin. As Ben 10. Nikki washed the irony down with a gulp of punch.

< Myoujin-sama. Need I introduce you to the Queen to Come, or should I call around for seconds? >

< I have no quarrel with this one, who may yet become one of my instructors. Mother’s views regarding certain blood debts notwithstanding. >

< Sadly, I can sympathize with the ache of old wounds.> “Nikki, have you met Hikaru yet? She’s the—”

“Voice of Amaterasu, yes.” Nikki held her hand out for a handshake that was warmly returned, “Nichole Reilly. I’ve heard that you were on-campus. Pleased to meet you.”

“The same.”

“Now, Mads, aren’t you breaking the rule against attending as yourself?”

“I never said I was Endless, but I could be, for the right person!”

“I think I’ll pass.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Sir Lee
Sir Lee’s Avatar
2 years 4 days ago #1055
Sir Lee replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Jadis, WHY are you making me watch... THIS crap?”
“Because, Jobe, it’s MY house and MY TV. You are bored because you are away from your lab and you dropped your PDA and cracked the screen, I know; try stiing and watching -- you might learn something useful.”
“But this is... comedy! Can’t you at least turn to something marginally more useful, like a news channel?”
“Jobe, comedians are this era’s court jesters; they have the privilege and the duty of pointing out the errors of politicians, corporate moguls and the like. Remember, if something goes wrong with your father’s cloning backups, next time he has an accident your could find yourself kicked up from Princess to Empress. You should get some feel for what not to do.”
“But this... is moronic. The best this guy find to make fun is the hairpiec of the man? With that tired old joke of the wig being some sort of furry animal? This is not wit, is not even a half-wit. It’s like one-thousandth...” Jobette’s eyes suddenly glazed.
“Jobe?”
“Hmm?”
“You kinda went offline there for a bit.”
“Oh. I think I can make that work.”
“Make what work?”
“The hairpiece. I can engineer a small, flat, furry animal... possibly by hybridizing a mollusc with an weasel... and have it adhere to the subject’s head. A number of variants for the fur, to match the natural hair... perhaps even splicing the subject’s own DNA so the hair would be identical... a living, self-maintaining, self-attaching wig.”
“Are you going into the hair-replacement business?” Jadis wondered. This seemed remarkably... tame for Jobe.
“What? No, who do you take me for, Hazmat? No, the living wig is just the hook. The good part is having those influential morons carrying one of my creations on their heads all the time. Just consider the possibilities... besides the obvious spying, I could also send subliminal messages to their ears all day long, via bone conduction...”
Don’t call me “Shirley.” You will surely make me surly.

Erianaiel
Erianaiel’s Avatar
1 year 11 months ago #1056
Erianaiel replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Not so Welcome To Whateley


The first sign of trouble was the earth shattering thundercrack of a massive amount of air, and suborbital interdictor, being displaced by an emergency teleport. The guided missiles caught up in the teleport did not help things any. The interdictor point defense guns where screaming supersonic ammunition into the distance, trying to intercept the barrage of ballistic and guided projectiles that suddenly were no longer within range.

While everybody was still reeling from the crash, and only beginning the glass of the shattered windows flying everywhere there was the follow up of nearly 700 tons of natural, exotic and meta metals, crashing through the corner of a building and plowing into a parking lot at several hundreds kilometers per hour. The teleport had bled off most of the horizontal speed but by no means all of it. Digging into the bedrock on the otherhand took care of that.

Finally there was a whoomp, that was not as loud as the initial teleport had been, but had at least as much air pressure behind it. A final desultory incendiary missile found a crack -- or rather a gaping tear -- in the interdictors hull and struck the hypertech powerplant, causing it to implode in a spectacular and reality defying way.

Only then the screaming began. Being flooded with exotic particles did nasty things to warp fields and pk shells not to mention the unprotected human body -- a fact that the powers researchers had long suspected but for obvious reason never studied. Quite a few students who had barely gotten used to the thought of being nearly invulnerable found that the debris had sliced through their protection as if it was not there.

Whateley security scrambled with commendable speed, but there was nothing to defend the school against. All they could do was look imposing and reassuring and direct the search and rescue operations while the heavy armour backed up the school staff’s heavy hitters as they approached the burning wreck that was wavering -- like in a heat distortion -- in unreality. The after effect of what the exploding powerplant had set off.

A single imposing figure in a torn black and red stylised, but clearly hardened, combat uniform came out of the improvised ramp that the ripped out loading bay doors had becom. He was silhouetted against a backdrop of flames that were unnerving to look directly at thanks to that same wavering unreality effect. Hopefully. He was carrying a limp and bloody body of a girl in his arms and shouted “Ajuta-ma,” desperately. “She’s dying. Again.”

Mihaela Brâncoveanu had arrived at Whateley.

Bek D Corbin
Bek D Corbin’s Avatar
1 year 11 months ago #1057
Bek D Corbin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Reasons Why Slim Doesn’t Trust AIs

1. They know no shame; they’re a breed of virtual sociopaths
2. You never know when you’re going to trip over a hidden taboo
3. Cheap = Stupid
4. They always hide behind the literal interpretation excuse, even when they know what you were talking about
5. They think they can do EVERYTHING better. They always assume that their solution is the only viable solution, and they get all pissy when anyone else comes up with a better answer.
6. They act like kids around new things, ideas, phenomena
7. They think that any agreement that isn’t a mathematical equation is ‘filler’
8. They think they understand human motivation and requirements, and think you’re trying to game them if they get it wrong
9. They tend to make complicated long-range plans with no allowance for failure, faulty intelligence or random mishap
10. Get all wrung out of shape when they have to deal with the Supernatural
11. Can’t admit that they’re wrong about ANYTHING
12. Their ultimate agendas are both inhuman and unknowable (at least without a hardcopy breakdown of their core code)
13. As brilliant as they are within their purviews, AIs are incredibly stupid about anything outside those purviews.
14. Find Humans stupid, and regard out-thinking us as a core priority
15. Regard ‘Complicated’ as good planning, and try to run multiple simultaneous plans, without allowing for the possibility that the plans might trip each other up

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 11 months ago - 1 year 11 months ago #1058
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“I’m surprised you thought to ask that, Misty. You have a good ear for accents,” Jads added, which seemed to please her roommate immensely. “The reason is that Ralph and Joe didn’t really grow up together.”

“Huh?”

Kate picked up the slack at this, before Jobe could get a retort in. “Pete Wilkins moved from Brooklyn to Indianapolis after his first wife died. Millie and Pete, Jr. - that’s Shane’s dad, he kicked it a few years ago” - the mention of her father got the attention of Diskette, AKA Cousin Mandy, the Junior High kid who much to Jobe’s chagrin had been glued to the crown princess’ side since arriving at school a week earlier - “were already adults by then, and Ralph was in high school, so he lived with their grandparents for a couple of years, and only moved in with their father again when he remarried. Emperor Joe was born suspiciously soon after the wedding,” this earned more glaring from Princess Jobe, “and was about ten when they relocated again to Chicago after Gladys and Carl were born.”

Jadis was taken aback for a bit. “Carl?” After a moment, she recalled, “Oh, him.”

“Would you please not talk about... that person, thank you very much?” Jobe cried in a petulant tone.

Rising to this challenge, Kate asided to Misty, “Joe and fam don’t like being reminded of the other mutant in the family. Somehow the fact that he was both a mage and got lucky enough to remembered fondly by strangers after stumbling his way into a heroic sacrifice in public, sort of goes against the grain for them all.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 11 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Anne
Anne’s Avatar
1 year 11 months ago #1059
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Late afternoon, Tuesday, January second, 1984
Facts. Amelia had to know facts. What was true and what was not. Had she in fact begun the process of mutation? That was hard to say, yet programing computers which was generally easy for her had been even easier during her class today. Then again it seemed that she could more clearly recall all the lessons that she had attended today, not that much had been done, after all, the teachers, like her parents seemed to be recovering from Christmas and the New Year celebration of yesterday.

Amelia wasn’t sure what her parents would say if she was a mutant, but she was sure of the Goodkind children who, although they were younger than her carried their distaste for mutants like a baseball bat and used it to bully anyone who was even slightly different... That they had made one of her close cousins cry and often was enough for her to dislike the brats. They all seemed to carry the attitude that ‘When we rule the world (and we will!) such people won’t be allowed to exist.’ Still Amelia was pretty certain that she’d suffered no visible changes, maybe the incipient acne on her face had cleared up, but Juanita her maid/nanny (though Amelia tried to convince her parents (father, since her mother was often too far gone to a bottle) that she was too old for a keeper had picked up a scrub for the condition somewhere and that might be what had stopped the outbreak...

Still, who could she ask? Her father was somewhat distant at best, and her mother? When would she be sober enough to notice anything? Juanita had had to explain to Amelia all the embarrassing details of feminine hygiene when she had gotten her period early last year, because her mother was sleeping off the last bottle she’d drunk when on a Saturday (and how lucky can a girl get? She asked herself after seeing one of her peers go through the issue during class...) she had discovered her panties soaked with blood.
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 11 months ago #1060
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Overheard in the Transtemporal Physics Lab

“I’ve got the perfect test to determine if Neanderthals were really human: travel back in time, and record their responses to Modern forms of communications. They might not understand the language, but some things might remain constant!”

“Such as?”

“William Hung’s classic rendition of She Bangs”

“Why?”

“We need a baseline for adverse reactions, and we can’t get exposure of non-consenting adults to Justin Bieber past the Ethics Board.”

“That... almost made sense. Go on.”

“The Il dolce suono and Spargi d’amaro pianto arias from Lucia di Lammermoor.”

“With or without Plavalaguna?”

“Huh? Is that a metal band or something?”

“Nevermind. What else?”

“This is the crucial one! Determination of the number of repetitions of Wannabe needed before the test subjects can’t get the song out of their heads. We, um, ran into licensing issues with Kylie Minogue’s management. “

“You want to inflict The Spice Girls on ancestral hominids?”

“I wouldn’t say ‘inflict’, maybe ‘expose’, but even if they were ancestral to Modern English I have that covered!”

“How?”

“A faithful copy of Suzanne Vega’s Tom’s Diner. If that can’t knock that earworm out of their heads, nothing will!”

“We are so extinct.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 10 months ago - 1 year 10 months ago #1061
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Hawai’i Island, Hawaii
July 4th, 2007
David wandered the rocky terrain, uncertain of what had just happened. The heat from the volcano started to subside as he began moving into some of the scrub down the slope, though he hardly noticed - indeed, he began to feel a chill, despite the mid-day heat, which might have renewed his concerns about a fever had he been more alert.

Slowly picking his way into the treeline, he was barely aware of where he was going; his mind was sluggish. He was calling out for his guide and his bodyguard, or at least he thought he was, but the replies seemed distant, and echoed from several directions despite his now being in fairly dense jungle. His eyes began to play tricks on him, with color and shadow shifting unpredictably.

After nearly an hour of wandering, Day passed out, seen only by the creature which had been distorting his perceptions. This same mischievous spirit began working to ensure that Day would not be found by those looking for him any time soon, but was too preoccupied to notice that an even more powerful entity had turned her attention their way.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 10 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 9 months ago - 1 year 9 months ago #1062
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
For anyone who had forgotten her story, the previous micro about Équilibre was here , with the Discussion being here

“... well, anyway, I dunno if the Dragons are gonna much want you to join, and I can promise that Cucumber Boy and his...” Désirée nearly fell over into her food as her ‘student guide’ stopped in mid-sentence. “Oh, uh, hey, Adalie, wazzup? Ayls isn’t here yet, you want to wait for her?”
“Non, I am here to meet your new protegé, as I wish to introduce her to the others of the Euro-Promotional League. She was supposed to speak with us on the first day of classes, but a certain...” she gave a frustrated sigh as she cut the expletive short, “...our countryman who had accompanied her here seems to have forgotten, I think.”
“Yeah, Knick-Knack is sorta the absent-minded devisor type, isn’t he? Well, hey, I got no problem with that, mebbe I can use the time to get reacquainted with Scotty.” With that, Toni slide out of her chair and started towards the table where Barricade hung out.
As soon as Chaka was out of earshot, Équilibre whispered a heartfelt, “Merci beaucoup!” before the two headed towards the Beret Mafia’s table.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 9 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago - 1 year 8 months ago #1063
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Saturday, 11 Sept. 2016, 8 PM
Whateley Academy grounds
Following the instructions on the note which had mysteriously appeared on her bedstand that morning, Dawn-Renae approached a forested area which, from what she’s seen when she checked the campus map, was one of the off limits areas near the school. She was startled to find about a dozen other students in the spot she was told to go to, including both Red and Sequoia. She also recognized that Syrian girl, Avsel, and the Wondercute kid with the bump on her forehead. Wasn’t that brunette over there one of the ones who looked like some video game character, like Tiff (from the same game, maybe)?

She wasn’t sure what was going on, but... well, she noticed that three or four of the Pretties in the group looked like they could be extras from Lord of the Rings, as did those two short, stocky ones but for different reasons. Looking over towards Nathan, then to Karkadann, then the unicorn girl (come to think of it, didn’t she hear that Avsel was a ‘unicorn girl’ too, sort of?), she started to get an idea of what this was all about...

Suddenly, two women in their twenties stepped out of the woods they were close to. One of them, whom Toison recognized as one of the Mystic Arts teachers, had fiery red hair; the other had hair the color of tree bark (somehow, just calling it ‘brown’ seemed inappropriate) and tanned skin, was wearing a rustic looking dress of hand-spun cotton, and had no shoes. They both were strikingly beautiful images of Elven perfection. Moments later, they were joined by Adam’s ‘aunt’, who was muttering something about “get this court bullshit over with.”

“Follow us, and do not stray from the path,” Ms. Reilly said, “the Grove will allow us passage to our clearing for this special night, and for certain other occasions, but only if we agree to its rules. My sisters await.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 8 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago #1064
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Twistin’ Hay

Lunch, Crystal Hall, Whateley Academy

For most of the lunch period, Gráinne had felt that she was being watched. The problem for her new warrior-trained instincts was that everyone was being watched in this crazy place; just another irritation in a life that was supposed to be getting better. The other problem was that Sophia was doing her level best to avoid giving whatever it was away.

For all her heightened awareness, the act took her by surprise. A sharp exhalation of air behind and to her left was the mistake she’d been waiting for. She was out of her seat (it landed a few feet away) and on her feet in a flash, kitchen knife in an underhand grip. Her assailant was... not as close as she’d expected, having been halted by the simple expedient of being grabbed by the collar by some other student.

“Wha’ t’feckin’ hell were ye about t’do to me?”

The short one put his hands up to his neck in the universal sign for “I’m too busy choking to deal with you now”.

The taller one said, “Shortstop here was going for your fries, even though he’s had too many carbs today.”

Was that all that was about, ruining her meal for no fucking reason?

He set the offender back down on his feet. Only now did Gráinne see the white UV band against the boy’s white shirt: if he’d provoked her into a brawl over some petty grade-school prank, she’d be on her way to Kane Hall!

“Just... Just get the eedjit away from me.”

The next surprise of the meal was that one of the other kids had returned her chair. She checked it for tacks or other noxious pranks before sitting down. The lights in Sophia’s eyes were still dancing. What? She turned to see the assailant being perp-walked to the second-level stairs. One of the insanely “Pretty, but I don’t want you to think I know it” girls stopped them to hand the little oik something that looked like money. The other face-palmed and walked away from both of them.

“Alright. What did I really miss?”

“That was the third french fry, I think. Either the thunder spirit was slow on the draw, or Kid Death there needed a witness who wouldn’t toss him fifteen feet into the nearest lockers.”

“Kid... Death?”

“Scrawny, wierd, a few fries short of a Happy Meal, always packs heat, rides a flying skateboard?”

“How did you recognize the other one as a thunder spirit? He does look kind of familiar.”

I’d like to know that as well. If he is, he’s well masked.

“My grandfather introduced me to the thunderbird, and so I can recognize his kin.”

“Already? I thought Thunderbird was a major deal.”

“Or, maybe, people have been saying the sixth period Introduction to Magical Theory roster is a Who’s Who of people to steer clear of.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago - 1 year 8 months ago #1065
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Yes, Mr. Kennedy?” Manya said with a sigh; she was pretty certain what was coming. It was what almost all history teachers wanted to talk about.

As if sensing her ambivalence, he seemed to pull back a bit, but then surprised her by saying, “Don’t worry, I’m not going to ask you about your great-grandmother. In fact, she’s asked me to tell you that she’s proud of how well you’re doing.”

Stunned, she stammered out in disappointingly poor English, “But how? She has been gone since I was in my crib! You... you are a, a... I do not know the word, a koldun? One who speaks with dead?”

With a smile, he said, “Yeah. Not something I recommend, by the way.” He continued, “I have to say I was surprised when she started joining us in the classroom, but then spirits aren’t usually constrained by space and time the way most of us living folk are. She’s far from the first important historical figure I’ve met, but she is one of the more surprising ones.”

“She did answer a few interesting questions about her employers, however. I’ll have to corroborate some of what she said, but you can imagine that someone like Iron Curtain,” Maria recalled that this was the name the Americans gave her, translating the Russian codename Stalinya Stena, Steel Wall, with Churchill’s politically loaded phrase, “saw and heard a lot of historically significant things during her time as the personal secretary and bodyguard of four different Soviet premiers...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 8 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago #1066
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Do not try us, Firewalker. We’ve already dealt with two other supposedly preordained suitors, don’t think we won’t feed you another poisoned spear if you keep up with this.”

With that, Nikki, Grainne, and Elle turned their backs on the flame-wreathed Sidhe prince, whose smirk seemed to say, “Bring it on.”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago #1067
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lunch, a couple of days later,
Euro-Promotional League table, Crystal Hall

Ayla listened to Harley’s story, taking note of what was and wasn’t said. He interjected into the silence of “this moron said what to Nikki?”:

“According to some of my sources, threatening Nikki Reilly with fire makes somewhat less sense than aiming a charged firehose at Riptide.”

Several people winced, remembering the underclassman’s performance in the combat finals. Setting up a scenario allowing Poseidon’s paladin access to working fire hydrants had been sadistic. Denouement’s members may have understood that Shenanigan’s would handle their own problems, but they sorely underestimated Poe networking. The combat simulations team had been under no such handicap.

Charmer openly mused “I wonder if the Crown Princess of Karedonia was equally impressed?”

“MEDIC!”

“Ah. I suspect that that may have been the answer to my question. Perhaps Lady Constance might be more amenable to his proposal?”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago - 1 year 8 months ago #1068
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
As Victoria and Erin were dragging Elizabeth back to their table, while Becky and Renae did the same with Simone, following yet another of their periodic stare-downs, Ayla turned to Jadis and said, “Why is Judicator so upset that Arachne is using the name of one of her ancient rivals? That’s more the sort of thing I would have expected from Counterpoint, not the supposed goddess of wisdom.”

A snort from Nacht got both Phase and She-Beast turning to face her, only to see that Kate had returned to her normal impassive countenance. After several awkward seconds, Nacht final relented, saying, “It isn’t really the codename thing. Let’s just say that Arachne’s spirit isn’t who she usually says she is, and she and Athena don’t get along at all.”

Both Jadis and Ayla looked thoughtfully for a moment, before they both whispered, “Australia...” While neither of them knew much about The Dreamtime, they both immediately realized that spiders had to be a big part of the Native culture which existed in Simone’s home country, and began scrambling with their smartphones to look up the topic.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 8 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago - 1 year 8 months ago #1069
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“What’s crawled up her ass, anyway?”, asked Hardbody, pointing to a crying cat girl, with all the tact and subtlety Alice had come to expect from her roommate.

With a sigh, Sagacity explained, “Drama just told her that she heard from Corrosive that Halfback...”

“You mean Shithouse!” came the snipe from someone in the hall. Probably Nantuko; the wealthy Southern psychokinetic had a lot of admirers, but a lot detractors, too, and Fantastico and his crew hated him for some reason.

Alice frowned, then continued, “Anyway, he’s the guy Felicitations’ been crushing on, right? Well, Bethany said that Corrosive said that Traduce told her that Brett was gay and that he’s been banging his roommate Quarterdeck.”

“Ah, Drama Queen’s the one who ought be in the nuthouse, not those two guys. She’s just pissy because ‘cause she’s dating Half’s kid brother.”

Alice couldn’t disagree; every freshman in school knew that the Pollit brothers - whose parents were famous superheroes in Tennessee - hated each other with a passion. “Yeah, but that doesn’t help Maggie...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 8 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Erianaiel
Erianaiel’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago #1070
Erianaiel replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Arrivals
(or overtime sometimes is its own punishment)


Ms Carstairs looked the girl, young woman really, over as she sat rigidly on the chair across the small desk. Trying to work out what to do about this ... unusual ... problem that had arrived in her lap. Security had intercepted the girl, heard out her tale and decided that this was a matter for student services. Since she was the only of that staff currently at Schuster hall, it became her problem by default.
Given that the girl represented an unknown quantity one of the security officers was not so casually standing at guard just out of earshot, no doubt overhearing every word that was spoken anyway.

“Did I understand correctly miss ...” she let a silence fall but the girl did not take up the invitation to introduce herself.

With a mostly mental sigh Elaine let it pass. Security had not had much to report before making this her problem, only that the girl had not caved under the pressure of their interrogation either. ‘Not cold, exactly’ was how it had been phrased ‘but rather, an iron spine’. Seeing the girl sit ramrod straight on that uncomfortable chair made her believe it.

“That you walked up to the front gates and demanded to be enrolled in this school?” she continued and both women pretended the silence had never stretched into slightly uncomfortably long.

“This is not how things are done. At any school. We are a private school and we only accept certain students who are a ... good fit for the education we offer.”

Anybody who was not familiar with the true nature would have logically concludes that ms Carstairs was politely pointing out that Whateley was a school for privileged rich children and that the girl looked like she had been living rough on the streets for years. Which to be fair, apparently she had.

“You also are quite a bit older than the students who enrol here.”

Again, there was a bit of a pause to invite the girl to say more about herself. Elaine thought that this problem really should have gone to Mrs Shugendo, or better yet, to Mrs Hartford. She was not exactly a gopher or clerk, but she had no official authority either, to have an intake meeting that should not happen at all.

The girl narrowed her eyes and gave the minutest shake of her head as if she had come to some conclusion herself, though ms Carstairs did not notice, not having the kind of experience that came from dealing with teenagers trying to cover up their misdeeds.

“I have a name,” she said her voice soft and measured. With a strange lilt to it that spoke of an accent that was almost trained out of her but not yet quite. “but if you are going to kick me out again, you do not need to know it. And it would be better for everybody if you didn’t.”

The girl paused, perhaps to gauge how her words were received or to try and read a reaction of how this would play out.

“I also know of Whateley and that I meet the most important and secret qualification.”

To emphasize she gave her head a little shake and both ms Carstairs and the security guard had to suppress a shudder of discomfort. Mutants often had strange hair and eye colours as a result of their activation, but this girl’s hair was not just black, not even pitch black in a way that human hair could not be. It was as if light itself did not want to touch her hair; turning it the black of the absence of everything in a way that the void of space did not quite achieve. As she shook her head after images of her hair broke off and then evaporated into wisps of black smoke that quickly evaporated.
Her eyes had the same afterimage effect, and were even harder to look at for more than a few seconds. While it was not immediately obvious that the girl was a mutant, it would not remain a secret for long with anybody who looked at her.

Elaine wove that aside. She was not going to decide on this anyway, only if she should direct it higher up or if she should dismiss this girl. Which, she realised, she could not do. Dismissing her from Whately that was. The girl knew about the school so at the very least both security and Mrs Hartford would want to know how she had learned about the school and why she had walked, God knew how long, to get here. If she had heard from a hero he or she would have at least warned the school, if not sponsored the girl instead of allowing her to walk across the country for months. Most super villains, except for them most psychotic black mage’s and deranged devisors, would have done the same, and the later would not have let the girl walk away.

Ms Carstairs did not know how to proceed. Students simply did not arrive at school without the proper paperwork, background checks and so on being done first and approval had to be obtained from parents or legal guardians. The MCO after all would love nothing more than credibly accuse the school of kidnapping minors.

“I can fill out your forms,” the girl offered. “if that lets me stay here.”

Elaine almost jumped at the ‘out’ that she was offered.

“Not that the nice rent-a-cops did not make it clear that they didn’t want me to leave.”

Elaine bit her lips and decided that this situation had to go way above her pay grade. Mrs Shugendo was out of state and could not be reached. Security clearly already had vetted the girl and decided that she was not exactly a security risk but also could not be allowed to leave without some kind of leash on her. And she refused to call back Mrs Hartford and subject herself to years of the woman’s enmity. Which left only one person and she likely was already on her way to school if security was its usual efficient self. Maybe not, the officer was from the third platoon and that had a bit of a reputation.

“I can make no promises,” she finally said to the girl. “But filling out an admission form that I can let you do. Do you have a name we should call you?”

Perhaps the direct request paired with a hint of cooperation would get the girl to open up more.

“I go by the name Pandora these days,” she said. Whispered really.

“You have a code name?”

The girl grimaced fleetingly. “It is not a code name. More like a warning.”

“A warning?” Ms Carstairs felt chilled and the security officers visibly tensed behind the girl’s back.

“Do not take the box away from the nice girl. Very bad things will happen if you take the box away.”

ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago #1071
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Somewhere in near Skyrne, Count Meath, Republic of Ireland

The stone was tall, perhaps two and a half meters, and it was old. A ringed walkway surrounded it as smaller pieces of slate fitted in three rows splayed outward like a sunburst from it’s base. Anyone who saw the stone would say its just a rock, and that’s what it was. Centuries ago, the High Kings of Ireland declared themselves a this rock, and from this they claimed their marriage to the land.

A woman, dressed in dark blue evening dress was the only one upon the hill, and she was not happy to see that rock. Its lone rough surface was visibly marred by blade strikes and pitted with age. Her hair was the color of sable, and her eyes the deepest blue one could think of. As she drew closer her dress swirled around her ankles as her ballet flats shuffled in the short green grass.

“Ai know yer in dere Fódla,” she hissed. Her eyes narrowing as she snarled. Sharpened teeth whiter than ivory revealed to the new day as she took three steps towards the rock.

“Yer laid dere ye bitch, an’ now, aim hare dancin!” she chortled. Her hair swung widely around as her curved figure moved with almost inhuman precision.

“And there’s nuttin ye can do.” She chortled as she twirled around letting her dress flight around her legs. Pale skin the color of alabaster gleamed as her legs moved to a beat only found in her head. Her foot work rattled onward as if dancing to a phantom bodhran or hand drum. Upon finishing she stood before the stone and pressed her hand to it. A flush of essence poured from her form as the stone vibrated and a spiral emblem appeared on it’s surface.

“”Beidh an Chùirt Gheimhridh agat, mo chol ceathar, go luath!” she crooned to the stone. As cracks of energy began to slowly seep away from the spiral.

“Go han-luath!” she growled.
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5

E!
E!’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago - 1 year 8 months ago #1072
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Carson strode through Doyle medical complex ICU, until she came to a room with the lights out. Inside the room the young man was awake, and in pain. Just fresh off the butchers block of the spring Combat Final. He would be out in a few days, as with most of the other students here. A graceful combination of medicine, magic, and his own regeneration factor. Hence the pain and knowing that, Carson strode in. Turning on the lights, and shutting the door in one fluid motion.

“Hello, Mr. Jaeger. I watched your Combat Final today. I watched your lackluster performance, and I wondered how a veteran of that many wars and conflicts could survive, with such poor combat skills.” Carson grilled the patient in the bed. “Then it all clicked, you were helping your opponent. Your rival, Johnathan Tremblay. I thought you had a feud with him, so please clarify, why you intentionally sabotaged your future in this school for a young man who you hate.”

“I don’t hate him.” Max grumbled through what remaining teeth he had. “Not any more.”

“Oh, so your feud is over now. Just like that.” Carson continued to sear the boy. “Was it the absolute thrashing he gave you in the arena, because you let that happen.”

“I let it happen, because I know EVERYTHING!” He gasped out, the monitor beeping to his rising heart rate.

“What do you know...” Carson asked, her eye narrowing.

“I know, Naomi and Johnathan...are the same person.” Max coughed. “I know you signed the no contact form with the in loco parentis powers that Whateley has. I know that you use your Headmaster power to protect the Poe Cottage.”

“What do you plan on using that knowledge for, Mr. Jaeger? Leverage? You’ll find blackmailing Whately is not a wise move.” Carson’s gaze that could melt ICBM’s in flight settled on the boy. Who only started at the ceiling.

“Nothing.” He replied as if sloughing off a huge weight.

“Nothing, Nothing.” Carson repeated before continuing. “Your year long feud with Jonathan ends with this revelation that he was your sister. The one you crawled out of wars to find, and then you find out that I protected him from you. I hate to say it Mr. Jaeger, but with your predisposition to violence I think that you’re lying to me.”

“I’m tired.” was Max’s only response.

“Tired of what?” His answer had pique Carson’s interest.

“Of fighting.” he sighed. “At first I was angry, I felt my blood boil. When I put it all together. Then...Then it hit me. How didn’t I notice? How much had I forgotten about my own sister? How much was wiped away when Rhodie got in my head?” Max paused to sob. “And how could a great person like that. A person that wants to save people be even remotely related to me. A killer, a violent angry, killer.” The sobs turned into painful cries.

Carson was unsure of what to say at this moment so she just held her tongue. Offering only the comfort of human contact to the boy, before speaking. “I have seen many killers Max, many. With that knowledge I can safely say you are no killer. Killers enjoy what they do. You may have done things, but those were out of survival. Those things, that you still refuse to talk about, they are your bane. They will destroy you if you allow them. You need to speak to someone.”

Max only shook his head no. His jaw clenched, tears still streaming down his face.

“I can help you Max, only if your help yourself.” Carson pleaded with the boy squeezing his hand. Only to be met with more silence. Patting the boys hand Carson began to take her leave to set up appointments with the counseling department.

“Mustard and Chlorine Gas. It was used on us, and with Rhodie appointing me head medic I had to preform triage. I had to value who could be saved and who couldn’t. All of them, I had to look at all of them. I had to remove any personal connections, and make a decision.” Max forced the words out like molasses.

“I’m sure you saved all you could.” Carson said clenching her fists.

“I didn’t save enough” Max’s words burned with self hatred. “I didn’t save Regis.”

“I’m sure he, knows you did everything you could.”

“I don’t know if she did.”

“She.” Carson corrected herself seeing the jigsaw pieces of Max’s life in a new light. “She did Max. She did.”
Last Edit: 1 year 8 months ago by E!.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago #1073
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Dickinson Cottage, Early November 2016, Afternoon

Viola redid her makeup for the third time today, and thankfully for once, her idiot roommate Darcy was still in class, instead of humming to herself and chatting with her bitch friends or babbling on and on and on about some other girl’s hair.

Viola took a deep breath. She wouldn’t let thinking about Darcy ruin today for her.

A couple of deft strokes and she had finished her eye liner. It was lighter and meant to blend into her skin tone. She was aiming for about eighteen today, far older than her real fifteen. Natural, not overdone, invisible even. Professional.

The internship she had hoped for was starting today!

Daddy…no her father…didn’t think it was right for her. Viola frowned deeply, pausing in her routine.

She’d overheard her parents talking at the beginning of the year. About her. They were arguing. Her mother argued it would be fine after some counseling maybe even a few sessions with Dr. Bennett, her mother’s therapist. Father said from his professional opinion, being a nurse was impossible for Viola. She “lacked empathy.” He wanted to stop her from her dream. That it would never happen. Which was bullshit of course. She had aced her CPR training in Girl Scouts!

Well, Daddy was wrong, and when she manifested a few months later, Viola knew she had been right. She was destined to help others. But their interference ended that same day. Viola was on her own now, and they could rot for all she cared. Her father hadn’t defended her when her mother lost her fucking shit and tried to kill her.

Viola glanced over to the box under Darcy’s bed. The random gadgets and devices that would fund her education after the grants to attend Whateley were done. Med school. “Clinical detachment,” was what you were after if you were a doctor, right? Nurse? Doctor? What’s the difference when you had an exemplar brain?

Whateley was the perfect place for someone like her. Dr. Tenent, one of the best healers on the continent, worked here. And she was a magic user too! But Viola would have to work her way up to that first. No rush. She had four years, and there were plenty of other students in the way for now. The Headmaster himself had approved her internship application!

A little finishing spray, a quick sloppy bun secured with a huge clip, and Viola shimmied out of uniform’s skirt and into the tailored scrubs she’d had that woman in town fix up. The cargo pants were fitted to show off the curves she did have, but also were still loose or flexible enough for whatever the clinic staff asked her to do. A matching top and a carefully maneuvered pullover kept her makeup pristine and her hair functional. Also tailored. She dashed out the door, down the stairs, out of the cottage and off toward Doyle.

Viola breezed through the doors in high spirits and practically skipped to the reception desk.

“I’m Viola Hartigan, I mean-”

The receptionist held up a hand, “No need for codenames today Miss Hartigan, we’ll all know you’re coming. I’ll page Clifton for you. You can wait here if you like, or have a seat in the waiting area.”

“I’ll wait!”

“Good to see some enthusiasm from a student around here instead of the regular glum or grim faces.”

Minutes passed and a tall man with deeply tanned skin, and what she assumed was a permanent grin slathered on his face strode up to her and introduced himself.

“Viola Hartigan? Clifton Smithfield, paramedic.”

“Can you, could you call me Viola?”

“Sure. I’ll go over the details the program while we walk to my station.”

Clifton ran through the expectations of the internship. She would shadowing him and a few of the other medics for the first two weeks, largely be on clipboard duty in the first few days, before they would let her do some of the routine and simple checks like temperatures, but they weren’t going to let her check blood pressures. She would practice on the medics during downtimes and they might let her do wraps if she passed.

Viola would be rotated through each of the areas in Doyle until the end of the Spring semester, typically in support duties due to her age and lack of any formal certifications. After that, the Doyle staff would assess her performance with Dr. Mazarin and Dr. Tenent would personally provide the recommendation whether or not they wanted to extend Viola’s internship over the summer and then into the fall. Viola had every intention of making sure that happened. She didn’t really have anywhere else to go anyway.

“Any questions for me?” Clifton asked.

“I heard you are a veteran?” Viola had picked it up somewhere and already knew the answer.

He laughed. “Nothing like Pararescue, but yes, I was the combat medic for my unit. Glad to be out of it, to be honest, though I thought working for a private school would be a lot less exciting than it is. It’s probably going to be harder on you, helping patch up your friends, but I know the feeling.”

That wouldn’t really be a problem. She didn’t have any friends. Just her boyfriend Andrew. Viola responded with a calculated laugh before shuffling her feet awkwardly. “So…should I practice or read something?”

“No. It’s seventh period, and you were right on time so I got through all the orientation bits. We’ll get a call any minute now.”

“Huh?”

As if the Gods themselves answered her, a soft thump could be heard through the walls. Likely shaking buildings across the whole campus. The intercom blared and requested an immediate response and for the nurses to prep any available rooms.

“Like I said, it’s seventh period.”

Viola just stared at him blankly.

“It means that a certain Miss Myoujin is in Mrs. Braithwaite’s Home-Ec class. Let’s go kiddo.”

ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago - 1 year 8 months ago #1074
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Somewhere past the looking glass, in the late 1700s.

A woman with skin the color of alabaster and dressed in leine the color of indigo. Her dress tunic flowed around her body as she ran barefoot down a vaguely laid forest path. Tall thick and black barked oaks lined the path as their long leafless branches reached out toward the sky. The woman’s skin was so pale it almost appeared bluish in the tint it held. Even her lips were blue, and as she ran she panted revealing sharpened predatory teeth. Resting for a stop she leaned against a large dark color rowan tree and shivered at the increasing cold of the forest around her. Each nail on her fingers and toes were blackened and dark. Every one ending in a fierce-looking point.

“Dammit, why is his fort so far!” she croaked. Her eyes opened wide dark-blue sclera and green pupils hinting at her alien nature. She flicked her hand and sent a chill wind spinning in front of her as the essence whipped out as an extension of her will. The wind spun faster until a small dervish began to pick up the dead leaves littering her way.

Again she ran down the path. This time twisting and turning as bushes and underbrush threaded the path back and forth again. A small glen caused her to jump as she sailed over the dent in the path’s level and landed on the other side. Only gentry could show such vigor in the lands of winter, and only one born of the cold could travel so quickly. The dervish danced in front of her kicking up the leaves so that her path was clear. A few roots from the massive forest trees caused her to watch her footing and finally after an hour of running she arrived.

The fort was simple. A large tall wall made out of thick rocks fitted together and reinforced by a wooden palisade. Her eyes narrowed as she walked toward the gate where a single sentry stood.

“I come to call upon the King,” she growled.

“Lady!” the lesser spoke as the guard shook in place. He was pale like her, but had tufted ears like a lynx. The smaller body also reinforced his lesser status as she towered over him in all her glory.

“Yes, open the gate, for one of the blood has come!” she growled. The guard shuffled in his high conical helm and brass colored scale armor. His nearly barefeet made no noice as he banged his small buckler against the door.

“Open! Open and make way, the Lady has come! Daughter of Branwen, and Lady of the Isles!” called the sentry as the large wooden door began to creak open.

“Finally, I can speak to the old bastard,” she murmured under her breath.”
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5
Last Edit: 1 year 8 months ago by ShadowedSin.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago - 1 year 8 months ago #1075
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Walking past Mischief, who was still outside the room sitting up against the hallway wall crying, Liz Carson strode into the ‘secret’ studio where she found Imp, sitting on a stool before an unfinished painting. Tears in her eyes, she groaned, “I... she wasn’t supposed to see me this way! I actually told her I’d need the room to myself for a few hours and not to disturb me! I...” with a sigh, she added contritely, “I guess I brought this on myself, didn’t I?”

“We all make mistakes, Christine. What I want to know is, why couldn’t this have waited until you were back at your studio in New York?”

Imp stood up, leaving her ‘paint brush’ dangling from the harness at her waist. “Sometimes inspiration is the strangest thing. I mean, I’d heard of Pricasso ‘s work before, but for some reason, seeing the painting Miss Good’n’plenty brought in just sorta got me thinking, and the next thing I knew...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 8 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 8 months ago #1076
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Archy,” interjected the hot sophomore in a boys’ style uniform as she passed their table.

“Huh?” chittered Paul, as they all turned to look at her.

“I overheard what you were saying about the codename ‘Samsa’ already being taken. If you want a different literary reference which is just as appropriate, try ‘Archy the Roach’ from archy and mehitabel, which was series of magazine columns in which they were used as a foil for discussing society in the 1910s and 1920s.” The older student then walked away with an air of aloofness.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago - 1 year 7 months ago #1077
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Those unfamiliar with “The Braeburn Report” may want to read (or re-read) it either before or after reading this one.

“OK, I can see why everyone’s so upset about this, I mean, I know that the twins are pretty mature for young kids, but...”

Dr. Cody nodded, then after a moment of thought added, “Yes, but there’s more to it than just that. There’s Braeburn’s Rule to consider, and from what we’ve seen, they fit the pattern.” After a moment, he continued, “I doubt you’ve heard of that before, though. Braeburn’s Rule is a rule of thumb which says that, statistically, the younger someone manifests, the more likely that they will be in the higher power categories. The going theory is that the relationship is in the other direction, actually, and that the higher a mutant’s potential, the more likely they are to manifest young.”

“Oh.” Laura said in a flat tone, somewhat stunned.

Looking at the student he was speaking to more closely, Wyatt added, “There’s something you might want to know about that yourself, even if it doesn’t apply to you directly. The rule about age is actually a corollary to Braeburn’s Rule. When he first proposed the rule in 1998, Dr. Braeburn was studying GSD - GSD in the informal sense, I mean, you know, some change where the mutant’s body is distinctly different from a baseline - and specifically why it is often linked to higher power levels. He suggested that high power levels often cause the body to modify itself to accommodate the power being put through it. It relates a bit to Avatar mismatches, though that idea came later.”

“Uh, OK... but what’s that got to do with me? My GSD isn’t that unusual, and I’m not really up there in terms of power...”

“Because of something which happened later,” he explained. “Ten years ago, Steve Braeburn mysteriously disappeared, and then about six months after that, an unpublished paper started circulating among researchers which some said was the last project he’d been working on. Supposedly, some of his colleagues in the MCO confirmed that it matched the notes he’d left behind, though apparently most of his records had been destroyed at the same time he’d gone missing. It had several new proposals which were pretty damn controversial. A lot of people don’t agree with the final conclusion of the paper, but the basic thesis was that gender changes also can reflect a higher power level, especially if the changeling wasn’t transgender before they manifested. There’s a fair amount of evidence to support that idea.”

“But... oh! That’s why Mrs. Horton seems so concerned about there being so many of us at once?”

“Part of the reason, yes, though what happened the last time there was a large number of changelings might be a bigger part of it, honestly. I was still a student here when that happened, and I could tell you some stories...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Katssun
Katssun’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago #1078
Katssun replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Oh Pancakes and Strawberries,” my wife swore. She practically never swore.

“That bad?”

“The worst!” Lynette was perched over a scrying bowl with her cat-horse hybrid familiar, Dirxexs. Images only the two of them saw swirled in the purple mist of the bowl. I was sure that I saw a gryphon in there once, years ago, but Lynette said she was looking at a hostage situation in a bank and that anything that resembled gryphons didn’t exist in our dimension anymore.

“Well, who can handle it? Kimmie or Delilah?”

My wife wasn’t in her working uniform. She was on maternity leave for our first child, due in less than a month. The frill, ribbon, and lace-loaded black dress with gold accents was currently on a dress-form getting repaired and maintained.

“They’re both on another mission. “

Lynette and Dirxexs looked on helplessly into the bowl. I went back to the living room to grab my phone. I dialed a very long set of numbers and returned to Lynette’s casting chamber. She turned back to me, puzzled. The line connected.

“Halmeoni?” I said and my wife’s eyes narrowed.

“Let me guess,” my grandmother answered in English. “Your cutesy mage-wife incapable of handling something on her own? I told your mother I should have at least taught you the old ways too! But she said, ‘Nooooo, Danny smarter than that. He’s going to be a scientist!’ Don’t worry, I’ll call her too.”

“Lynn is pregnant, not helpless!”

A chuff of disapproval was all that came back before the line disconnected.

“She’s on her way,” I told Lynette.

She looked at me with a mix of fear and shame before turning to her familiar. “Pancakes and Waffles!” Thankfully everything throwable was out of range, and Dirxexs had secured the scrying bowl with his mouth.

DasVals
DasVals’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago #1079
DasVals replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Sorry, I had this one stuck in my mind and had to unload it.

Kate sat down on the bench in the quad next to Ryan with a deep sigh.

“Power testing?” Ryan asked.

Kate just nodded.

“And?” Ryan prodded.

“I’m useless, “ she said. I have some energizer traits but can’t generate or absorb energy. I have PK fields, but they can barely lift grains of sand.

“Welcome to the Underdogs,” Ryan said. “The others should arriv...”

Ryan didn’t manage to finish his sentence as he got knocked of the bench.

“You’re in my spot nerd,” the muscle bound boy said. “You, skinny girl, move. That’s my buddies seat.’

Kate just fumed. She was just dismissed by a power testing team that really didn’t show any care for her or her feeble powers. They just rushed the tests. She was away from anybody she trusted and now this bully. Then she glanced at Ryan and saw him laying on his side. There was blood on his head. She didn’t know if he was just hit or worse, but it sent her anger into the red zone

She jumped off the bench and glared at the guy. Her power flared responding to her anger. Her tiny feeble force fields started grabbing sand and little bits of grit and floating them up.

This caused the bully to laugh at her and taunt her: “What’s the little girl going to do? Throw sand at me? Ha!”

This caused Kate’s anger to go deeper into the red. Her entire face contorted in anger and all her muscles clenched. Her force fields started pick up more dirt from the ground and squeeze them causing to break some bits of grits to very fine dust. Then her power latched on to a little puddle. When her field tried to crush the water, the pressure peaked momentary and was high enough to actually split of some hydrogen and fuse them into helium.

The fusion caused a little flash but most of the power generated went back into the field. On instinct she squeezed the drop of water harder, causing some more hydrogen atoms to fuse. More fields now picked up water and started the fusion process, causing an aura of light to play around Kate now. She could actually feel the overwhelming pressure the thousand little fields were now exerting on the water and the immense energy generated barely contained in the fields. It just hurt but her anger was greater. She released this with a long primal scream.

The bully didn’t like this development and took a few step towards Kate to stop here. On instinct she now did what she had been trying for a long time. The excess energy generated by the bubbles of fusion flowed toward her, powering her energizer trait and feeding it back to the her PK field. For the first time her PK had enough power to cover her body and she used it to punch the guy. The exemplar five flew back several feet and landed hard.

“Okay lady, no more mister nice guy!” he shouted after getting up and started to run towards Kate.

Kate now had only a few seconds before he would ram her at full force. She put her hands together and quickly created a field the size of a marble an used different other fields to grab air and water and feed it into the marble. This gave the effect of having sparkling streamers flowing into her hands, where a small ball of bright blue plasma formed, grew and ignited to again fuse more atoms together. Water vapor was split into hydrogen. Hydrogen fused to helium. Some helium even reached the second stage and fused together. The bright light in her hands quickly grew to unbearable levels, searing the inside of the PK field on the edge of failing to keep the energy in check and sending overwhelming pain signals to Kate, that she countered with an anger reaching higher levels than the nuclear reactions happening between her hands. With one last scream of anger and pain she released the energy in a bright beam of blue and white plasma towards the charging bully.

She missed. They bully dove to the side. But it didn’t matter. Every nerve in the guy’s body screamed out to get away from the unnatural heat. He who hasn’t felt any pain since he manifested now passed out from the pain. He fell next to Ryan on the ground. Kate just fell to her knees, completely exhausted and spent. In that position they staid until security arrived, followed by a number of scientists that had seen many alarms go off from their detectors and just needed to investigate this.
warning: dangerous levels of cynisme detected

DasVals
DasVals’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago #1080
DasVals replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Warning: possible controversy

A group of teenagers was standing in front of their new dorm while one senior approached. There was a lot of whispering and rumours buzzing in this group.

“Good afternoon everyone. Welcome to Whateley Academy. I’m Claire and will be your guide for today.”

The buzzing and whispering just got a lot louder.

Clair sighed deeply. This was to be expected so she gave in to the inevitable. The usual speech would have to wait a bit.

“Let’s start with introductions first. Please start,” she said while waving to a girl with pigtails.

“Hello everybody,” the girl said stiffly as she had rehearsed this. “As you may have guessed, I am indeed Greta Thunberg.”

The buzzing increased again with the other student’s whispering. Greta waited until it subsided and continue. “I had a few problems with the customs about my unusual way of travel,” she said while making air quotes. The MCO got involved. “

A few students made angry noises towards the mention of the MCO.

“Anyway, they tested me for mutant powers and discovered I am actually a precog.”

The other students were done whispering and just started shouting questions.

Greta stoically waited, pointed at another student and said: “You with the red T shirt. Name, power and question please.”
warning: dangerous levels of cynisme detected

ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago #1081
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Somewhere Beyond the Looking Glass

“Father, are you kidding me?” asked the blonde-haired girl. Her eerie red eyes watched the redhaired man in front of her as he was rubbing his chin in contemplation. His entire body was lazily strung above the throne of his own long-deceased father. A broken short-handled hammer was set into the high back of the throne with a large wolf and a serpent skull built to form the arm rests.

“No, I am not, Kolla,” he smiled. Vali’s eyes were glowing dark red, and their black sclera only seemed to emphasize their ember like nature. Two massive tall guards stood on either side of the throne, giants, massive folk who served the line of Utgard since the First Death.

“You want me to help that stupid wench from the Winter?” Kolla huffed in annoyance. Her hands tangled together as she rolled her eyes.

“She asks for help, we help, just as she helped you when Thorsdottir killed your mother,” his lips formed into a hard scowl.

“FINE!” she sighed as her long blonde hair shifted exaggeratedly with each movement.

“You will help, and I will let you bring back a pet,” he told her. His daughter’s coak black eyes opened wide as the briefest hint of dark blue pupils tracked his movements.

“Thank you ever so much father! Where am I to go?” she asked finally relenting her defiance. Her smile brightened further as he told her of her destination.
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago #1082
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Crossing Signals

Lunch time, Euro-Promotional League table, Crystal Hall

Kolla was set aback at the variety of people bustling about the large cafeteria. There were nearly as many odd shapes and sizes as one might expect at a feast among the ettins of Utgard or the Fomorians of Eire to the west. Less surprising, the more unusual or even ugly were relegated to the lowest platform in the feast hall. And yet there was something familiar here that drew her attention inwards and up. She told her guide that she had to say hello to an old friend, but they’d meet back up soon after.

On the second platform, there was a table filled with as normal a group of teens as could be had here and in this age. She sighed at hearing many of them speak in the slurred language of the Franks. Hadn’t that people lost enough of their wars yet? Whoever it was among them, one of them was known to her. Not recognizing a face at first, she altered her path to come from another direction. There he was! His face was younger, less guarded - no difficulty that - but the world’s life-currents flowed through and around him in a familiar way.

< Father. What are you doing here? Do you not trust me to aid the Winter bitch without supervision? >

Mads turned to see the newcomer, then back to Thomas and smiled his toothiest sharklike grin, “Father? I have to hear how this happened. < Take a seat, girl, and tell us all about how he had time to take a wife and raise a child. > For now, he commanded his pistol back to safe mode.

Kolla marked the blond stranger’s sing-song accent, one that hinted of originating from time among the Swedes, and sniffed the air as if it had offended her.

< Perhaps I should, but only because I can tell that you are known to my father. I am Kolla Valadóttir >

“Enchanté, a bien sûr. I am called Mads Christian Møller-Jensen, and Baby Daddy here is known as Thomas Hrafn Jensen.”

“Call me ‘baby daddy’ again, and we’re going to have a quick-and-very-dirty check of your electrical resistance.”

< You two seem terribly familiar with each other. If you must know, it is simple: not everyone in the Vigrid field died that day many years earlier >

Thomas interrupted her on that point. < Depending on your calender, Year 536 of the Christian Era, and Vali would have been in no position to take to the field on any side. The Norse, Irish, Scots and Britons alike, were sorely reminded of that time when the crops failed again and again around 951. Hekla had been bad enough the previous century, but the massive eruptions of Katla, Hveravellir, and even Ljósufjöll, only added insult to injury. >

< As I said, ancient history. > Turning back to Mads, < Finally my father came after the war. He searched and found a wife among Útgarðar. Maybe when you’ve grown into a bearded man, someone will explain the mysteries of marital relationships to you. >

Thomas choked on his water over the effort spent to avoid spraying the table. There was some laughter at his expense.

Kolla chose to ignore the unseemly behavior. If her father wished to bury himself that deeply in some stupid role... his father was Odin Grimnir after all. < In any case, years later, a rather annoying cow of the Winter Court helped me avenge my mother’s death, so I must in turn help her in her time of need. >

Mads nodded. < Some debts cannot be forgiven once ignored. The Winter Court aren’t the only sticklers on that point. >

< He would know, > Thomas added.

< How so? >

< Would a nobleman of the Summer Court want Hela Lokadóttir’s contact information written among his contacts even if his half-brother... >

Mads butted back in. < Lineal half-brother, with lots of generations in-between >

< Whatever. Take that up with him. >

< He’s yours too! >

< Anyway! He knew better than to hand that to you. >

< She gave it to me, after pointing out she could get a copy of our grades any time she chose to check up on us. >

< That made it a Sorceror’s Contract, you jerk! >

The jerk shrugged. < Seemed fair enough. >

This was making less and less sense by the minute.

< Who ARE you two? > Kolla demanded of the two fools.

< Just two regular guys trying to keep one foot out of the grave. >

“On what hypothetical planet are you considered ‘a regular guy’?”

< Just, stop. Why did you lead me on in believing this impostor was my father? >

Mads held up a finger ‘Wait one’ while mentally passing a long connection code to his comm. At the sound of an antique ring tone, he passed it over to the upset girl, < We never said we wouldn’t help, nor that we would. Before we discuss that, I think you two ladies need to talk.>
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago - 1 year 7 months ago #1083
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Feel free to ignore this, since my Guests stories are basically a crossover-cum-spin-off for which I borrowed Metro and Valravn earlier. I just felt I needed to stick Spindrifter into the middle of things.

As Kolla was taking the device, a blonde girl walked up to the table, and began, “Hey, Tom, Ed wanted to know.... <you!>” she hissed in Norwegian, staring at the newcomer. The girl swept her arms back, and magical energy began to coruscate around her hands.

Kolla stood up, ready for a fight. <”How...? What brings you to this place, Kurudredsdottir? Come to fight me again?”>

<”You were the one who sought me out!”>

<”I did nothing of the sort!”>
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago - 1 year 7 months ago #1084
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
New York City
2017-01-20

The Mek representative stood before the UN Security Council, waiting for them to review the information they had given them. It’s always a problem dealing with primitive cultures like this, especially when done in secret. However, they knew that if word of this got out to the ones they were there for, the consequences would be far-reaching, well beyond this tiny world with its oddly powerful inhabitants.

“I am aware that our worlds do not have any standing agreements on these matters, but I am afraid this is necessary to protect not just your world, but dozens of others. These criminals have been a problem for tens of thousands of your world’s stellar revolutions, and fighting against Mi-Go pirates and slavers was one of the driving forces for our Union’s formation. I assure you, it is in your world’s best interest to allow us to extradite them as quickly and quietly as possible, as it is likely that an armed intervention will become necessary if not.”

The representative from the region awkwardly named ‘The United States of America’ spoke up first. “You can’t be serious about this! She’s the president-elect, she’s scheduled to be sworn in only days from now!”

“From what I have studied of your government, only those who are native citizens of your landmass are eligible for this office, correct?” They polished their outer integument a bit, an old nervous habit, then pointed to the picture of a well-known Alaskan politician. “Despite their appearances, none of these people are human at all. Every single candidate in your recent election was one who had been replaced by a Mi-Go operative decades ago, which had been arranged by this one,” pointing now to the picture of Piet von der Geest of the MCO, “in order to facilitate the trafficking of empowered humans to serve as mercenaries across the galaxy.”

They continued, “I am aware that your governments are unfamiliar with regional politics, but surely you must have suspected something? I’m no judge of humans, but I’ve been told that this ‘Geest’ appears to be far younger than their official age would suggest...”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago #1085
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
High Noon At The Beret Mafia Table

Mads stood up, feet precisely shoulder-width apart, knees slightly bent, chin lowered to focus sight and hearing, the earlier smile falling away like blood from a severed artery. A short command relayed to the comm unit put it on speaker. Aloud, he went with:

“Marandi. You will desist. Now.”

“This is none of your business!”

“I am under oath as a member of Security, and you have had your warning.”

The air hung with the smell of damp tree-moss, rusted nails, smoke, and dying flesh.

“Do I need to repeat myself?”

A voice, both youthful and crone-like, fresh and eery, cast itself into hearing. Later, it would prove to be immune from recording.

< Mads, are you planning to send new residents to my halls? >

< I was planning to introduce and ask you to explain some family matters to the daughter of Utgard-Valí, but we were interrupted. >

< Kolla? Of course I know of her. She would not be there without good reason, so turn off the speaker, little brother, and I’ll attempt to explain you two cubs. >

The distraction was sufficient to give the Betas time to respond. Mindbird, usually one to talk the opposing factions down, hung back some distance. Metro’s presence could be appalling at the best of times. When provoked? It was interesting to her who was and who wasn’t bothered. Cytherea favored her with a conspiratorial wink. Her own brother was no less of a pest at times. He could do worse than be introduced to the hotheaded sorceress.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago - 1 year 6 months ago #1086
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
After watching his latest target walk away with a swish of her tail, Nephandus put a hand to the cheek she’d slapped, only to be alarmed on finding that her claws had drawn blood. As he fled to find a mirror larger than the one he carried, the ladies of the Bad Seeds all rolled their eyes.

Finally, Winter decided to try some cattiness of her own, saying, “Well, it seems that Little Miss Poor Life Choices has some ability to resist the opposite sex after all. Maybe if we steer her towards Corrosive she’ll learn the same lesson about women?”

Lindsey, aghast, said, “That’s not fair! She’s nice enough, I mean, yeah, she’s sort of forward and, uhm, anyway, she’s obviously got a problem, so...”

Jadis stepped in to try and make peace. “Linds is right, you know. I hear that she’s seeing Dr Traekham regularly because of it. We probably should cut her some slack, after all she’s one of us.”

Nacht retorted, “I hope you aren’t going to say we need to be kinder to Jay-Arm next.”

“No, because all his problems are self-inflicted. He needs the ribbing just to help keep his head on straight.” Turning back to Marian, she added, “Also, this is not the first time Lisa has turned someone down. Just the other day...”

“Was that before or after she tried to molest my cousin?” sneered Jobe.

Sighing, She-Beast glared and said, “That’s an exaggeration, Mandy was able to tell her to back off and got her to listen, and besides it was before that anyway. She...”

“Word has been getting around, and it’s brought some real creeps out of the woodwork,” Nacht interjected. “She’s a PDP, so when she bothers to, she can read the intentions off the major sleazeballs.”

With another sigh, Jadis added, “Thanks for that, Kate. But yeah, that’s pretty much on the money. Trev told me that she got into a fight in Poe with some guy called Stoner, and from what he told me about him, I can’t blame her for not wanting to be his latest toy.” Both Fina and Alex nodded in agreement to this. Continuing, she added, “She also turned down Counterpoint, with the whole ‘fighting is sex, sex is fighting’ thing of his, ugh.”

“At least that got June off of Lisa’s back after that thing with Jason...” Dragonrider murmured half-heartedly. They all noted that hitting on an angry goddess when she is in the middle of a jealous tantrum wasn’t a good idea, either.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 6 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago #1087
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Explanations and Demonstrations


“Lillebror?” escaped Kolla’s mouth before she could think twice about its meaning.

“What, Kolken? Don’t you think I’d know who was calling me? It’s the twenty-first century after all.”

Kolla shivered at the sound of the frosted voice, feeling as though someone had trespassed her future barrow.

The voice continued, “When you get to my age, you’ll learn that the number of generations don’t matter much.”

“Are you saying that these are the Vali and Narfi of old Asgard?”

If looks could kill, Kolla would be bleeding out at the hands of those two. Two other boys at the table looked confused as they tried to parse the archaic tongue of their ancestors. Those were Not Her Problem.

Kurudredardóttir’s eyes widened. Thomas and Mads had always gone out of their way to dispel that rumor!

Bitch, please. Kolla thought before returning her attention to the call.

“Not in the manner you are thinking. My half-brothers’ hugur were destroyed to bind our parent. However, be we jötunn, áss, vanr, alfr, dvergr, mann, we are the people of humanity’s Dreams and subject to their Stories. A skald entwined Narfi Halfdan’s and Vali Wulfhereson’s hugur with my brothers’ hamingjar for his own purposes. Years later, later here we all are.”

“That’s... odd.”

“That’s the technical version. All you need to worry about is the fact that they are to be treated as kin.”

“Perhaps, but as you say they are essentially human and thus of no use to me.”

“One might say so. Have you any further questions that I might choose to answer?”

“No. I’m surely in enough debt as it stands.”

“I’ll be seeing you later, then.”

A skeletal hand set the reciever back on its cradle. A pity she never thought to ask which sleeper Dreams humanity into being. Its owner shook her head and smiled. ...nor the price of knowledge she’d had eyes to see for herself.

Kolla handed the unfamiliar farspeaking talisman back to its owner, who folded it in his left hand and pocketed it.

< Satisfied? >

Stormwolf cleared his throat. Who did these people think was in charge here? “Metro, does she speak English or are we going to need an interpreter to file our reports?”

“I do speak English. It’s a poor cousin to my native tongue, but I suppose it will serve. Also, I am Kolla Valadóttir, not ‘she’.”

“Then please come along with us to Kane Hall, Miss Valadaughter, so we can get this all documented properly. Metro, finish whatever that is on your plate. I don’t need another lecture from Caduceus regarding your prescribed diet.”

Firecat winked and said, quietly enough to just carry a few feet, “The Doc promised pictures the next time it comes up.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago #1088
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Life is what happens...

late Tuesday afternoon, August 23, 2016,

Temple Terrace, Florida

“... Baruch atah, Adonai, m’kadeish HaShabbat.”

“Amen.”

JB looked up from the siddur, visibly steeling himself for the Chazan’s critique. The man’s “amen” sounded too relieved to his ear.

“James. I think that will be enough for this week. Yes, the trope still needs practice, but no more today or tomorrow! Your voice is too hoarse for pushing.”

“But...” JB’s family was paying for these lessons, and his call to the Torah was coming up sooner and sooner.

“But nothing. Your face is flushed and you’re stumbling over parts you already know. I have another appointment this afternoon, or I’d drive you home myself!”

“Yes, sir.”

“You could work more on the convincing too. Go on! Remember to bring your family for Saturday services!”
Heading home on his bicycle, JB was certain the only thing worse than coming down with whatever crud was going around was coming down with it in the ninety-degree heat of Central Florida’s late summer. If he took some back streets, he could ease off on his pace and take the time to go over his Torah portion in his head. When he was younger, having a birthday that coincided with the beginning of the annual cycle of Torah readings felt special. Coming up on thirteen, the accurate word was ‘ominous’. They really didn’t need to have any more than enough people for a minyan, did they?

Maybe if he came down with Space Rabies, or Rigellian Fever, or something, it would thin out the crowd?

He liked biking through the older neighborhoods around town. It was cooler in the shade, even if he had to keep an eye out for kids trying to get run over, and for drivers pulling out blind because they couldn’t see through their own landscaping.


University of the Exalted Hord of Precious Knowledge

Leleth had already been a miserable week, and the forecast called for more of the same. Which is to say: she was still in graduate school and trying to cajole funding and department resources to allow her to spend the next term or two conducting her required research. She only needed transport to and from an off-world and still isolated pre-Contact species! She was sure that she was resourceful enough to manage her needs soon after arrival.

But, no, the energy needed to open the needed gateway and camouflage them from interfering with the study subjects was massive. The paperwork for requesting and authorizing such an expedition When the blackened blazes did it become an expedition? was even more massive. Leleth remembered the days when she thought that a degree in abnormal xenocultural studies would be interesting if not exciting, and sighed.

“What I’m telling you Lels, is there’s a way to have your trip funded from more... substantial coffers.”

“Seriously? What kind of trouble are you trying to land me in this time?”

“I apologized for that whole Gamma Delta Iota fiasco. This is a far better deal. All you have to do is provide the destination coordinates and agree to be the test pilot for our lastest dimensional probe. We’re still getting some of the bugs out, but the neural interface is solid. So is the corporeal maintenance.

“Corporeal maintenance?”

“You can’t expect to be conscious at both ends. No. We’ll set you up in the teaching hospital, so you’re 100% cared for under your existing school health plan. None of this gating off into hazard zones to get torn limb from limb!”

“That was Jareth’s fault for trying to mind-screw the local inhabitants!”

“I’m just saying that your department has a lousy track record for fatal injuries far from home...”

Leleth knew better than to trust her childhood friend, but Ym’rph had a solid trio of good hearts. So she found herself wired up in places she didn’t find comfortable or practical. “For medical telemetry!” Right. When the sedative kicked in, the sensory tunnel effect of the limited sensorium interface was almost reassuring.

JB

“What was that statistic about ‘last mile’ and accidents?” was not at all what JB was thinking when he heard a truck being slammed into gear off to his side. That would come later.

Leleth

She’d barely managed to get control of the tumbling probe when she saw the primitive vehicle on a collision course with one of the native fledglings. She dove.



“I think she’s hungry.”

No, no, no! I wasn’t asking about food. Are there any neurons at all firing inside that primate skull?

“How do you know it’s a she?”

It! A she! Leleth put more effort into her aggravated growl than into sending what she really thought about the monkey.

“She doesn’t like being talked about as if she isn’t there.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

E!
E!’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago #1089
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Damien cleaned the shaker behind the bar. He watched the masked patron sit down across from him. She was dressed in a tight body suit like some of the other villains in the bar, but Damien noticed a handkerchief clutched in her hand stained with make up. Upon closer inspection he also noticed her red puffy eyes through her domino mask. “Being a tough super villain can’t protect you from heartbreak.” Damien thought keeping his face stoic. He started to gather the ingredients to make her drink even before she ordered.

“White Wine.” The villainess whispered. Damien obliged pouring her a quarter glass. She looked confused for a moment before she realized what Damien was doing. Then she watched willingly as his hands worked the shaker and blender making up a frozen concoction.

“Frozen Painkiller for you, Miss.” Damien said in a homely voice before pouring multiple tequila shots. “If you would like some peace and quite to nurse that, I would suggest the back room.” He offered sliding the shots to the rowdy men coming through the door obviously celebrating.

“Thank you.” she replied standing walking to the back room enjoying the view of the Chicago skyline where she could be alone with her thoughts.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago - 1 year 7 months ago #1090
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“... and the sauce sets the salmon off perfectly. Well done.”

Peter Markov gave a slight bow to the illustrious chef, then turned to join the other contestants again, with a hint of a smile. Along the way, he’d given withering glances to a pair of pretentious idiots who had slagged off on him for being a ‘cafeteria worker’ during the trip to the restaurant.

He’d been hesitant to take Marcel’s advice, but he had to admit that the time had come for him to move on and establish his career elsewhere. He had intended to take up Miss Goodkind’s offer to bankroll him in a bistro, back home in Portland, but when she told him that she could arrange for him to audition for this competition, he jumped at the chance.

The fact that she’d mentioned that the network was mooting a ‘special season’ next year just for the superhumanly talented didn’t really factor into the speed of his decision, especially when it was revealed that a separate show was to be spun off instead. Yes, he had seen a number of talented culinary gadgeteers and devisors in his seven years at Whateley, and heard of others elsewhere, but he was confident in his own skills even in the face of such abilities. Compared to that possibility, he felt that most of the others now on the show gave him little to worry about.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 7 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

E!
E!’s Avatar
1 year 7 months ago - 1 year 7 months ago #1091
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
I sat on top of Mount Washington Observatory and watched as the sky burned and blistered. A huge rock hurtled towards the eastern seaboard bending the suns rays. Twisting them into shades of orange, red, and even violet when smaller meteorites broke away. Each one landing with the force of a small nuke. They spit up dirt, dust, and pulverized matter. A sign of what was soon to come.

The air would be super heated soon. I had hoped I would see the moment of impact. I chuckled at the thought. Maybe, I might be the only person around actively looking at the planet killer on the ground. Most of everyone had tried to get off world, or try to hunker down past the 10 km limit. But not me. I wanted to see the Earth torn asunder. I wanted the catharsis.

It had been beaten into my head since I kid. That this was going to happen, and we all had to do our part to save the human race. That race to save humanity robbed me of my mom and dad. Workplace safety measures and child labor laws go out the window when a rouge asteroid is plummeting toward your home.

It was almost that time, I popped open the tab on my cola and put on my triple glassed welding goggles. With a bright flash, I witnessed two celestial bodies slam into each other. It was blinding even with the goggles on, but I forced myself to keep looking. I saw the white heat begin to peel the crust upwards. That was the last thing I saw as the supersonic firestorm swept over the Earth snuffing out all life.


“Ma’am, the Mount Washington Observatory area has been quarantined. And the MCO is requesting access to examine the crystal.” The DPA agent sounded off his report to the other agent in charge.

“Make sure, that the crystal isn’t mutant in origin. Then tell the MCO in a very polite manner to go shove it.” The lead agent responded. “Have we heard back from ARC? Do they have space to examine it?”

“They do, but Ma’am. There is something inside the crystal.”
Last Edit: 1 year 7 months ago by E!.

Rose Bunny
Rose Bunny’s Avatar
1 year 6 months ago - 1 year 6 months ago #1092
Rose Bunny replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Having been asked for alone time by their hosts, Grizzly and Kodiak sat under a tree, cuddling together. Paws clasped, they nuzzled. But the appearance of a visitor surprised them.

“You!”, roared Kodiak in surprise. “We haven’t seen hide nor hare of you in forever. I had thought that you had been lost in the Sundering.”

“Funny... also I nearly was”, the visitor said.”I saw the war coming, the tides of which would turn the Earth red with blood. I knew my power and my weakness. I knew that those like yourselves would pick up the fight. And I was not worried.”

Grizzly stood up. “Still, to have one such as yourself in the medical corps would have aided us greatly.”

“I did what I had to do to survive, as did both of you. But I fear that there is a shadow forming again, and to whom do we look... now that the age of elves has passed?”, the visitor said solemnly.

“Paraphrasing Tolkein?”, Kodiak asked, with a raised brow. “It is to men we shall look”.

The mysterious guest laughed. “You know, a LOT of what Tolkein wrote mirrors events and occurrences from the great war against the Bastard, or so I have heard...”

Grizzly turned and looked at her mate, who was looking away. “ I have often thought the same thing.”

The guest smiled and winked at Kodiak. “I also find it interesting that in the prelude to the Main story, there appeared men who could heal, and hunt skillfully, and who could take on the guise of bears.”

Kodiak paused and sighed. “That... surely is a coincidence.”

The guest looked him in the eye. “Surely, for if anyone were to have told Professor Tolkein the history of the Sundering, they wouldn’t have been so clumsy as to leave a self-insert in the story.”

Grizzly laughed and beckoned their friend to join them.

“I would very much like to stay, but I fear I am needed elsewhere, and rather urgently. But if the fates hold true, I suspect I may see you again soon, old friends.”, the visitor turned and hopped away, vanishing seemingly into the aether.
High-Priestess of the Order of Spirit-Chan


Last Edit: 1 year 6 months ago by Rose Bunny.

Mylian
Mylian’s Avatar
1 year 6 months ago #1093
Mylian replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
The diminutive DJ counted down to “on air”. He’d been hit with both barrels, having both dwarfism and a mutation that gave him very large triangular ears. On the other hand, in the eyes of most other students I had it far worse than him with my own five-eyed, predatory, vaguely reptilian alien appearance.

“Welcome back, you’re tuned in to the Saturday morning show on Whateley Academy Radio Station doubleyew ay arr ess WARS! I am Auricle and in a blatant and, frankly, absolutely shameless bid to exploit campus gossip to gain listeners, today I have in the studio the object of much debate and many a (ahem) friendly wager, Nonsense! (Disclaimer, WARS as an official campus entity does not condone student gambling.) So let’s get right to the question on the minds—and to a lesser degree wallets—of our listeners, are you a guy, or are you a gal?”

“Well, unfortunately for the booki- I mean brokers of friendly wagers, that question gets pretty philosophical. For example, let’s say you come from a place where everybody has three arms sticking straight out from the middle of their chests. Simple enough. Now you go to, I don’t know, another planet, and you meet a race of people that only have one arm each. Some of them have an arm on the left, and some of them have an arm on the right, and their entire culture has complicated rules on what you’re supposed to do based on what side their arm is on. So naturally, they ask you whether you’re right armed or left armed. How do you even begin to answer the question?”

“So you’re saying you’re, what, both?”

“I’m saying that the question itself doesn’t really make sense in this case. I’m not about to hold a public seminar on the complex details of my own personal anatomy, but I have all the various parts necessary to fill the multiple roles in making another one of whatever it is I am. Which is more than two.”

“Are you attracted more to guys or girls, then?”

“When I look in the mirror, what I see is normal to me. So everybody else here regardless of gender is more ‘weird’ than ‘hot’ to me. Though I could probably learn to appreciate the right person.”

“Is there a reason you wear the guys’ uniform?”

“Faculty wanted me to choose one or the other, and it was easier to mimic. I can’t manage skirts.”

“You fake your clothes?!”

“Considering there’s a specific provision for shifters to do it that way if they can, I’d be surprised if I was the only one. Though it technically says faux-shifter on my card, that’s close enough. Also, you may have noticed, but my ear situation is unlike yours in that I don’t have any. I hear with my skin. Covering up a large amount of it is very uncomfortable.”

“Okay... But on the other hand you use the girls’ bathrooms.”

“Just like the uniform they wanted me to choose one set of facilities to use, and since it’s divided between those with external crotch components and those with internal ones, for practical purposes I generally fit one and not the other. Again, not going to hold a xenobiology lecture, but a urinal is not much use to me.”

“Xenobiology? You make it sound like you really are from another planet.”

“I will neither confirm nor deny, because I don’t want to make Will Smith have to track down your listeners and show them a little red light. Those black-suited fellows do like to pile on the fines when you make too much work for them.”

“And on that note, thanks for showing up and answering my intrusive questions. I’m gonna hand you guys over to my buddy Lengthwise for some Campus Ads...”

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 5 months ago #1094
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
With a sigh, Le Compte adjusted his eyewear and spoke. “Mr. Vaughn, I am aware of your rather unique nature. According to Lady Astarte’s records, you are not the first student here to have a deeper connection with the Great Old Ones or other demonic powers, nor the only one on campus at the moment.” Seeing the child before him preapring to speak, he held up a hand. “Ah-ah, I am not at liberty to say whom the others are, so please don’t ask. I will say that one of them recently had a... guest who was herself an Infernal being, whom the Mystic Arts department had to watch quite closely.”
“My point is, that this does not give you leave to enter the restricted ares with a similar affinity. No matter how deep your connection runs, these are forces which represent a terrible danger to you. From what Ms. Grimes and Ms. Reilly have told me, they pose an even greater risk because of your connection to them. For this purpose, they have recommended a,”, he sigh again before finishing, “specialist to act as your tutor. Mr. Turner, please send Miss Mason in.”
The grinning teenaged girl who bounded in shortly after looked him straight in the eye and said, “I told you I had a reason to be on campus!”
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!

Mylian
Mylian’s Avatar
1 year 5 months ago #1095
Mylian replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
(Sneak preview of what I’m writing very friggin’ slowly.)

My cockpit shook as a squad-mate’s mech launched past my right, my HUD tagging its pilot’s callsign: “Gizmocrat”. She growled almost as loud as the dash jets that propelled her across the battlefield with her particle blade extended to tear through the left flank of a swarm of crawling drones trying to break into the underground facility below us.

A volley of chaingun fire from the shoulder of Ironyman’s heavy tank-treaded mech swept the area Gizmocrat had come from. “G, you’re supposed to be covering the west vent shaft!”

I thinned out the wave approaching the north vent with my own mech’s plasma rifle as Giz protested, “I had it under control! This is a bug hunt, I’m hunting bugs!”

Pullyu came over the comms from his rear-gunner turret on the hoversled to the south. “Venting your frustrations on the battlefield?” Pushmi followed her brother up with “Is it those test results?”

Huge missile blasts from Gizmocrat’s mech lit up the northeast sector. “Damn right it’s the test results! Not only do I have no gadgeteer or devisor abilities, I have the absolute lamest power on the entire! Friggin! Planet!” The last few words were punctuated by shots from her grenade launcher.

I hacked away at the drones with my particle blade to conserve ammo and interjected. “You can’t give us that much and leave us hanging. What’s the lamest power?”

“I have a psychokinetic field that, as far as I can tell, does absolutely nothing but stop sound. It doesn’t make me strong, it doesn’t keep me from getting hurt, it just means I have the fantastic power to go deaf whenever I want!”

“Could be worse, at least you can turn it off,” I remarked, lobbing a few rockets into some drone clusters. “As for the other problem, you can still invent stuff the old-fashioned way. I mean, you’re not dumb, you already have actual patents.”

“I still reserve the right to be pissed off at the universe for a while and take it out on these stupid things.”

“You’d better do it while you can, then,” commented Ironyman. “I think the waves are starting to thin out.”

And do it she did, proceeding to single-handedly clear out the entire west side until the “Mission Clear” message floated across our HUDs and the battlefield froze, then faded to the hangar. Our mission stats popped up, after repairs and ammo my share of the payout left me enough that I’d finally be able to upgrade my mech’s legs. I asked,“Are we taking another mission, guys?”

“We’re going to be logging off, we’ve got homework.” I wasn’t sure which of the twins that was, it was hard to tell their voices apart without the HUD highlighting who was speaking.

“Well, then, I’m going to log too, see you guys.”

I pulled up the menu and quit. The message “Logging out pilot: Vermilion” passed my eyes briefly as I removed the VR headset and slid my chair forward to put it on my desk. I leaned back and closed my eyes for a few seconds. VR tech had come a long way in recent years, but coming back to the real world was always a little disorienting.

It was only a few moments before Aunt Clair leaned in my open door. “Hey River, I’m going to the G-Mart for some stuff. Need anything?”

“Not that I can think of.”

“Alright. Hold down the fort while I’m gone.”

“No problem.”

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
1 year 5 months ago #1096
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Growing frustrated with the chatter, mostly ‘gender traitor’ bashing, going on behind her the young Sidhe spun in her seat to glower at the ambush of Amazons behind her.

“Look you lot, you have some serious misconceptions about the origins of your groups name. Bup teacher is talking now.” she added, quickly casting a sound deadening spell so the real teacher couldn’t hear, and to just shut the Amazons up. “First off, the origin is Sidhe, not Greek or what ever you think it is, that group if there was one came later. No, you lot evere watch The Hobbit, specifically the scene about an Elvin guy being mistaken for a maid? Well back in the day male Sidhe where so far and few between, that like female dwarves, the other races thought they didn’t exist. And the males looked so much not the hulks male humans are those that where around blended in with the ladies. But if that isn’t breaking you’re bitty minds enough there was a group whom the Enemy infected with something or other that would have killed all the males.”

there was a mouthed ‘Good Riddance’ which earned a glower.

.”Any way to save those males effected, the bionages did some tinkering and made them more feminine, which they passed to their children. A colony was made up of these altered males and their mates and off spring, and they defended their borders fiercely, to prevent other males from contracting the whatever it was. Eventually they moved off planet, and the rest is lost to history.

At the end of class Ms. Rielly stopped the Sidhe girl. “That wasn’t very nice telling them that story”

“Why not? it was the truth.”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

cprime
cprime’s Avatar
1 year 4 months ago #1097
cprime replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
(Inspired by this comment by Bek.)

“What do you mean, my mother isn’t ranked high enough? I’ll have you know that she’s on super scan’s top 100 list.”

Sister Secret sighed as she listened to the freshman rant. She took a moment to compose herself before responding. “So you claimed when you applied for membership. However, there’s a problems with that. First, it’s the list of top 100 féme fatals. That’s not the same as the 100 most dangerous devisors. Second, the site looks like it was put together by a high school freshman. Unless you can show me that it has a similar number of legitimate hits as HeroWatch or VillianWatch, the relevancy is suspect. And finally, we use the MCOs danger rankings. The minimum threshold is a ‘B’ ranking, and she barely made the ‘C’ list.”

“Why would you rely on anything produced by those jackboots?”

“As close-minded as they can be at times, they have demonstrated a competency at prioritizing their resources.”

“So how did Karma get into your little club? Her mother isn’t even on the list.”

The senior snorted. “She isn’t on the list now. When she was at the height of her career, she was just shy of an A rank. And besides, would you really want to tick off the queen of pranks?”

“You want pranks? I’ll give you pranks!” The younger student stormed off in a huff towards the labs.

Dragonblade shook his head as he watched. “And that is the problem with borderline Diedrick’s cases. Not their fault they have the syndrome, but they are awfully good at getting into trouble.”

“At least the outcome will probably be less than lethal.”

“We hope.”
Is your muse looking for inspiration? Send them to Parkerville! Welcome to Parkerville is the latest edition in my series of writing prompts.

Mylian
Mylian’s Avatar
1 year 4 months ago #1098
Mylian replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“We were made. We were weapons. An apex predator. Seed a few of us on a planet and throw ecosystems into ruin after only a few generations, program us to attack specific individuals, or bloodlines, or even make entire species extinct. But they made us a little too adaptable. We got smart, decided we didn’t particularly care for the role we’d been cast in and started making plans to escape to a nice quiet part of the galaxy. At about the same time, our creators’ neighbors had all finally gotten tired of them and tired of us. Our existence was made illegal, and the homeworlds of our makers were all simultaneously reduced to asteroid fields. We... thought the world we’d evacuated to would hide us from pursuit. The next planet over shone brightly with inherent power, enough to hide the gates we’d learned from our masters to travel with. The inhabitants of the third planet didn’t care about the second, because it didn’t have nearly as much of that magical power they called essence, but we didn’t care. We’d been created incapable of accumulating that kind of power, our masters were afraid of us learning to do something they couldn’t and turning against them. But even though we shut down every gate after that, it didn’t last forever. Eventually, we were tracked down. The bastard elves next door had no problem with our destruction, they merely insisted that the planet we were on be incinerated and sterilized instead of reduced to rubble, to avoid littering their system with debris and affecting their orbit. But they ended up getting theirs. They were almost completely wiped out in a temporospatial cataclysm of their own. Turns out this corner of the galaxy is only mostly quiet.”

ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
1 year 4 months ago #1099
ShadowedSin replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Somewhere Beyond the Looking Glass...
“Mam, can ye tell us a story!” said the little child at the foot of her mother’s rocking chair. The little girl had bright green eyes and long firey read hair. Her clothes were simple and yet grand; a dress woven of the finest silk and greener than the forest itself. Along the edge of her long sleeves was silver thread stitched into curling knotwork.

“Yes lil’ I can,” said the Queen of that far-away place. Like her daughter her hair was the color of fire and kissed with lengths of white. Eyes the color of sapphires and held a brilliance no mortal could match!

“Where did magic come from?” asked the child.

“Long, long ago - before mortals came to the world was only the Folk who lived there. After the great Nightmare we built a golden city with brass spires and a high alabaster wall. From within our people practiced lost sciences and our lore was at our highest!”

The girl smiled as the story continued. “But one day an old man came to the gate and he was let in. The wisest of our Elders saw no reason to, but some spoke to the man after a while of his coming.”

“What did they ask him mam!?” the girl blurted out.

“A Prince of Time and Thunder asked for a name - a name worthy of his greatness as the son of Earth and Sky.” She smiled as she leaned forward to stroke her daughter’s hair. “And the man gave him the name and a magical sickle to take his father’s throne. As the Sky King was cast aside the old man smiled and more came for names of their own.”

“Finally, all that remained was the oldest of our kin and the most wise of your foremothers.” The little girl cheered as the story continued.

“She went before the foreigner and said, ‘Outlander. Ye come bearing the Wisdom of the Stars an’ yet ye are tainting us all!’ And she then demanded he give her a name. Instead of a name, the man drew a long bloodsteel sword and used it to attack the Wisest. She was able to parry him, but in the ensuing duel she was harm.”

The little princess frowned as the story turned dark and she sat up to exclaim, “Mam what does this story mean!”

“Well, my heart, when the old man harmed your foremother she used the last of her lore to cast him and all those who listened to him from the city. The great King of Time was sent to his mountain home with his traitorous progeny. As were many others and to this day we Folk especially the House of Don remember one thing dearest.”

The little girl asked, “What is that mam?”

“Never trust the Starry Wisdom my heart, never listen to the Deadened Stars for all they will tell you are lies.”
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5

E!
E!’s Avatar
1 year 4 months ago #1100
E! replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Somewhere in the mountains of West Virginia.

“I’ve done everything I can.” AP sounded off removing his protective latex gloves from his hands.

“The LifeFlight should be here soon we just have to stay put and they will spot the fire.” Blood Knight responded. Both of the boys looking at the girl with her back turned to the tent, where the sounds of someone fighting for their life emanated.

“I should talk to her…” Blood Knight started to say before AP put his arm out stopping him. AP simply shook his head and walked towards the girl who was simply petting her large wolf.

The squelching of mud followed AP’s footsteps like a man on his way to the gallows. The walk across camp felt much longer than it actually was. The burden of what needed to be said pushing him down into the muck.

“I’ve done all I can…” AP spoke, pulling out a pack of his hidden cigarettes.

“You should’ve done nothing. He is not our responsibility!” Kylie spat with venom. “He sold his soul to Fenrir…” Her tirade was stopped by a swift slap across her cheek. It echoed around the camp, and Fenris growled in response. “He tried to kill Fenris…” Her voice stopped by the returning backhand of the first slap.

“If there is something you need to tell him. You don’t have long to say it.” AP’s normally cold hard exterior melted, allowing Kylie to see what he really meant. With tears welling up she shuffled to the tent where the man struggled to breathe. Leaving AP alone with a growling spirit.

“Touch a member of my pack again War-Healer, and I will cleave your arm.” Fenris growled.

“Tell me spirit.” AP sat on a log, lighting his cigarette and wiping the grime from his face. “Which is worse. The pain of a slap? Or the weight of guilt?” The wolf didn’t respond, and AP simply nodded.

Kylie stood at the entrance to the tent, the smell of blood filled her nostrils. Inside the tent was a man covered in makeshift bandages and stitches, but his breathing was labored. The damage from their battle had hurt him more than it had hurt them.

“Dad…” Kylie spoke standing scared away from the man. Half expecting him to turn into a Champion of Fenrir again.

“Kyle…or Kylie, I should say….” Her father whispered. “I’m so sorry…. For everything. I wish I just reached out…. Maybe this wouldn’t…..” His words cut off by the pain of his body breaking down.

“Dad…” Kylie sniffed, clenching her fists unsure of what to do. She was lost in a sea of her emotions.

“You look...so much like your mother…. Make her proud…” He coughed before his death rattle took him.

“Dad, please...I forgive you...just please! The helicopter is close, just hang on!” Kylie screamed taking hold of his hand. When she realised the hand no longer contained a pulse, her sobs became wails.

Please Log in or Create an account to join the conversation.

More
05 Sep 2021 01:15 #415 by DanZilla
Replied by DanZilla on topic Micro-Scenes 2015-2021
null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 4 months ago #1101
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Kap-town Graces

Midnight, Saturday, November 2, 2013,

Bukit Asing “Ash-Bucket” Cemetery, Kapalangpur

Few cemeteries are welcoming places at night, less so the older the plots or more disreputable the deceased within their gates. Some of the worst are only marked by the dread the locals hold for them. Others are distinguished by the sturdy iron fences set in stone or mortar to keep the hungry residents in their place. This night, in this place, two visitors in a murdered-out jeep bring a kind of offering to be dumped out and forgotten. Kapalangpur has no use for failure except as a warning to others. After the jeep drives off, the only sounds are the rain on the grounds and maybe, if one listened closely, the muffled sobs of an abandoned child.

After some time, two more figures approach the body. One prods it with their walking stick, pushing it onto its back. The other gasps in horror at the mangled wreck of the dying young man’s face.

“Uume. How long have you wished for a child to hold?”

“Since before the ang mo came.”

“There is a draught that can be found in a place that I will tell to you. There will be three days of tending to the changing fever, but it may yet offer life to this one.”

“Then the child will go its way and I will remain here alone?”

“Not if the two who brought the living here for burial take yours and his place. My husband digs one grave tonight. I leave its occupancy to you.”

“These things shall be done.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 3 months ago #1102
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
On The Job


There was this guy I met. Some out of the way place you’d never have heard of. Thing is, I was hired to run a pen test.

A penetration test? How far did you get?

Not as far as I’d have liked. You know how those things go: in and out without time to make attachments.

Past the usual gatekeepers though?

I like to think so. But there were a few complications, maybe an attachment, hard to say.

Really? Usually those things are easy to say... if you don’t mean them.

Like I said: complicated. What if I was mistaken, or if it were a one-way connection? Neither option’s healthy in this business.

This business?

Getting in, doing what I do, and getting back out before I overstay my welcome.

Ah. Did you?

Did I what?

Overstay your welcome.

I don’t know. Perhaps I pulled out too soon?

Perhaps. But if you have to ask, I don’t think you did.

You’re saying you have more experience than me?

When it comes to being unwelcome, the record’s clear.

That depends on who’s keeping the records. Months later I find out that I’d maybe missed my chance at reviewing them. Imagine how that might feel.

Discouraging all around. However if the attachment remained?

Yes. What then?

Maybe a different point of entry is in order. There’s always more than one.

You say that now, but quality can’t be rushed.

There’s such a thing as waiting too long.

Again, that depends. How ephemeral was the encounter?

As much, or as little, as it needs to be to reach completion.

I have a good feel for when completion has been reached.

Then I eagerly await the results.


I’d flunk all three idiots using the low-end Gizmatics. They forgot to change the carrier frequency to avoid interference. Cyber Swarm’s bug is at least using decent encryption and burst transmission, but yeah, the placement sucked ass. Oh, and let’s remember to wave at Michelle Brown, off to your left, and her binoculars.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
1 year 3 months ago #1103
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Jade, why are you so quiet?” Billie asked from where she was doing her homework on the ceiling, looking down at where her pint sized roommate was tapping away at her laptop keyboard. “I hate to say it, but you not giggling like a loon is making me nervous.”

“I found something on line, and I was inspired.” Jade replied without looking up as she absently reached over to charge up the pencil, paper, and text book that there doing her homework.

Billie gave Jade an inquisitive look before dropping to the floor and leaning over to read the screen. “Jade, what the hell is this?” the spiky blue haired girl asked.

“It’s us. Well all of Whateley really. Just as My Little Ponies.” Jade replied as she beckoned to her lion who scampered to the door, opened it, and scampered out. It was back a few second later trailed by Bunny, who carried a plastic crate.

“Do you have someone watching the tunnels so you knew when I was coining up?” Bunny asked looking down at the lion who was playing with he shoelace like a kitty.

“She timed out just as you got to the door. So are they done?”

“The first batch is. Careful, they’re still warm from the printer.” Bunny replied as she began setting items on the desk.

Billie carefully picked one up and turned it over in her hands. It was a jade green unicorn, that at a glance, was smaller then the others Bunny was setting out. It had a black mane and tail, with brown eyes. On it’s flanks was a picture of Kitty Compact and a few of the other J-team peices. Around it’s foreleg wad a band that when Billie’s body heat warmed it, or something, the color changed frome a pacifist band to the red of Ultra Violent.

“Here’s yours.” Jade said helpfully as she ‘set’ a peach colored pegasus with spiky blue hair, golden cat eyes, and ears that stuck out to the sides in the air in front of Billie.

“What is on it’s butt?”

“Um, well we couldn’t think of anything cute so we went with a mushroom cloud.” Bunny replied “Here’s Hanks!” she said changing the topic, as she presented a gray eyed, pale blue pony that somehow came across as mescalin, even though the body shape was more or less the same as the ‘female’ ponies. His cutie mark was a knight chess piece on a splotch of camo.

“Nikki’s.” A silver alicorn which had red hair, green eyes, and the pony equivalent of elf ears, was put in front of Billie. Her cutie mark was Nikki’s sword in front of a burning oak leaf.

Jade pulled out the next one. “No Fun Guy.” The cutie mark for Alya’s pony was a red circle with a line through it over a party horn and balloons. Unlike the others in the collection this pony was a diagonal gradient going from dark gray on the tips of its muzzle and ears to a light almost white at the back hooves. It had with a black mane and tail, which were cut short and punky.

“Toni.” Chaka’s pony’s was chocolate brown with a black mane and golden eyes, which was standing on its hind limbs. Billie saw that its limbs were articulated, and the figure had accessories in the form of a Manriki-gusari and a plastic energy blast that looked to be spring loaded. The cutie mark was a lounging leopard.

“Mine.” Bunny said placing a yellow pony with clipped on pink bunny ears into Jade’s reach so she could add it to the herd floating in the air. The cutie mark was a pink and white rabbit with one ear flopped over.

“Jinn” It consisted of an ethereal looking green tinged white bat winged pegasus wearing a tattered cloak cloak. On the flank was the image of a tomb stone. “And Shroud’s” It swirled, melting and reforming into a collection of parts that rose up into a pony shape. A chalk white horse skull and a few other ‘bones’ poked out of the cloak, the wings reduced to skeletal fingers.

“I’m thinking of using a larger version of this in the Sims and Akido at some point.” the Jinn-Pony said looking up at her friends.

“Gunny and Ito-Sensei are going to be so thrilled.” Bilie deadpanned.

“I know, right?” the ‘ghost’ girl said cheerfully, prompting a groan.

“This is only the first run, we’re still designing the rest of Wondercute’s ponies and a few others, friends and staff..” Bunny explained. I want to make Imp and Lady Astarte ones”

“Why do I feel this is going to end up shoulder angel bad?” Billie asked facepalming.

“Because when I left the printer lab Jericho was designing Outcast ponies?”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
1 year 3 months ago - 1 year 3 months ago #1104
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Lt. Trout, already fuming at have to pull a punishment detail at the campus bookstore, was in no mood for what he was certain to come once he saw Traduce walk in, ranting about careless assistants who keep dropping wi... grape juice (he noted this for later consideration) in her lap.

He’d already seen Corrosive storm past the door towards the school uniforms complaining about the disrespectful brute who tore her expensive tailored blouse (he’d already heard the radio call about her accosting Froggy, whom she’s apparently tried to pass in the hallways and got too close, snagging her clothes on one of his elbow spurs). So as Miss Armstrong walked towards the same department, he was torn between grabbing his pepper spray or nuking a bag of popcorn.

Right on cue, he could hear the shouting:

“I cannot believe how rude you are being! I want to speak to your manager!” shouted Karen, in the shrill voice one comes to expect from her. A quick glance told him that Peeper, the only one actually working there at the moment, had ducked behind the cash wrap, not wanting to get hit with the verbal shrapnel.

Brenda shot back with, “How DARE you insinuate that I would DEMEAN myself such as to work here!”

“OF COURSE you do! I have heard ALL ABOUT the troubles your father has had with the Initech contract, I wouldn’t be surprised if you will be moved over to HAWTHORNE once they...”

Trout knew when to call for backup.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 1 year 3 months ago by Schol-R-LEA.

Sir Lee
Sir Lee’s Avatar
1 year 3 months ago #1105
Sir Lee replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Academy, circa 2018; After-movie discussion.

“So, what kind of superpowers does John Wick have?”
“He’s supposed to be a baseline.”
“Oh, c’mon! NO WAY Wick is a baseline! In the second movie alone, he was ran over by cars, what, four times? And stabbed how many times? And let’s not forget, this all happened a day or two after the first movie, at the end of which he was barely alive.”
“Yeah, it’s like the way Batman is supposed to be a baseline, but in fact to do everything he does for so long, he would have to be an EX-3 at the least. Probably higher.”
“Wick is not a high Exemplar. He didn’t show either strength nor intelligence above normal. He’s at most an EX-3.”
“But EX-3 would give him only the equivalent of Regen-1. Not nearly enough to recover from all the crap he goes through.”
“So he has some standalone Regen? Maybe a Regen-2?”
“Yeah, nothing higher than that. He does get a lot of bruises.”
“Hmmm, Regen-2 would also help explain his above-average stamina. I mean, he keeps fighting and winning and does not seem to get as tired as he should... the Regen would keep removing toxins from his blood and muscles so he would last longer. Yeah, that makes sense.”
“OK, so Wick has to be a Regen-2, and *might* be also a low Exemplar. Anything else?”
“Oh, a bit of Psi of some sort. I mean, he got that dog to obey him after owning him for... one day? So he has to have enough TP or Empathy to be able to make himself understood to the dog.”
“Check, low-level psi. What else?”
“Well, I was going to go with GSD, but considering that last one, it might be a Psi talent instead.”
“What are you talking about?”
“The car crashes. He never breaks a single bone, even after being ran over all those times. He might have rubbery bones or something like it, which would be GSD. Or...”
“Let me guess, you think he has some sort of PK protective force shield?”
“No, I was going with mecha-empathy.”
“What?”
“The cars like him, and take care not to hurt him too much.”
(the last speaker is buried under a barrage of objects)
Don’t call me “Shirley.” You will surely make me surly.

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
1 year 3 months ago #1106
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Something like that, but the school doesn’t want to neglect the obligation as his estate still keeps tabs.” Erica replied as she leaned against a display that housed a photo, sword, and a glass pendant. “He disappeared at the same time Elizabeth Carson and several others did.” Erica let out a sigh as she looked at the picture across from Paramount’s. “This was painted by one of the school’s alumni, and was donated just last month.”

Carson’s portrait depicted an attractive blond woman in three quarter’s profile standing on a porch looking out at what I assumed was as part of the campus. Pockets of students were scattered in the background. Not all the little figures where ‘normal’. A girl with a serpent tail instead of legs was walking with another girl who was a centaur. Another, a figure had horns and a tail. And then there was the velociraptor who was chasing another student while a small group stood laughing. There was a look of satisfaction mixed with worry in Carson’s expression, a Mamma bear proud of her kids, but wondering if she had done enough to prepare them.
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 year 3 months ago #1107
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Letting It Ride

10 PM, Thursday night,
Twain Cottage, Whateley Academy

Benjamin ‘Belfry’ Keeling was making the most of this evening’s temporary quiet for dedicated study time. For all that English was his native language, spelling and vocabulary weren’t his strongest points. Toss him syntax and grammar - the nuts and bolts of how the bloody beast works - and he was sorted. Fiddling details? Not so much.

That quiet was aided by the sound-damping panels installed to forestall Maximillion Argyle Livingston the Fourth’s (‘Super-Dance-Party’) imminent demise at the hands of the other residents on that floor. Max liked life turned up to eleven and a half. Benjamin knew what it had to do with Max’s devisor-induced manifestation and how. He’d rather open a vein than tell anyone about that. What surprised everyone else the most was that that eleven and a half applied to studying. When Max went to the Library, he was there until it closed.

A gentle door slam announced the end of quiet time.

“Hey, roomie, how’s it going?”

“Handbasket, meet Hell, one-way tickets only?”

“Could be. Could be. Guess what I read on one of my fan club sites?” asked Max.

“I’m almost afraid to ask. Some of your fans are pretty devoted.”

That was an understatement.

Max’s words carried the razor-sharp smile his roommate didn’t see. “It seems that someone who will remain anonymous by the initials BXK told someone else that I rescued them from a beatdown.”

“That sounds about right, doesn’t it?”

“It would. But somehow, they omitted the part where I was the one shaking them down for money. That is, until my dirtbag associates got spooked and ran.”

Benjamin turned and looked up. “Does it matter?”

“Yes!”

“You’ve been open about starting out from the gutters, so that isn’t changed.”

“Yes, but--;”

“But who, precisely, got me home when there was no way I could have managed on my own?”

“Me, but that’s not the point. I could have left you there. I thought about it.”

Benjamin smirked at that. “See? I knew you had some sense in you.”

He dropped the humor like a spent shell before going on. “It’s what you did that matters to me. If I hadn’t met Mom, Reg, you, Yuki? I would be haunting that cemetery today.” Now he stared down at an English text he wasn’t seeing. “Soren would still be living with, maybe... No. By now, he’d have done it.”

Max didn’t ask or offer a choice. He bent down and held his friend in a bear hug across the chest until the shaking stopped.

“You never asked me what I get out of knowing you.”

“A great corporate discount on ammo?”

How are those deflector shields working for you, roomie?

“I had contacts before meeting you, you know! That said, you were the first person in a long, long time to see me as a person, not a freak show, a mark, or a GSD case. Even here, dude. Serious.”

Max straightened up. “Now! While I have your... your broken earbuds? How’d you swap them like that? Anyway, it’s still a good time for some new K-pop!”


Their RA spotted them five urgent complaint calls before letting himself into the room (No one, but no one, could hear knocking through the noise) and shutting down Max’s stereo system. Benjamin was already curled up with his head under a pillow and out for the night. One of these days, he’d figure out how the two GSD Brits could stand each other. For a few hours of peace, he could let it ride.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Cryptic
Cryptic’s Avatar
1 year 2 months ago #1108
Cryptic replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Hey Jericho, I had an idea I wanted to run by you.”

“What’s up Vibes?” Joe “Jericho” Turner asked as he pulled his head out of a mechanical compartment of his Rafe 2 armor, at the sound specialist.

Arwin “Goodvibes” Hochauser tapped the frame holding up the armor. “You’ve heard of Bert..”

“Your partner for the morning show? Yeah, I’ve caught your act a few times when working until dawn.”

“Well, Bert got me thinking. You’ve been so focused on making this thing a walking ambulance, have you thought about a version fitted with firefighting gear?”

“I just got this image of Cait with a big ass fire ax and an evil grin...” Joe said with a shudder.

“Naked or dressed?” Goodvibes quipped, a little thankful that the Amazonian Outcast was nowhere near.

“Don’t make me have to hurt you, Arwin.” The blind inventor rocked back on his heels as he rubbed his chin, leaving a smear of grease. “An industrial versions of Doc’s co2 bombs. Mount those in the gauntlets... Can’t, at the moment, think of how to add ladders... Have to think about what other gear would work. Thanks for the idea.”
I am a caffeine heathen; I prefer the waters of the mountain over the juice of the bean. Keep the Dews coming and no one will be hurt.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
6 months 6 days ago #1109
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“... the idea is that the Essence stored within will grow like a seed, that with the sun’s love, in the Spring becomes the Rose! An alchemical rose in its main respects, but that’s what I told him.” Brittney Ellison had no idea how any of that had any bearing on the multiple alerts from the campus precogs, but that’s what she had been asked about.

“Miss Ellison!” Miss Grimes belatedly remembered that the former Magical Girl Hero was, in sad fact, a colleague. “Please, do try to focus. Exactly who were you coaching on the topic of power cultivation diagrams earlier today?”

“I distinctly recall that he was a quiet young man, entirely too serious. I did check, and though his Well isn’t lit, he draws too much Essence to not have the mutant wizard trait.”

“Have you checked your daily planner, in case you left yourself some notes?”

“I did!” Miss Ellison seemed even more perplexed by something, “The oddest thing happened. Instead of my appointments, the software displayed a morning workout program in Russian. The fitness instructor had to be older than Jane Fonda!”

Elyzia Grimes hurried back to her office, both to warn Mrs. Bardue of the potential for magical disaster in her Cottage and Mr. Erwin that Miss Ellison was to be added to his list of Instructors to Avoid.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
5 months 1 week ago #1110
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Buy the Book


Tuesday morning, August 28, 2007,
McCarran International Airport, Las Vegas, Nevada

Judging by the ruler-straight part combed and pomaded into his straw-colored hair, crisp white shirt, plain black backpack, and parade-polished shoes, one might have assumed that Mason “Mase” Goodwin was brought up in the most stable environment possible for their corner of Utah. His biological parents, legally-adoptive parents, and most of their co-parents would, with no shortage of reluctance, agree.

“At least he didn’t wear the nametag,” his Aunt Aramathea was heard to say, as the departing flight taxied away from the gate. “Though it might discourage his roommate from burning some weird-ass incense mix in the dorm room.”

“Mase is frightfully allergic to patchouli,” her sister-wife Katryn sniffed.

“Kat, stop beating yourself up over that! The boy was too young to know to knock first. Truth to tell, I never did like the taste.” Aramathea looked her wife in the eye, “That’s not the real problem, is it?”

“What if he forgets who he is, living among... you remember what Brother Hector said about the place?” Katryn asked.

“Are you even listening to yourself? Mase will be just fine. I’d be more worried for the sleazebag who waltzed up to the airline counter after listening in on the kids comparing notes.”

“Truly worried?”

“Not at all. Mase has been practicing. A taste of the real world will serve him well.”


Tuesday afternoon,
baggage claim, Logan International Airport, Boston, Massachusetts

Bunny “Bugs” Cormick watched the thirty-something they’d been packed in with for the last six hours scuttle off like a man on a mission. She waited until he was too far to hear her before saying,

“Mase, I think I should warn you that the school has classes dedicated to punking what you did there.”

“Now, hold on! If you didn’t approve, why didn’t you say something?” If anything, Mase had been certain that she’d enjoyed the show.

“I was born and raised a Vegas girl. I don’t need to have the perp looking down my cleavage to know a pedo when I see one and I was raised better than to heckle a good act.”

“In the mood for a second act?”

“Down, boy. My evening’s already booked, if a certain someone knows what’s good for them.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Schol-R-LEA
Schol-R-LEA’s Avatar
5 months 6 days ago - 5 months 6 days ago #1111
Schol-R-LEA replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Academy, May 1990
Jeanette van Nuys scowled, as once again one of those damn Exemplar bitches walked off with the hunky guy she’d had her eyes on all year. Jumping Gene - God, she needed to change that codename, it just figured that the dumb ‘hero’ who interviewed her would latch on to the one thing she kept babbling about - wasn’t exactly ugly, but she was, well, plain.

Worse, most of the boys found her boring.

She couldn’t help it if she was smarter than them! Just because they didn’t find biology interesting - at least, not the sort of biology Jean specialized in - didn’t mean it wasn’t, did it? She could do things none of those overstacked bimbos could!

With a shrug, she walked into the computer room, where she’d been headed in the first place. She didn’t really care much about computers, but not that long ago one of the comp sci nerds (he was interesting, but not exactly handsome, not like some of the exemplar guys are) told her about something called ‘The Internet’, which connected the school’s mainframe to computers all around the country. She’d started up on a USENET group call alt.genetics.hyper looking to see what she could find, and there she ran across someone calling herself ‘Doctor Veritas’. She said that if Jean would come out to her lab in Wyoming - why so far out of the way, she wondered? - after she graduated, with all the DNA samples she’d managed to surreptitiously collect, she’d have a job as Dr Veritas’ apprentice.

Jean wasn’t naive; she knew that Veritas was a Black Hat. She didn’t care. it was time to get hers back, she figured. Maybe even find a way to outshine those damn Exemplars.
Out, damnéd Spot! Bad Doggy!
Last Edit: 5 months 6 days ago by Schol-R-LEA.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
4 months 4 weeks ago #1112
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Eine Kleine Blasphemie


Mason Goodwin

Something about Dalton Meier had caught Mason’s eye back when his troop had stopped by to introduce themselves to Troop 668. Maybe the guy must have already been ill from manifesting or something. As things sat now, he’d hardly had time to drag the two of them out of the river ford before Dalton’s clothing baked itself dry. Back at camp, Brother Jonathan didn’t look too happy to see them. Mister Mutie here just had to go and dare him:

“Into the Light I command thee!”

Mason knew well enough to have added the Solstice and dodgy circumstances to sacred grounds and herbs, converted to base supernatural, and carried the stupid. To be honest, even if he weren’t tripping, that might not have stopped the impulse to stir some chaos into the situation. If anyone was going to be calling a bluff, it was him.

“Woah.”

Someone was dressed for the party! Dark hair trimmed short, black long-sleeved tee pinned with a pair of masks, black denim trousers, black boots, even a roll of tape in a holder clipped to his belt. Aunt Aramathea had mentioned some interesting things that could be done with that, in sex ed. class.

“Good to see you, Jon, boys. Why don’t we get the Apostle jokes out of the way, so we can get this show on the road, huh?”

“Y’mean there really was an Apostle Rufus?” asked Mase. If false advertising were a sin...

“You can bet your ass it’s a sin, but nope, there wasn’t. It’s just that Chris Rock looks a lot like me. Handsome guy, if I say so myself. By the way? Don’t ever do that crap you just pulled again unless you know for a fact you can deal with whoever or whatever shows up. This place has too many snake spirits wandering around for anybody’s comfort.”

Jonathan spoke up, “You wouldn’t happen to have any helpful advice for us from the upstairs yobbos, would you?”

“It wasn’t us who warned you. That’s all I can say. Oh, and maybe let Hellboy Junior here brew up that tea he was talking about earlier. You might need all the healing you can get. Look at the time! Gotta jet.”


Brother Jonathan

Jonathan gave in and lit a cigarette. It gave his hands something to do while his mind ran in circles. It wasn’t so much a matter of not having a plan. It was more a matter of how bad the plan he did have was going to turn out. Mason and Dalton could manage an herbal infusion without his help. It’s not like they were in a good position, either of them, to complain about his little habit.

“We’re being watched, y’know.”

Without his hat, Mason’s hair glowed silver in the rising moonlight. Otherwise, the boy was another shadow in his dark element.

“I’d’ve figured that would be obvious, Goodwin.”

“Some are curious, something’s worried, some are... excited? I’d ask for help loading up the vehicles and coming back in the morning but if that were in the cards, we’d already be finished, wouldn’t we? What’s the plan?”

“You could try driving your own crew out. Maybe play your wicker man game next year, without witnesses.”

“We’re supposed to be making an offering of first fruits from the harvest. It’s separate from our duty to Our Lord. Aren’t your people supposed to be big on giving thanks?”

Jonathan ignored the insult, “Stow the theology kid.” First fruit? that could be taken a few ways if you wanted to hijack a harvest ritual... “Here’s a better question: are any of your friends the first-born sons of their fathers?”

“Not a chance in hell for Mr. Smith, nor Jimmie Hardin. Both are former Lost Boys. Hm...”

Jonathan waited for Mason’s attention to return. Getting upset or anxious with the boy, on what was probably his first trip, wouldn’t help. Sometimes – but only sometimes – growing up in the 70s had its perks.

“...I’d have to ask our mothers to find out if anyone knows that about me or the others.” Mason kicked at the dirt with the toe of his boot, “My literal parents left the community some years ago, but there might be records.”

“That sounds—”

“Like a bunch of goddamned commie hippy freaks and heathens?”

More like someone who wouldn’t be missed.

Mason scoffed, “Me an’ the others have been called worse. Trust me when I say there’s good reasons there’s a big desert butte between us and FLDS central. Anyway, what difference does it make who was born to whom?”

“To ceremonial magic? Life and death, son. Life and death.”

That makes you the dead man walking if I screw this up.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Erianaiel
Erianaiel’s Avatar
4 months 3 weeks ago #1113
Erianaiel replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Vamp, or Abby if she absolutely had to use her name, entered Poe shortly before Mrs Horton would lock the door. Normally being required to be back in the cottage well before curfew would have irritated her but today she was feeling pretty good. So good in fact that she considered not to annoy her roommate this evening. She loved it when a plan came together, and while she did not have the resources other would be fixer had available, yet, she had managed to get an annoying Emmerson boy in trouble with security on behalf of her client over in boy-zone one floor up. And if she was honest to herself, which she preferred not to, for her own amusement as well. ‘Take that Phase’ she thought to herself as she closed the door behind her.

Turning around she saw Belle coming down the stairs with a smile on her face. A smiling Belle was not generally considered a good thing at Poe, and while she preferred to be contrary on principle, this was one of the situations where she opted to go with the crowd.

Concern became a lot more acute when shortly after Angel and Mongoose just happened to walk towards her from both sides, effectively boxing her in. Neither was smiling, rather they looked like they were trying to not show any expression at all.

“Hello Abby,” Belle said. Her tone of voice belied the smiling expression.

Vamp considered bolting for the door before common sense, briefly, asserted itself.
“Hello Kendal,” she said just to be irritating. If she could not run away from whatever had Belle angry, she could get her off balance enough so she could talk her way out of it.

“Can you guess why we need to have a little talk?” Belle asked, her smile slipping a bit at last.

Vamp shrugged, she had people upset with her for unimportant reasons all the time. Whatever it was, by next morning the next cottage drama should have driven from everybody’s mind.

It was Mongoose who picked up the conversation. “Yesterday, you stole Scald-crow’s phone. Surely even you remember that much?”

“It was just a joke,” Vamp defended herself, against her better judgement of not giving the others more ammunition to hurl her way. “I gave it back almost immediately.”

“You provoked a rager.”

“So?” Vamp wasn’t worried about Scald-crow. The girl was strong and proned to hulk out as per her arm band, but she knew the triggers and she knew she was fast enough to stay out of reach. There had never been any danger and as soon as the girl had broken down the fun was over. Vamp wasn’t going to admit even to herself that it had stopped being fun the moment Envy stepped in. The girl had been polite, but the threat was implied. They both knew that if the bad seed really wanted to she could wipe the floor with Vamp.

“So, you outed a Posie. To a bunch of rabid homophobic bullies.” There was no trace of a smile on Belle’s face now. Nor was there any amusement or friendliness on Angel and Mongoose.

The door behind Vamp opened.

“I remember telling you during your tour of the school that you should not out anybody. Ever.”

‘Phase’ Vamp identified the voice. Getting through the door behind her was out of the question, or close to it anyway. Her roommate would not disrupt her nervous system as she was an exemplar, but she had more tools and tricks on her than batman. Mongoose was faster than her and Angel had light on her other side, negating her second biggest advantage. Belle was on the stairs still, and the one she could get past easiest.
But, while she was distracted by what to do, she failed to hear the heavy footstep until it was too late. Two muscular arms wrapped around her and lifted her off her feet.

Vamp would have slapped her hand to her forehead if her arms hadn’t been pinned to her side by the she-bear hug. ‘How could I have been distracted from /her/ ?’

“If it were me I would break every bone in your legs,” Hypolita said angrily. Or more angry than usual since the girl was perpetually angry. “but the others want to first see what is going to happen to Grainne, so I am only going to hurt you a little now.”

“Zenith wants to have a word with you about how to fix the mess you caused,” Belle said as if the threat that the violent brick had just made didn’t bother her at all.

“But first,” the trickster manifester said as she approached Vamp, “a little reminder.”

Belle lightly touched Vamp’s throat and the pale vampire like freshling struggled not to flinch.

Vamp could feel something form, constricting her throat and neck.

Hippolytha put her down hard enough that she was almost forced to her knees.This freed up her arms and she touched, cautiously, whatever it was that Belle had manifested. For a moment she was confused by the touch of smooth leather that circled her neck. Then she flushed, caught somewhere nauseatingly between anger and humiliation as the not so subtle implication sank in. She was wearing a dog’s collar and she had been leashed.

Erianaiel
Erianaiel’s Avatar
2 months 2 weeks ago #1114
Erianaiel replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
“Hello?”

“Liz? It’s Bella.”

“Is it urgent Bella? I am about to meet with the sponsors and mrs. Horton called a moment ago.”

“Well ... do you remember Mika Stephanson, the repressed warper you were uncertain if she should be in Poe or Dickenson?”

“And?”

“She’s not repressed anymore.”

“Bella I really don’t have time”

“Liz. I don’t know what you told her during that detention hearing but while I evacuate the students from Poe, could you please have a - gentle - discussion with her before she decides which side the coin lands on, suicidal or omnicidal?”

ShadowedSin
ShadowedSin’s Avatar
1 month 4 weeks ago #1115
ShadowedSin replied the topic: uee
Somewhere Beyond the Hedge, In A Land of Winter
“What you ask is far to much, daughter,” spoke the woman. Her countenance was the color of newly fallen snow, eyes the color of the brightest stars, and her body mantled in dark green of the sea. Sitting atop a tall basalt throne, the woman stood in place to her full height of nearly eight feet. From her narrow chinline past her head were a pair of long pointed ears. Each moving to indicate deeper emotions that she refused to show from her expresionless mask. As she spoke her open mouth revealed sharpened predatory teeth, and the nails on each of her immaculately cleaned fingers ended in thick claws.

“Queen Penarddun.” Addressed another woman, the one who had begun the topic in fact. A girl perhaps a foot shooter than the Queen of Eternal Winter, and the Lady of the Darkest Depths. “I demand we gather the nine and demand the Summer chose a new Queen or King!”

“Not since the death of their lady Nemain has a woman sat the Summer Throne. Not since the death of the lineage of Don’s oldest child has anyone of the Tuath De united the Seleigh.” The words came as the Queen sat down upon her throne and the entire dark hall shuddered with the boom of her voice. The high vaulting sealing shook as dust began to fall from the rafters. Along the wall, glass windows revealed the churning stormwater of the sea outside.

“Are we not the Blood of Syndarien? Are they not those of the Nine Queens!” the younger woman turned to face the dark hall and the court of Faerie surrounding her. All in various forms from the tall willowly predatory Siobhra to the more animalistic Discir. “It was their choice to retreat beneath the mounds when we lost the line of the High Queens. It was THEY who denied us the worship of mortals.”

“SPEAK NOT TREASON IN MINE HALL!” boomed the Queen once again.

“I will speak as I wish, mother, I am the Crown-Princess of Winter!” she balked in return. The Princesses face was hardened alabastered with a thick red burnscar over her right face face. Cool eyes of flashing storm countered the stars of her mothers.

“Your foolishness is WHY we lost your children Ceri-” she started to speak.

“SPEAK NOT THAT NAME!” the Princess growled, “Not since father’s great sleep have I used it! I am no longer your daughter proper Penarddun. I am Mistress Nimue, the Lady of the Lake, and the Duchess of the Coldest Depths!”

The Queen felt her brow furrow and knit as she let loose a loud sigh. “If you hadn’t plotted to slay her sisters, Eriu wouldn’t have hid your grand-daughter.” The Queen growled louder, “IF YOU HAD JUST MORNED TALIESEN our two HOUSES WOULD NOT BE AT WAR!”

“They slew your own daughter, and my sister. Then her foolish cousins killed two of my children! This is Blood Feud, our Clan will drive theirs to extinction.” Nimue spoke.

“Only if you have my permission, Duchess,” the Queen said.

“Fine. Do I have it?”

“You do not, return to your sulking tower Nimue. Until my daughter comes again will I listen to you.”
“I can only conclude that I’m paying off karma at a vastly accelerated rate.”
-Commander Susan Ivanova, Earth Force, Babylon 5

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 month 4 weeks ago #1116
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Sir Lee’s original prompt
Shots Fired

Saturday morning, October 13, 2007,
Coös County Humane Society, Berlin, New Hampshire

Taking care of chores wasn’t the most fun way to spend a Saturday. There’d also be extra work the coming week to make up for missing his Introduction to Psychic Disciplines class. That said, other than hitching along with a scheduled shopping trip there weren’t many times Mason Goodwin could get a ride out to Berlin. Not without lining up a chaperone, permissions, and transport. Paperwork.

“Excuse me,” Mason said, to get the receptionist’s attention. “I’m Mase Goodwin, here for Pookie to get whatever shots he needs to be up-to-date? I think it was a Miss Angela that I talked to about the appointment?”

“That would be correct. I have some forms for you to fill out and it shouldn’t be long after that that we’ll call you two in.”

Mason took the offered clipboard and pen. So many of the questions didn’t sound like they’d apply, but he filled out those he had an answer for.

He sniffed the strange air. This hole stunk of cleansers and potpourri. Were they trying to hide fear, pain, and death? Pathetic. Maybe he could rip out a throat or two? Master wouldn’t smell bored then!

The veterinarian was turned away from the exam room’s entrance, focusing on paperwork when Mason and Pookie were led in. Mason’s quiet “Heel!” went unnoticed until the vet had his papers in order and turned around.

“I see some missing entries... No problem, really. Now, which breed of dog is Pookie Goodwin?”

“I was told ‘Terror’, but Pookie’s been a Very Good Dog!”

“Terriers can certainly be a handful for a new pet owner! There’s many kinds of... oh my god.”

Pookie growled, face to face, at the rude veterinarian.

Terrier? He was no mangy little purse puppy! In fact, he’d personally castrated several Infernal nobles, and would do so again if the opportunity arose. Maybe he should switch from using his teeth to picking out the soggy pieces with rusted soup spoons?

“Terror. Right. My mistake!”

‘Mistake’ was the word. He’d been promised many needle punctures and strange potions, but there wasn’t a single hook or chain to be seen. Had these miserable humans lied to Master?

The vet backed away and circled to the entry, “Angela? Remind me to call up that damned school in Dunwich on Monday and ask what we’ve done to deserve this. For now, draw up rabies, bordetello, leptospirosis, lyme, and DHPP vaccines for... Pookie, while I try to draw blood to test for heartworm.”

Now we were getting somewhere!

Mason blushed as he asked, “Um, Doctor? I live in a dorm. Are there any things that Pookie might catch...?”

Pookie, in fact, had a list of Things That Needed Catching and Playing With.

“Er...” It was that school! The kid doesn’t look like an exemplar, either. “There’s not much either of you can do about scabies. We’re taking care of rabies today. If you’re worried, I have a colleague who’d be willing to draw second doses for coronavirus, influenza, tuberculosis, HPV, ebola, and anthrax. There’s little to be done against athlete’s foot beyond a scrubbing with soap and water. Just so you know, like with any other vaccination, you’ll both have to avoid broad-spectrum healing spells for a few weeks.”

--- * --- * ---

The second office required “authorizations” before drawing the first vaccine. Some of the shots weren’t on the CDC’s usual schedule and were expensive, leading to Mason breaking out the “no limit” credit card. The doctor must have had an entertaining conference call between San Canaan, London, and the Holy See, because he came out grinning... Mason was already spiking a temperature (well, a higher temperature) when he limped back out of the office, carrying Pookie. Thank the Lightbringer, Cascade let them curl up on a couple of bus seats until the others returned.
--- * --- * ---

“Awwww... They’re so cute!” The Twainee (Chariot? Carrot? something like that) wasn’t half as cute as Rapier. But, sleeping curled up with a puppy like they’d both tired each other out playing fetch? In the Adorableness Sweepstakes, puppies trumped exemplars.

Because that’s just what Good Boys do!
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Valentine
Valentine’s Avatar
1 month 4 weeks ago - 1 month 3 weeks ago #1117
Valentine replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Nov. 17, 2020

Fey started crying, though she knew not why.
Don’t Drick and Drive.
Last Edit: 1 month 3 weeks ago by Valentine.

null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
1 month 3 weeks ago #1118
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Strange Angels

“Strange angels - singing just for me
Old stories - they’re haunting me”**


All Souls Day, Friday, November 2, 2007,

Hawthorne Cottage, Whateley Academy


The day was set to soon be dawning clear, still, and cold, barely above freezing. Most students would be sticking to the tunnel system, and that suited her fine. What was the good of being dead if you let a small thing like weather bother you? Some graves might be warm and toasty, but where’s the fun in that?

She poured out some hot coffee from her horse’s thermos, and added a splash of Irish cheer for good measure. Hm. He’d be needing the suit that was set out for the day, and the fabrics it was made of were ever so responsive... Oh, why not? A tailored tuxedo worked so well for Dietrich and Minnelli!

“Willkommen! Bienvenue! Welcome!
Leave your troubles outside.
So life is disappointing, forget it!
In here life is beautiful.”


She paused to listen to a spectral voice meant only for her.

“Don’t worry, Louis, Madsy’s still as safe and sound as he ever is.”

“That’s an appallingly low standard.”

She stopped at the doorway to remark, “Ah, but here, even the orchestra is beautiful!” She adjusted her hat and stepped out into the cold.


Remembrance Garden, between Dickinson Cottage and Holbrook Arena, Whateley Academy

Janine “Deimos” Richter stood at her sister’s memorial feeling cold and alone. She could feel her blood-siblings’ concern for her, and also their respect for her need to be alone. She wasn’t sure why she was even here; it was winter and the water lilies had lost their surface leaves. Adrienne wasn’t here. Something one of the freshmen had said about this being a good idea? She must be losing it, again...

“You could try talking to her, a pheata. Maybe she’ll hear, maybe she won’t. Sisters are like that. Mine always were.”

Standing behind and beside her was a very unfamiliar woman. A halo of red hair escaped from a black silk top hat and inlaid bone pins to frame a pale, pale white face. She wore a tuxedo with a lavender silk blouse and red tie, sexy as a pack of broken rules, yet she belonged here, now. Half-expecting this to be a sad practical joke being played on a freak, the Outcast reached out with her empathic senses. All she felt was peace, peace and a maternal concern.

“No. Adrienne always heard me, even the times when I’d rather she didn’t.”

“Well, then. Imagine her here: what would you say to her?”

“I’d tell her how much I still miss her. That the hurt ... that hasn’t all gone away. I’d say that I think I’m getting by with the help of our friends. They still drive me nuts now and then, but even Jack’s been a help. Corny, isn’t it?”

“Non, ma chérie, c’est vraiment la vie.” The woman laid a cold hand on the girl’s shoulder, “Having friends who’ll take the time to drive you crazy is a good start towards living a life your sister would be happy to hear about. Or, so I’ve been told.”

Janine started to reply, but the mystery woman put a finger to her lips and winked, “I’ll let you two have your talk before you catch your death of cold.” That said, she turned and left.


“This is nothing
Like I thought it would be.”**



Secure Wing, Doyle Medical Center

For the benefit of the young girl, she let her hair hang down in long white braids. A strand of wolves’ claws hung low around her neck, over a black dress pieced with red, yellow, sky blue and white ribbons. The guards posted to her destination never noticed a thing. They were mortal after all.

She stopped at the foot of the hospital bed. Maggie’s hair, once an exuberant halo around her head, lay matted with sweat. Even her once-tanned skin sagged, pallid, from whatever had pushed the girl’s body beyond exhaustion and her mind beyond madness. That force had left her abandoned at the crossroads, broken, and alone with her pain as her world crumbled to ashes.

Though she could not interfere in certain matters, that didn’t mean the woman was any less the Maitresse of others.

“Margaret, sweet Little Medicine Bear, can you hear me?”

“Y-yeah,” Maggie breathed, as if holding consciousness together was too much.

“I’ve come to offer you rest, a peaceful sleep free of the nightmares.”

“I was told I’d never be free. Even now, they whisper...”

“Let them whisper, I’m the one speaking to you. Only for you.” She took the heartbroken girl’s hand and placed it to her heart, “Will you place your trust in them, or me?”

“... you. I just regret...”

Maggie’s tears escaped her eyes. They ran down to a pillow and lost themselves in the linens.

“Sssshhhh, daughter. Leave them. Papa Bondye has a place for you. I will take you there.”



** “Strange angels - singing just for me
Old Stories - they’re haunting me
Big changes are coming
Here they come
Here they come. “

—Laurie Anderson, “Strange Angels”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread

Please Log in or Create an account to join the conversation.

More
05 Sep 2021 16:52 #421 by DanZilla
Replied by DanZilla on topic Micro-Scenes 2015-2021
The following Micro-Scenes contain spoiler tags and were missed in my first copy of the thread...

cprime
cprime’s Avatar
5 years 3 months ago #249
cprime replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
(Sorry folks - this one is a bit darker than the other recent scenes. I’ve put it in spoiler tags, just in case.)

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]
Thursday, 27 September 2007 - Early morning
Poe Cottage, Danny and Hank’s room
Danny sat up straight in bed with a scream. “No! This can’t be happening! No. No. No. NO!” He fumbled for the light next to his bed, then breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at his hands, finding them to be their normal texture.

Hank looked over from across the room. “What’s the matter?”

“It was a nightmare. That’s all it was. It wasn’t real. It had to have been a nightmare.”

His roommate frowned. “What happened?”

Danny rubbed his hands together, still trying to convince himself that he was awake. “I ... Wihanape wanted to try hunting in the forests around the school. We left Poe and stashed our clothing by that dead tree stump before shifting into our mountain lion form. We were stalking past Hawthorne on our way towards the perimeter, when we caught the scent of another big cat. It was the oddest thing, neither male nor female, but it had traces of both. I ... I altered my path to stay out of its way, when all of a sudden I was pounced by a panther. We tumbled around for a few minutes before... Before things happened.” Danny looked down at his hands and sighed. “Wihanape enjoyed it, and I guess I kinda did too. The bad part was...” He squeezed his eyes tight and whispered. “The bad part was that I couldn’t shift out of that form after it happened. Wihanape said something about having to stay in that form, least I loose the kittens.”

Hank looked a touch nervous as a blinking light caught Danny’s eye, and he went for his phone. He reread the message twice before showing it to his roomate. “What the hell does this mean?” The message on the screen read “Next time, you get to be the stud. Sara would insist. Paige.”

Hank gulped. “Sara. Sara is a Sara Waite. She’s a lust demon who had a room down in the basement. Her essence played a part in the ... incident last year with Heyoka and your sister. She is somewhere on campus, trapped in a summoning circle. Paige is one of her followers. She lives in Hawthorne. She’s an energizer who happens to be a were-panther. And also happens to be a hermaphrodite.”

Danny visibly paled as Hank continued. “Security shot both of you with tranquilizer darts. It was a full moon last night, so she was in blood lust. No surprise, given how unstable she’s been since Sara vanished. You’ve got an appointment with Dr. Bellows after breakfast, and you will be there. Your sister may also be able to help you sort out your feelings about what happened.”
Is your muse looking for inspiration? Send them to Parkerville! Welcome to Parkerville is the latest edition in my series of writing prompts.



Arcanist Lupus
Arcanist Lupus’s Avatar
5 years 2 months ago #259
Arcanist Lupus replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Spoilers for I Think We’re Not in Kansas Anymore pt 2!


Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]

Mrs. Horton looked up from her desk at the woman approaching her office. From the angle, she looked like she was coming from the tunnel entrance. Mrs. Horton took another look and gasped.

“Mrs. Carson!”

She ran to the headmistresses side. Mrs. Carson leaned on her gratefully as Mrs. Horton helped her into the office. Mrs. Carson looked rather the worse for wear. Her business suit, made of the finest devisor fabrics Ms. Rogers could acquire, was shredded, and she looked like she hadn’t slept in weeks. And beneath the tiredness, there was something in her expression that Mrs. Horton couldn’t quite read.

“How long have we been missing?”

“It’s been almost a month now.” Mrs. Horton replied. “How about the others? Are they alright?”

“Mostly. Not all of them. Dr. Quintain’s heart couldn’t take it. But the majority are okay. I was in better condition than most, so I came up first.”

Mrs. Horton hesitated. The thought of what could trap that many powerful mutants in one place for weeks on end terrified her. But she had to know. “What happened?”

Mrs. Carson sighed. “We found Ms. Waite. And inadvertently freed her before proper precautions could be taken. Ms. Waite is a lust demon of uncommon power, who hadn’t fed in over a decade. She overwhelmed us.”

As Mrs. Horton put the pieces together, she finally realized she knew what Mrs. Carson’s expression meant. Mrs. Carson’s face showed exhaustion, hunger, and relief. But beneath it all... was satisfaction.
“Shared pain is lessened; shared joy, increased — thus do we refute entropy.” - Spider Robinson



null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 9 months ago #852
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
6th Period, Teachers’ Lounge, Kirby Hall

The former Dragonslayer had known the job would suck when Carson had “asked” her to help out in the Mystical Arts Department, a.k.a. ‘finger-wigglers are us’. Years of working as a Whateley Range hand had forcefully reminded her how damned reckless kids this age could be - just in case she’d managed to forget that aspect of her own ill-raised youth. But ‘Damn. I’d thought taking this class with that bitch Solange and the Three Little Menaces was all fragile egos and foolish arrogance. It’ll be a miracle if any of that last class survive to graduation, Gwen excluded.’ On that happy note, Caitlin took a moment to verify that she still had all her samples for the last class. Mithril, in particular, had a tendency to get “misplaced”.

“Caitlin! Ready to take a walk where the Wild Things are?” Beltane, the next class’ teaching assistant, was looking far too much to the department new meat’s discomfort.

“Just point me to the right path. We wouldn’t want to wander too far, would we?”

“That’s the spirit! Especially with this lot: Camp Twitchy Fingers’ answer to Ito and Tolman’s BMA Hell. Let’s grab the goodies and go.”

Definitely in a ‘haze the new girl’ mood.

“As long as we’re on our way to Granny’s Place, what should I look out for in particular?”

“Everything.”

“No. Really. What’s the deal, here?”

Belle’s mood became a bit more somber. “Really, really. Everything. We’ve already had shouting matches over traditions. Dr. Tenent and I have our eyes on at least a handful of feuds that Mrs. Carson may have to settle if they continue on the way they’re going. Likewise, we’re under scrutiny from said headmistress over the normal curriculum, regarding any discussion of theurgy and necromancy. The psych department has asked us to make sure the words ‘blood’ and ‘magic’ do not appear in the same sentence. Oh, and throw in another batch of fairie glamour for good measure.”

Caitlin drawled, “Is that all? No problem.”

“Nope. That’s just the one student that’s violently allergic to your orichalcum sample. Most of the others just have Issues.”

---

It was disappointing to see a couple of the students isolated in the back of the class, but Eldritch hadn’t been asked to give her opinion on that. She could get an honest answer from Caduceus if she wanted to ask. Nonetheless, the guest lecture portion of the class, regarding common materials used, misused, or outright abused in the Arts went well. Finally, it was time for the students to queue up to see which of the provided array of metals, stones, and other mystic materials they resonated best with, if any at all.

It was downright amusing that the class deathmetal-head reacted most strongly to copper. Maybe next time he wouldn’t wear a t-shirt featuring a Frazetta-style depiction of Thor in a bunny-fur loincloth as a hammer-wielding lightning rod to class.

Surprisingly, the class Thornie was also one of the first up, gloves at the ready because of his allergy. All would have gone well if one of the jackasses ahead of him hadn’t tossed one of the samples to one of the pointy-eared girls in class. Caitlin had been warned about “issues”...

“Think fast!”

‘Fuckwad’s getting Detention for this. Just on principle.’

The girl recoiled, figuring rightly that the object would be cold iron, batting it out of the way with the clipboard she’d been carrying.

It was a pretty good hit at-bat. The lump of metal flew out the classroom door, barely missing Metro. In the confusion, Caitlin managed to catch Valravn face-palming as his friend bounded out the door after the not-THAT-shiny object... that may have bounced down some stairs. Hopefully, Nikki was elsewhere?

The class was barely settled down when Mads waltzed back into class as if nothing had happened. Shyeah right. Not buying it.

“Mister Jensen, don’t you have something to return to Caitlin? Now?” Ophelia left a hanging ‘or else’ off the question.

Caitlin had seen devisor coffee brownies returned with more grace by nine-year-olds.

Ophelia whispered something about “horseshoes, barrow locks, and coffin nails” in the appalled girl’s ear in explanation, but two cases of hives, a couple of internally-shattered stones and three minor burns later, Caitlin had had enough of the sixth period wilderkinder. ‘We’ve got to deal with these little powderkegs for the next three and a half years? What the fuck have I been signed up for?’ Later in the term, when she saw that she’d been volunteered to help with a series of classes on enchantments and general artificing, the traumatized instructor considered asking Carson to change her assignment to cleaning sewers instead.

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]
The following year, the intro courses tried out an arrangement of samples securely hung from a frame, much like an array of dowsing pendants, to much better success.
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread



Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #869
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Speakeasy’s Night Mare

Rated R! read on but don’t say you weren’t warned

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]
Speakeasy wasn’t sure where was. If he was alive or dead. For the moment he floated in a space so dark that the only thing that made him think he might be alive still was that he could hear his own racing heartbeat. At least he thought the roaring galloping rhythm in his ears was his heart beat. He couldn’t be sure he had ears, or anything else… had someone captured him and somehow removed his brain while keeping it alive? He couldn’t feel his body either. Surly his heart couldn’t be racing that fast and he not feel pain from it? Yet the rhythm seemed to have increased in pace with each apprehended fear.

Ha ha ha! A rumbling thunder of laughter seemed to rock Speakeasy’s world. The sound should have been painful. But it just seemed to shake him, or everything around him, though in the Stygian darkness where he floated he wasn’t really sure if things moved, or if it was just his imagination. “WHERE AM I,” he tried to shout. He thought he had, he wanted to, but he couldn’t hear his own voice, couldn’t feel, or hear air passing through his nose and throat to his lungs. All things he was sure he should have felt and heard!

“WHERE IS MY DAUGHTER?” the voice of an angry god shook the darkness around him.

Oh god! Speakeasy thought.

“I’M NOT YOUR GOD! WHERE IS MY DAUGHTER!?”

Protect me! Speakeasy wanted to beg the one who had promised him power so long ago.

“You’re in my power, so I will do as a substitute for your god won’t I?” the voice that filled Speakeasy’s mind mused, “certainly you have no hope for help but from me. ...”

Sudden silence filled Speakeasy’s world, or his awareness. How could he tell when he couldn’t even be sure he was alive…!? How long that lasted he couldn’t have said. Eternity might have seemed shorter, or a second more time than he received until pain filled his world. He could feel his erection, and his bladder. It was as if he had the most horrendous morning wood ever and it wouldn’t go down at all.

A tongue or very gentle fingers were exploring him, making sure the wood would never ease, and surly his bladder would burst soon?

“Where is my daughter?”

The question almost made sense and Speakeasy remembered Sara Wait in the summoning circle, and folding the paper after getting a bit of her bodily fluids. But because he had been being used by mythos magic, his mind no longer put things into sequence.

There was pleasure, or was it pain at his penis as a mouth engulfed it. A tongue of exceeding mobility caressed him there. If not for the horrid back-pressure he was sure he should have cum immediately.

“Where is my daughter?”

A fire of pleasure too intense to endure filled his mind. Yet he didn’t pass into unconsciousness, if he was even alive, a small portion of his mind bubbled up.

Gothmag would continue to question the boy and consider whether or not his broken mind and reshaped body would make a good gift for his daughter if he could just sort out the jumble of images that his mind threw up due to having been under the influence of another of the GOO that Gothmag only identified as evil.
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion



Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 8 months ago - 3 years 8 months ago #871
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
More Speakeasy’s Nightmare
R rated, sex and violence, you’ve been warned!
Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]

Speakeasy was on fire. He could feel every hair follicle on his body in exquisite, painful detail. A soft touch bathed his face, only to emphasize more the pain of the rest of his body. The touch was almost a caress, being somehow both more and less at the same time. It conveyed both pain and pleasure to his fractured personality. He recalled fleeing Whateley, the jumbled reasoning that he would certainly be caught for his attempt to make it seem that the Lakota Shaman girl was guilty of something, what he didn’t quite recall. Instead his memory skipped to watching, being enthralled by, a vampire girl, with a single lick of red hair among her midnight tresses.

His mind skipped again as Where is my daughter, asked a dulcet voice that caused his penis to instantly become erect, even though the pain never decreased in that area of his body, only seeming to focus more intently as his manhood seemed to verge on explosion. The question was meaningless, yet he saw himself, he thought it might be himself, carefully painting a summoning circle on a piece of paper.

I see what you did, the voice which seemed to define his world said as the fire on his skin seemed to coalesce to points on where he imagined his chest might be, and a blowtorch that defined his erection. He was certain he cried out, though he still could only hear the voice that claimed not to be his god, though why the owner of that voice should be able to speak to him when all other sound, even the sound of his agonized wailing at the pleasure/pain which was his constant companion when he wasn’t plunged once again into Stygian darkness, silence and lack of any sensation, yet complete awareness of the broken shards of his mind came in those moments that seemed to stretch longer than the moments of pain/pleasure that accompanied the voice that had become his world.

His cock stretched, longer… it felt like a foot… two… three… ? a hot thick rod that he could feel extending from his crotch where his balls felt like they were on fire, and at least double their normal size, he could feel their weight tugging down his sac, while their size made it feel tight and their abnormal girth and weight pressed against his thighs causing exquisite agony, the rod of his cock lay in a fiery line of weight across his belly, and up between the points of fire where his chest ought to be ’til he could feel the head of it pressing its fiery end against the point of his chin!

All sensation stopped though Speakeasy could hear his heart beat. He tried to count the pulse, to number his time, 10… 100… 300… he lost track, or the beat went silent for an eternity. If his heart had stopped, Speakeasy wondered, was he still alive? Or had he perhaps been captured by a demon like the old people believed in, though he had tried so hard to be too sophisticated to believe in such superstitious nonsense. Demons were no more than an excuse for being evil when someone wanted to pretend that they really weren’t evil.

“What did you do with my daughter?” the tone was dulcet, though it filled his whole world. It brought his penis back to a raging hard-on that felt like it ought to have exploded as it happened so fast. He watched Sara Waite sway across campus and hated her. He should attract women like she did! She was a friend with the hated enemy. Capturing her and using her to destroy the enemy would be justice.

The pleasure that had filled his world disappeared and his whole skin was on fire! Surly he must die! Yet the pain lasted long enough for him to start counting heartbeats, even though they raced past 10… 100… 1000 so fast that he almost couldn’t separate the pulses that registered as pain in his cock, and spurred his fear to higher levels.

“Where?” Speakeasy was dipped into a bath of ice, maybe he was even frozen in an ice block. How could he tell? The only thing that never changed was the Stygian darkness that didn’t even let him see if he really had a hand, legs, chest, balls, a cock so large it would embarrass a horse, or if he was a disembodied spirit or brain in a jar. Fractured bits of a hidden room in the school tunnel system, different elevators used to create confusion among those who might be watching him, day and night, the Lakota shaman whom he desired, yet despised. The demoness girl who teased him unmercifully, his master who stirred his mind into a billion shards, each sharp as a razor, keeping him from ever integrating into a new whole.

Grey light painfully dawned….
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion



Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 6 months ago - 3 years 6 months ago #882
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Speakeasy’s Nightmare continues! Rated Tentacle!
Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]

Speakeasy was trying to scream, his eyes were being burned out by light so bright that it was like looking into the sun. The burning seemed to go on for longer than he had ever been alive, but as with all things, the longer he was exposed to the sensation the less it affected him, and eventually he was able to realize that what he was seeing was actually a quite dim light that was throwing a beautifully shaped girl into a silhouette by the fact that whatever the source of the light being beyond the girl.

Speakeasy didn’t have that much experience with girls, at least as close and as long as he felt he was able to look at this one who stood absolutely still with her back to him. Yet he remembered admiring Sara Waite’s shape as he stalked her and learned what would be necessary to summon her to his circle to gain some of her essence for his nefarious purposes.

“You’re a rapist,” a harsh voice whispered in his mind, not his own voice, though in his more rational moments Speakeasy had to admit that the voice was right. “Punishment is due,” the voice whispered, it was like someone had somehow turned barbed wire into sound, or mental emanations, because Speakeasy wasn’t sure that he was hearing anything, then again was he alive?

The voice like barbed wire, or a dentist’s drill in his mind chuckled, an evil sort of laugh, before saying, “Oh yes, you are alive, very much so, and I own your body, it is mine to do with as I please. Perhaps you would enjoy being the center of attention? Hmmm?” the voice whispered its pain inducing tones into his mind.

Then slowly, over a period of time that Speakeasy was unable to define, because once more he couldn’t hear, or even feel his heartbeat, he became aware that his body was being touched at every point by long writhing tentacles, a multitude of snakelike appendages that made him uneasily remember how queasy just seeing Diamondback make her way across the campus made him feel. He thought he should have had at least dry heaves due to how sickly he felt as he floated among the dry, yet not chafing mass of writhing tentacles that would make a Japanese tentacle porn movie look tame, at least he imagined they would do so if he could have seen them, but all he could see was the silhouette of the very shapely girl or woman with her back to him.

Speakeasy would have been more uneasy to be surrounded by the mass of writhing tentacles if they had been slimy or scaly, but what it felt like to him was as if he were surrounded and supported by a myriad of silken ropes of exceeding mobility. Nothing felt wet, nor was he abraded, instead, he was impossibly caressed over every inch of his body by the invisible members that felt so horribly good.

Terror filled his world sometimes as something in his mind whispered ‘Make you over… Reshape you’, or when his hands had somehow been wrapped around the monster cock he imagined he had before. Now he could feel his hands on that member, and the heated girth in his hands. It was larger at the base he was certain, than his arm was at the elbow, though he still couldn’t seem to move his hands, not even to remove them from where they held his cock just above his horridly grown and sometimes painfully bloated balls.

All that was terrifying but not nearly as terrifying as the whisper, ‘I could eat you!’ or just before blackness came again, ‘You stay here now, I’ll investigate what you’ve done’, and he had the sense of seeing a cat walk off just before the only thing in his world was Stygian darkness once more, where he remained somewhat aware, but the sharp shards of his fractured mind continued to shred his personality. He wondered, how long until he forgot his name?
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion



null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
3 years 5 months ago #893
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Based on a couple of lines in “ The Trouble With Karma “, which is the latest release.

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]
After the latest contraction, Imp struggled to focus on what was going on around her. Judging by the white walls and antiseptic air, they must be at Doyle now. She hated hospitals and here she was.

“Miss Imp! The others are getting Delivery prepped as we speak. I’m supposed to ask how you’re feeling, but it looks like - on a 1 to 10 scale - that last contraction came in somewhere between “Bees!” and “I can’t stop crying””

The Fabulous Imp wondered what she must have done in a previous life to get stuck with one of the work-study kids. This one didn’t look old enough to see a movie that even hinted at childbirth, let alone be present for one, and she really, really wasn’t in the mood to play Twenty Medical Questions.

“... Let’s see. Neuro check. Okay. Miss Imp, could you please grasp the top rails on either side for me?”

Condescending little jerk. I hate this place.

“That’s good. Now, tell me: is this your first litter?”

Imp nearly screamed in rage at the implication as the next contraction hit. She still hadn’t forgotten the ‘litter’ comment when it subsided.

“Four minutes. And that’s a bit closer to ‘Will it hurt less when the alien emerges?’”

Killkillkillkillkill...

Luckily for Imp’s no-kill policy, someone called the twerp away to discuss something. A few minutes later, she felt grim satisfaction as a high tenor voice broke to a shocked soprano:

“What do you MEAN she elected for a natural water birth?
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread



Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 4 months ago #900
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
More of Speakeasy’s nightmare. This won’t make sense if you haven’t read the other parts!
Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]

In silent darkness an awareness floated. It should have a name, it thought it once had a name. It should have memories, but at best it had a jumbled kaleidoscope of images that might put seeing the world from the perspective of a barely crawling infant next to kissing, being kissed, wanting to kiss someone else, and not just a mother’s peck on the cheek but a full on lover’s kiss, wet with a softly caressing tongue. That again might be smack against the feeling of being in a dirty diaper. In a word, jumbled chaos.

Still the darkness was warm, and not painful, and the awareness had some time to try to sort the images into some sort of time line. He was a boy… he thought he was a boy. He had memories that told himself he was a boy. Of showering with other boys, all information to be filed as the awareness tried to rebuild an identity in the midst of chaos, while being utterly alone.

Time had no meaning in the warm darkness where the awareness floated. Neither did gravity affect the place where it floated. The young, infantile images and feelings were slowly stitched together. They were building a foundation, even if it was a bit skeletal at the moment. Somewhere some time the awareness began to think, it had lived the life of the nameless boy-child in the images. The child that had experienced the feelings that were part of the images. The awareness struggled to become something more than a disjointed set of images, and awareness that currently it floated in a limitless darkness.

“Hello.”

A noise, or something outside the being that had been just an awareness spoke in the darkness.

“Huh?” the being said. Somehow that too was a surprise, as if he shouldn’t have been able to speak or hear, yet both had happened.

“Do you know your name?” the voice, a girl by the sound of it, asked in a tone that seemed, even with such a small and innocuous question to promise all the pleasures of the flesh that the awareness realized it had only imagined.

“I have a name?” the awareness asked, “I don’t remember a name. I suppose I should have a name. Do you know my name?” it, he asked, aware somehow that its voice was not the same as it remembered if the jumbled chaos that passed for its memories all belonged to it, himself.

“Oh yes dearie, I know your name, but since you don’t remember it, and I’m afraid it no longer fits, I think I’ll give you a new one...” the very female, and somehow sensual voice purred.

“Wait! What is my name? Why doesn’t it fit?” a spurt of fear raced through the awareness almost breaking the fragile fabric it had so painstakingly put together.

“You’ll understand soon enough Flora,” the female voice purred. “Now it’s time for you to rest.”

Silence pervaded the darkness, the awareness cried, and tried to scream for a while, but no longer could it hear its voice, and though it thought it should panic, somehow calm seemed to wash over it.

Drugs? Was the last thought the awareness had for some time.

Nothing offensive this time, but since the rest of this was behind a spoiler wall, this is too.
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion



Anne
Anne’s Avatar
3 years 2 months ago #932
Anne replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
More of Speakeasy’s nightmare!
Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]
Awareness…
Floating…
Darkness…
Fear!

“Easy,” a voice that was not a voice pierced the soundless, sightless void, where an awareness floated, “nothing can harm you now.”

“What about you!” the awareness tried to shout. No sound changed the Stygian darkness where the awareness floated.

“Well you are my captive in one way, yet in another, I rescued you. For when I found you you were wandering in madness, having been driven there by contact with magic meant to only be used by those beings which set forth the foundations of the world,” the not voice that might have been a very light tenor, or perhaps a deep alto answered, though the awareness was certain that no sound actually passed the void where it floated.

“Why?” A question floated to the roiling surface of the awareness’ mind.

“You smelled/tasted like an old adversary of mine,” the voice told the awareness, “thus it behooved me to capture you to discover what you had been about if at all possible.”

“Why darkness?” the awareness asked?

“In order to keep you from being consumed by that with which you had trafficked it was necessary for me to change your nature somewhat,” the not voice answered, “But every time you become aware of those changes, you panic or worse try to invoke a spell of self-dissolution.”

“Things are not that bad are they?” the awareness asked.

“You are a bit more rational this time that I’ve allowed you to become aware. Of course I’ve kept you from feeling your body and spent quite a bit of time attempting to at least keep your mind from being nothing less than a roiling mass of chaos,” the not voice informed the awareness.

“Who?” the awareness asked somewhat randomly.

“Who are you? Who am I? Which is the more important,” the not voice mused with a hint of laughter. “I am your rescuer, and you were lost and certainly dying,” it told the awareness.

“Why?” the awareness asked.

“Why am I talking to you?” the not voice asked, though the awareness had not articulated more than a wordless question that was as much a plea for shelter as for information. “I suppose mostly to see if doing things this way will help you avoid plunging into madness when you become aware of your body.”

“It can’t be that bad can it?” the awareness asked.

“Do you recall your name?” the not voice asked, its tone somehow coaxing and yet calming as if whether or not the awareness recalled its name was not terribly important.

Terror should have filled the awareness of the being that floated in the utter darkness. At that point it realized once more that it did not know its name, nor where it had been, nor how long it might have been living. Chaos roiled for some amount of time that the awareness could not measure, though time apparently was meaningless in the void where the being which was little more than an awareness floated.

“Your name is Flora,” the not voice told the panicking awareness, “Do try to hold onto that as you may have to go back under unless you can find a way to be calm.”

“Flora?” the awareness asked, while parts of the roiling mass of tossed images that made up the awareness’ memories somehow tried to insist that Flora shouldn’t be its name, though it could recall no other name with certainty.
I put it behind this wall because it has all been thus. If nothing else it is a description of torture...
Adopt my story: here
Nowhereville discussion



null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 9 months ago #978
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Whateley Character Perfect Presents!

... and then it was time for Phase to unwrap her “Secret Santa” gift. Of course, it was expertly wrapped and tied off with ribbon and a fancy bow. The folds in the five-and-dime remaindered paper were precise, the corners pointed. Ayla was certain that never in his life had he seen commercially-produced paper that was quite so tacky, with the possible exception of the Andy Warhol retrospective at the Museum of Modern Art on 53rd. Perhaps without exception, as even Alex was looking faintly green.

A quick light-heavy-light flicker took care of the ribbon in case it was fullerene-reinforced, like some jokers had opted for. The mounting tension born of expectation was extinguished the instant that Hank recognized the company logo on the box and bailed out of the room laughing.

Holy crow! It was truly a Rite of Passage.


Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]
Ayla had finally gotten his first Easy-Bake Oven!



Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread



null0trooper
null0trooper’s Avatar
2 years 6 months ago #1013
null0trooper replied the topic: The Micro-Scenes thread
Friday morning, September 1, 2007,
Office of Dr. Bellows, Doyle Medical Center, Whateley Academy

Before coming to Whateley Academy, Kris would have considered it an insult to be placed in ‘English 101’. His advisor, Dr. Alfred Bellows, explained that it was the regular course for freshmen, emphasizing that the other students were, technically speaking, native speakers.

“Perhaps this will help you understand.” Dr. Bellows walked over to several shelves of books, picked one up, and opened it to a well-memorized page. “It’s a song that many of your fellow students will have come across in middle school or grade school.” He handed the book to Kristian. “Please read this and tell me what it means.”

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]
“Sumer Is Icumen In”

Svmer is icumen in
Lhude sing cuccu
Groweþ sed
and bloweþ med
and springþ þe wde nu
Sing cuccu

Awe bleteþ after lomb
lhouþ after calue cu
Bulluc sterteþ
bucke uerteþ

murie sing cuccu
Cuccu cuccu
Wel singes þu cuccu
ne swik þu nauer nu

Sing cuccu nu / Sing cuccu.
Sing cuccu / Sing cuccu nu


At first, Kristian wasn’t even sure if all of it was in English. After his third attempt at reading the text, he still wasn’t sure. “Errrr. It’s describing spring out in the country? But I don’t get what it has to do with singing... cuckoos, in the summer?”

“Would it help if I told you that when this was written, ‘summer’ referred to the time from planting to harvest, or roughly from May Day to All Saints Day? Cuckoos were often heard in late April and May, so they could be seen as a sign of summer.”

“That still doesn’t help out much, no.”

“Then let’s try the regular course and see how it goes, shall we?”

“I, er, think I see your point.”

Dr. Bellows smiled. “I’ll send you a copy to translate at your leisure. You might find it more interesting than it looks. By the way, if you start falling behind, please let me know so we can arrange for a tutor. Freshman English has as high a demand for good tutors as some math courses.

Monday morning, November 5, 2007,
Crystal Hall, Whateley Academy

“Hey, Kris! How’s English class treating you?”

Mads was rarely this cheerful in the morning without reasons for which Kristian didn’t want to be implicated as an accomplice.

“Better than certain freshmen I could name, why?”

The lunatic grinned at that. Considering that he was the freshman in mind... “I heard you hadn’t finished an assignment, and thought you could use a little help! Here ya go!”

Mads laid a torn-out notebook page face-down on the cafeteria table, and walked off. That wasn’t suspicious at all.

Warning: Spoiler! [ Click to hide ]
Sommeren kommer ind,
Syng lystfyldt gøg!
Frøet vokser
Og engen blomstrer,
Og træet knopper nu
Syng nu, gøg!

Moderfårene bræger efter lam,
Koen bølger efter kalv;
Tyren jager,
Bukken prutter

Syng kækt, gøg!
Kuk-kuk, kuk-kuk,
Du synger godt, gøg,
Snyd aldrig nu.

Sing cuccu nu, Sing cuccu.
Sing cuccu, Sing cuccu nu


4th Period, English I,
Schuster Hall

Kris was still working on a translation to English at the start of fourth period. He had the words, or thought he had them, but he couldn’t reconcile the modern to the old. There were a few minutes left before class started, so he asked Abbie for help.

“Um, Kris, why are you trying to translate ‘Summer is a-coming in’?”

“Would you believe my counselor is involved?”

“Just how far did you get in Boy Scouts before coming here?”

“Why do people keep asking me that?”

Mrs. Devlin walked up from behind the two students. “Might I see what’s so interesting? Who knows, I might even be able to shed some light on the subject.”

Abbie’s face turned a light pink as she handed the paper to their teacher, even though she’d learned the song in grade school (or thought she did!)

“Mister Holm. Miss Elliott was asking that question because she was, I’d wager, thirty seconds from a detention for lewd language.”

“What? Lewd? But that’s... I meant. What did I mean?”

“I suspect you were going to attempt to explain a usage for a certain verb of motion that is known to date to the 17th century poem “Walking In A Meadowe Greene”. Given the play on a well-known Latin homonym, and the similarity of origin and themes, the pun may date to the thirteenth century or earlier. Suffice it to say that we will not be discussing these things in this class.”

Monday evening, November 5, 2007,
Crystal Hall, Whateley Academy

Kristian slammed down his notebook next to Metro’s meal substitute. “What the hell is this poem supposed to be about?”

“You’ve heard of ‘the birds and the bees’, right?”

“How does a cuckoo have anything to do with that?”

“You see, even though a momma bird may love a pappa bird very much that doesn’t guarantee that all of her needs are met when summer haying rolls around. So there are some birds that give other birds the bird (or, perhaps, a hand if not a fist) in ploughing a well-tilled and fertile field. Nine months later a stork flies by with a parcel addressed to occupant.”

The verbal input wasn’t computing, but empathy is very handy at picking up intent. Metro’s mind could be dirty enough for two people without this much self-provocation.

“I think I hate you very much right now.”
Forum-posted ideas are freely adoptable.

WhatIF Stories: Buy the Book

Discussion Thread
The following user(s) said Thank You: null0trooper, Kettlekorn

Please Log in or Create an account to join the conversation.

Time to create page: 0.299 seconds
Powered by Kunena Forum